《The Villain’s Diary – The Heroine’s Character Crumbles》
Chapter 1: Writing a Diary Will Make You Stronger
Chapter 1: Writing a Diary Will Make You Stronger
I love this world deeply, but for your sake, Im willing to destroy it.
Jiang Mu closed his eyes and let ten thousand swords slice his body.
Finally, he died a tragic death.
***
Patriarch, its time to get up for the medicinal bath.
A womans voice rang in her ears.
The cold tone was so familiar.
Was it Ronger calling me?
Jiang Mu slowly opened his eyes.
What caught his eyes was the ancient and fragrant house.
There was also a servant girl, Ding Nanrong.
She was dressed in a loose purple robe and skirt, her long, slightly disheveled hair falling casually to her waist as she looked at Jiang Mu with an expressionless face.
The familiarity of it all made Jiang Mu a studder inwardly.
No pass? Another reincarnation?
Damn it, dog system!
He cursed in his heart before sitting up and instructing Ding Nanrong.
Ronger, prepare the medicinal bath.
Mhm.
After Ding Nanrong left, Jiang Mu called the system directly.
System, say it, whats going on?
Didnt I finish the novels plot.
Why isnt it clear yet?
I need an exnation.
[Master, Im sorry.]
[But you, as the viin, changed the heroines persona due to yourst line before you died, causing her to fall in love with you, which in turn caused her to kill the hero.]
[So, the hero dies and it doesnt count as a pass for you.]
Crap nigga, this shitty novel is a real dog.
The female lead fell in love with me just because of my dying words?
Love, love, love.
Im the viin, and instead of loving the protagonist, the heroine loves the viin?
And even killed the hero?
What a rubbish novel.
The novel is called The Harem of the Martial Gods.
The protagonist has an extraordinary destiny and endless opportunities. He collects harems, eventually bes a Martial God, and saves the world.
At the beginning, the protagonist meets the first female protagonist, Xue Menghan.
Then the protagonist falls in love with Xue Menghan at first sight.
Then, at Xue Menghans birthday banquet, the protagonist stands up for her and helps her to withdraw from the marriage.
And Jiang Mu, the unlucky viin who was betrayed.
A conflict arises afterwards.
This led to a series of subsequent stories.
The protagonist of the novel is called Ling Aotian, who likes to hide his strength and is also able to fight monsters over the levels.
It ismonly known as pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger, pretending to beat his face or something.
What is more disgusting to readers is that until the ending, the protagonist has not even touched the hands of the female protagonists.
Anyway, it is, a trashy harem.
System, Ive been reincarnated dozens of times, Im about to get mental illness, I really dont want to continue.
Why dont you give me a golden finger, in exchange for the price, Ill change this reincarnation to thest one.
[Allow the system to do the calction.]
Dont do the calction.
Do you want me to kneel down like a dog and lick that heroine for dozens more rounds.
Do you know what its like to lick a woman on your knees?
Do you know what its like to be punched in the face?
Do you know?
[In that case, the system will give you a golden finger: a diary.]
Thats more like it.
[The host only needs to write a diary rted to the plot every day to be rewarded.]
[After passing the level, the host can return to the real world with the reward and also choose a character from the novel.]
[Warm reminder: Since the host has obtained the Golden Finger, this will be thest of the hundred reincarnation opportunities.]
[Wish you a smooth passage, goodbye.]
Do I get a reward for writing a plot-rted diary?
Seems pretty good.
Jiang Mu walked to the table and sat down.
With a thought of his mind, he tried to enable Golden Finger.
Immediately afterwards, a diary appeared in front of him.
It was quite convenient.
Fingers flicked over the book.
Lets try to start writing in the diary.
[March 5th, sunny.]
[Im very angry now.]
[Its been more than seventy rounds, and the dog system keeps finding all kinds of excuses not to let me pass. Its doing it on purpose, right?]
[But luckily, Im also familiar with the plot, so even if this is thest round, Im still 100% sure that Ill get through it, and now Ive made a profit by taking advantage of the dog systems golden fingers.]
[By the way, the first main plot, what was it? Oh, I remember.]
[Im going to go through a main storyline tonight, probably, at Xue Menghans birthday party, and I get dumped by her and break my engagement.]
[Who likes Xue Menghan? Shes a brat and a rebel. Whats left of her besides her money and beauty and the fact that her father is the city lord? What else is she? I wouldnt want her for nothing.]
[As the head of the Wuyou Sect, I am a powerful man, handsome and rich. What kind of woman do I want? Do I have to lick her? Isnt Ding Nanrong, who has a great body, better than her?]
[People in this world are all stupid.]
[Speaking of Ding Nanrong, shes my personal maid, powerful, beautiful, and with a great body.]
[But her hair is so casual and the clothes she wears are so ugly.]
[She always wears a loose purple gown with trousers underneath, and her embroidered shoes are so old-fashioned that they dont show anything, making herself look like a sagging purple eggnt.]
[The actual Ugly Explosive Ugly Explosive Ugly Explosive ]
After writing a lot, Jiang Mu felt a few hundred pounds lighter.
It seems that writing a diary is good for the body and mind, howe I didnt realize it before.
Jiang Mu closed his diary.
With a thought, the diary disappeared.
With another thought, the diary appeared again.
Not bad, the golden fingers sent by the dog system, its quite user-friendly.
And at this moment, what Jiang Mu didnt know was that the diary he had just written was copied into many copies and appeared in front of many women.
The bathhouse.
The heat was steaming and the fragrance of medicine was wafting.
Ding Nanrong threw thest of the elixirs, into the bath.
When preparing to call Jiang Mu for a medicinal bath, a diary vapor suddenly appeared in front of her eyes.
Who!
Thinking there was an enemy attack, she immediately let out a powerful burst of spiritual energy. An invisible aura wrapped around her body, and her loose purple robe dress floated without wind.
Like a fat purple eggnt.
After a long moment of vignce, she withdrew her breath only after confirming that there was no danger.
A brief nce at the diary in front of her.
The Private Diary of Jiang Mu?
Curious, she flipped it open and read.
Withdrawn, and . My clothes are ugly?
Like a sagging purple eggnt?
Ugly as hell?
Ding Nanrongs gaze froze.
Jiang! Dont think I wont kill you just because I keep you alive so far!
At that moment, the diary updated its handwriting.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 2: Ding Nanrongs Character Design Is Crooked?
Chapter 2: Ding Nanrong''s Character Design Is Crooked?
[Actually, Ding Nanrong is so beautiful.]
[If she dressed up a bit and put on a short dress, she would be so sexy that Xue Menghan, who is the most beautiful woman in Xue City, would be just a little girl in front of her.]
[Ding Nanrong settled down.]
After waiting for a long time and not seeing any more handwriting updates. Satisfied. She began to analyze it.
The appearance of this diary looks like a spatial spirit art.
But the Patriarch is only a Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator, he doesnt know any spatial spirit arts at all.
So, this diary, how was it transmitted to me to read?
Ding Nanrong was puzzled.
She tried to make a mental movement, and the diary surprisingly disappeared.
When she thought again, the diary appeared again.
How strange!
She really couldnt understand the source of it, so she decided to ask for rification directly.
When preparing to go and call Jiang Mu, she subconsciously looked at her own purple robe and dress.
The purple robe dress had be fluffy under the support of those few pounds of style.
Was it really ugly?
After hesitating for a moment, she slowly took it off .
[Temperament +1]
[Face value +1]
[The reward: the body of pretending to be beaten]
[Reward Description: Master has always pretended to be a pussy and has never been killed. When attacked, cancel 50% of the damage.]
After the system voice.
Jiang Mu then felt that his body, was imbued with a mysterious power.
Clearly, the body had been strengthened.
Cancel 50% damage?
Holycrap!
Jiang Mu was so happy that he almost jumped up.
In this metaphysical world, he had lived until almost the end before he died.
As a viin, he was either pretending to be beaten or on his way to being beaten.
And now, with a body that could cancel out 50% of the damage, there was no fear of being beaten or crying.
Very good, very strong.
And in future, there is no need for a medicinal bath to quench the body.
This not only saves a lot of personal time.
It also saved the Wuyou Sect arge amount of spiritual medicine.
Jiang Mus identity was that of the head of the Wuyou Sect.
Three years ago, his father and mother had led 90% of the disciples of the Wuyou Sect to the Demon Beast Mountain Range to stop the invasion of the monsters.
As a result, only the father and mother survived, while the rest of them were all wiped out.
It was only a year ago that both parents passed away due to serious injuries.
So.
Jiang Mu, as a matter of course, seeded his father as the Patriarch of the Wuyou Sect.
However, he was used to beingzy and arrogant, and did not know how to develop the sect. So as a result, the disciples ran away every day, and the sect became more and more decayed.
Moreover, it was thanks to the protection of a powerful personal attendant, Ding Nanrong, by his side.
Otherwise, he, who was nothing but handsome, would have been killed by some scheming people.
While Jiang Mu wasmenting about his life.
The door to the room was opened.
Patriarch, the medicinal bath is ready, please move to the bath room.
At the doorway, Ding Nanrong stood silently.
She was dressed in apletely different look than before.
She wore a jellyfish hairstyle with two braids. A short purple bustier dress, and her old-fashioned embroidered shoes had been reced with amethyst sandals.
The creamy white skin, the excessive curves, and the long sexy legs were all on disy and enticing to the extreme.
Crap!
Jiang Mus eyes went wide as he watched, almost spurting out a nosebleed.
But more than that, his scalp tingled with panic.
Having been reincarnated seventy times himself, he had long since figured out Ding Nanrongs persona to arge extent.
Even the number of hairs on her body could be counted.
ording to Ding Nanrongs persona, even if she were to be killed, she would never dress like this!
Could it be that.
Ding Nanrongs persona . distorted?
But dont!
If the persona is distorted, the plot will be distorted too!
Ive only got onest round left!
Ronger, youre not sick, are you? No, are you all right?
Not sick, Patriarch, do I look good?.
Ding Nanrong walked towards Jiang Mu, her shoes moving, her skirt fluttering, her wave pack gently surging.
Looking good . Good looking my ass! Its ugly, go back to your room and change, hurry up!
At this moment, Jiang Mus expression, like constipation for dozens of days, was held in a twisted way.
He knew that the aloof Ding Nanrong, who was ruthless and didnt talk much, never paid much attention to the outside, much less took the initiative to ask herself if she looked good.
Had it affected her persona because he had been reincarnated too many times?
It couldnt be!
Ding Nanrong didnt listen to Jiang Mus words.
With a sh, she moved behind Jiang Mu.
Jiang Mu only felt the fragrant breeze on his nose. His body was light, and his whole body was carried by her as he flew out of the room and arrived at the bathhouse in three or two steps.
Patriarch, Today
Ding Nanrong just wanted to open her mouth and ask directly.
How was the diary transmitted to her to see? Why did you say bad things about her? Did it want to die?
The result was that she couldnt open her mouth at all!
It was as if there was an invisible force that had nullified her own voice!
She tried several more times, but the result was the same!
Unable to figure out why this was happening, she scornfully reasoned.
This, the power of the heavens!
As the saying goes, heavens power must not be revealed.
So, she did not dare to probe further.
Patriarch, I wille back in the evening and take you to Miss Xuemeng Hans birthday banquet.
After saying that, she turned and left, leaving Jiang Mu with a sexy and seductive back.
Okay.
Jiang Mu was a little confused.
Although Ding Nanrong wasnt right, at least the plot wasnt crooked now.
He himself was following the original plot, taking a medicinal bath to toughen up his flesh and waiting for the evenings withdrawal to get punched in the face.
Jiang Mu stripped naked and jumped into the medicinal bath.
Summoning his diary, he wrote something random.
[Crap, scared the hell out of dad just now.]
[Ding Nanrong, the old virgin, is in heat, right?]
[Suddenly dressed in such a sexy way, is she trying to seduce me? but dont, this is a broken novel world. I only have onest reincarnation. I must not screw up the plot!]
[Thank you in advance.]
In Ding Nanrongs bedroom.
She had changed back into a loose purple robe and dress, as she was not used to showing her shoulders and legs at all.
Suddenly, she felt something in her heart.
So she summoned her diary.
When she saw the updated contents, her whole body was struck by lightning.
Reincarnation?
This was a fictional world?
How could it be!
Ding Nanrong thought Jiang Mu was crazy. He must not be able to ept the death of his parents and the decline of his sect.
And the contents of the diary that followed.
Itpletely shattered her three views!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 3: Was Divorced? Im Good at It
Chapter 3: Was Divorced? I''m Good at It
[s, Ding Nanrongs persona is actually even worse than mine.]
[When she was very young, she awakened the Innate Yuan Body, which is a very rare cultivation physique, and waster discovered by the Patriarch of a small sect.]
[So that Patriarch, had the desire to own her and wanted to use her, so he secretly killed her entire family and took her captive.]
Ding Nanrong: !!!
[When she was 12 years old and in bud, the sect master was ready to take her, but she escaped, andter, she came back and destroyed the small sect herself.]
[After her revenge, she tried to kill herself because she had lost her family and she couldnt find a meaning to live.]
[The only thing that kept her alive now was to stay by my side, to watch theplete decline and destruction of my Wuyou Sect, and then finally kill me with her own hands.]
Ding Nanrong: !
[Her reason is also bullshit enough, just because the Patriarch of that small sect was my far, far, far cousin, so she decided that my Wuyou Sect was to me. Thats why she is willing to be my personal maid, protecting the wasteful me while watching how I mess up the Wuyou Sect].
How did he know that!!!
I never Never told anyone about it!!!
Ding Nanrongs three senses were shattered to the ground.
The demise of that small sect, no one even knew it was her doing.
And she had indeed thought about killing herself.
Now staying by Jiang Mus side and watching the slow destruction of the Wuyou Sect was indeed the only meaning of her life.
All these secrets, surprisingly, Jiang Mu knew everything!
Could it be that . Is it really, as he said, this is just a . fictional world?
My destiny . has been arranged as well?
Ding Nanrong was so shocked that she could not calm down for a long time.
Half hourter.
Only then did she slowly adjust.
She put down her diary and went to the window, looking out at the white clouds of fluttering cranes beneath the cliff, their songs clear and loud.
The cliff breeze caresses her beautiful face. Her fragrant skirt hair flutters in the wind, and her skin still feels a slight tingle of coolness.
The reality of these senses let her know.
In this world, she, Ding Nanrong, was real.
No matter what.
Her purpose would not change just because Jiang Mu knew about it.
Also, it was obvious.
Jiang Mu was unaware that his diary had been peeked at.
This seems quite . Interesting?
Regarding Jiang Mus diary, Ding Nanrong became extremely interested.
This was the first time she had be interested in things after her revenge.
There was a pleasure in peeking into other peoples privacy.
Only, now, the more she thought about it, the more unpleasant it was.
Old maid huh?
Horny, right?!
She looked down at the purple gown that was hanging loose.
And then, ripped it hard.
***
The time came at night.
In the bathhouse.
It had been a day since the medicinal bath, yet Jiang Mu felt little effect.
It wasnt because the elixirs were bad. On the contrary, they were all of the highest grade in the Wuyou Sect.
The real reason was.
His body.
It had already been strengthened by the body of pretending to take a beating.
It feels like, right now, Im very capable of taking a beating.
Even if I were as strong as Ding Nanrong, I would still be able to leave a whole corpse under her full force strike.
Putting on the jade white handsome suzerain robe, Jiang Mu opened his diary.
Writing up.
[Ill have to do a performance of being rejectedter. Im good at it.]
[This time, what kind of lines should I say? And what kind of expression should I use?
Im not sure how I can live without you.]
[Or should I say bitterly: The farthest distance in life is not life and death, but the fact that I am standing in front of you and you dont know that I love you.]
[Or indignantly: Thirty years in the east, thirty years in the west, dont bully the poor.]
[Wow, I guess, Im genuine after all.]
After writing.
The systems voice rang out.
[Ding, congrattions to the shrinking master, sessful diary writing.]
[Temperament +1]
[Face Value +1]
There was no other reward this time. Only a bit of temperament and face value was added.
Rewards are good for just writing diary first day, right?
Jiang Mu didnt quite understand this reward pattern.
But it didnt matter. The diary, just write it. The rewards that should be there wouldnt run away.
Xue City.
City Lords Mansion, back courtyard flower courtyard.
Miss, ve servant really cant see anything.
Forget it then, you can leave.
Xue Menghan told the servant girl to retire.
Looking at the Private Diary of Jiang Mu in her hand, she felt surreal.
This diary, only she could actually see and touch it!
And when she wanted to tell the servant girl the relevant information from the diary.
She found that she could not open her mouth at all!
Even when she wrote with a pen, she couldnt write at all!
It was as if there was an invisible force that had blocked all the information in the diary!
After thinking about it, she couldnt figure out what was going on.
In the end, she could only scrupulously think that it was the power of the Heavens.
And after seeing the contents about herself, she was really shocked to the core.
The retreat was decided only today, I never told anyone about it, how did Jiang Mu know about it!
Could it be, is this really the world of fiction?
The farthest distance in life .
Dont bully the youth .
When she saw these words, Xue Menghans heart, it was as if something had touched her.
I didnt expect that this dude, who was engaged to her, could actually write such philosophical words.
It was thisdy who had lost her eyes.
At this time, the diary was updated again.
[The male protagonist, Ling Aotian, should be in the City Lords residence now.]
[Pfft hahahahaha,e to think of it.]
[Xue Menghan was sulking because she was unhappy with her engagement to me, and Ling Aotian happened to be passing by the courtyard, so he went up to appease her and said, Menghan, although youre cute when youre angry, youre the most beautiful when youre smiling.]
[Then, Xue Menghan, the silly dog, felt that Ling Aotian was so handsome and gentle, and she instantly blushed.]
[Before Ling Aotian left, he even smiled wickedly: Your smile, I will guard it. The result was that Xue Menghan, a silly dog, became obsessed and fell in love with him on the spot.
[yuee, so greasy and sloppy, maybe this is love.]
???
Youre the silly dog. Youre the nymphomaniac!
Xue Menghan was furious.
It was not enough to call her a rebel, but now she was being called a dumb dog and a nymphomaniac?
As the number one beauty in Xue City, how could I be so smitten by just one or two words?
Who is he looking down on?
She kicked the diary away in hatred.
With a beautiful trajectory, the diarynded on a young man in ck robes who was passing by, and disappeared after passing through.
The ck-robed youth waspletely invisible to the diary and was walking towards Xue Menghan.
He had a handsome face, an upright figure, a calm gait and a heroic air.
What drew the most attention were the deep eyes of his that seemed to shoot out evil light.
Ling Aotian!
The male protagonist in The Harem of the Martial Gods, with an extraordinary destiny, endless opportunities and a countless harem!
Young Master Ling? Is there something wrong?
Xue Menghan puffed out her face and tried to keep her anger down.
To be honest, for the handsome, confident and strong Ling Aotian, Xue Meng Han did not hate him.
Plus, when she was in trouble in the Demon Beast Mountain Range before, it was Ling Aotian who helped her, and she had developed some good feelings because of that.
Only to see Ling Aotianing in front of Xue Menghan, looking at her puffy face, he said in a gentle voice.
Meng Han, although you are cute when you are angry, you are the most beautiful when you smile.
Xue Menghan: !!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 4: Breaking Off the Marriage Plot, Start the Show!
Chapter 4: Breaking Off the Marriage Plot, Start the Show!
Xue Menghans entire body was stunned.
The lines from the diary, Ling Aotian had actually said exactly the same words!
She was stuck in her head for a moment, not knowing what to say.
And this dumb and cute look of hers, in Ling Aotians eyes, only made his heart skip a beat.
It was the feeling of a heartbeat!
He said calmly and firmly, Menghan, dont worry, I wont let you marry that trash Patriarch Jiang Mu!
Then, with an evil smile, Your smile, I will guard it.
After saying that, he turned around and left in style.
Leaving behind Xue Menghan, who had a head full of ck lines.
***
On the other side.
The night sky.
With Jiang Mu in tow, Ding Nanrong flew with her sword and was heading towards Xue City.
Looking at Ding Nanrongs sexy and seductive back and smelling her faint hair fragrance, Jiang Mu had a toothache.
Was this bitch really in the heat?
Ronger, shall we discuss something?
What is it.
This jellyfish hairstyle and short dress are too unsightly, and its easy to catch a cold with so much of your arms, legs and shoulders exposed, so why dont you change back to your original look?
No.
Change back, it looks really nice.
No.
I order you as Patriarch to change!
Go away.
Damn, this old virgin, she is used to being spoiled, isnt she?
If I hadnt been unable to beat you, I would have rubbed you on the flying sword and changed it three hundred times on the spot.
Jiang Mu was indignant, but there was nothing he could do.
In this world of mystery novels, unless one dies.
Otherwise, the plot would go on and on until it had gone through all of its own viinous storylines.
And the condition for passing the level was one could not let the main plot deviate.
Theres no way back, so Ill have to take one step at a time.
Fortunately, she had nothing to do with Xue Menghans withdrawal from the marriage.
Not long afterwards.
The two of them arrived in Xue City.
Xue City is arge city on the southern border of Li Zhou.
Its main duty was to oversee the movements of the demonic beast mountain range to the south and to prevent the invasion of legions of demonic beasts.
Tonight, Xue City had changed from its usual stern and harsh atmosphere, and the citys homes, streets and alleys were all filled with a joyful atmosphere and bustling with activity.
Simply because.
Tonight.
It was the 16th birthday party of Xue Menghan, the most beautiful girl in Xue City and the thousand-year-old Miss of the City Lords household!
Jiang Mu brought Ding Nanrong with him and arrived at the City Lords Mansion.
As soon as he entered the hall, he saw Xue Menghan, who was like the stars holding the moon.
She was dressed in a long soft silk dress of flowery green, with a high waist of satin silk, long hair reaching her hips, youthful and beautiful, with a light make-up that looked delicate and beautiful.
It must be said that her body proportions were perfect, and she also had a face that captivated everyone, and as the city lords daughter, she even crushed the crowd in terms of temperament.
She is truly the most beautiful woman in Xue City!
But thats none of my business.
Im the viin. Im here to be beaten up and get bailed out of marriage!
Jiang Mu walked towards Xue Menghan with great enthusiasm.
As soon as they saw Jiang Mu, all the guests in the hall stopped talking and hurriedly focused all their attention on him.
Their gazes were still tinged with respect and awe.
The Wuyou Sect, which once had tens of thousands of disciples, was powerful and revered.
It had also once been the dominant sect in this southern realm, managing many small sects andrge cities like Xue City.
However, now that it has declined and fallen into decay, with only a few hundred disciples left, its overall strength today is far less than before.
But the thin camel was bigger than the horse.
In Xue City, Jiang Mus status was still the highest.
Xue Menghans father, the city lord Xue Yuanshan, was all smiles as he greeted Jiang Mu with all sorts of pleasantries and greetings.
Jiang Mu casually exchanged a few pleasantries with him before arriving in front of Xue Menghan.
He, for one, was about to start the show!
Menghan, its been a long time, youve be beautiful again, I have grown to love you more and more!
While speaking excitedly, he gestured for Ding Nanrong to take out a gift.
Ding Nanrong took out dozens ofrge, exquisite boxes from her ring.
After opening the boxes, she retreated to the side and silently looked at the scene in front of her.
This should be what the Patriarch was talking about. The marriage withdrawal plot, right?
Quite curious.
Jiang Mu waved his big hand and pointed to the pile of exquisite boxes with great bravado.
Menghan! These are gifts for you, wishing you a happy sixteenth birth anniversary, eternal youth and a thousand miles of cultivation!
Inside the boxes, there were all kinds of spiritual pills, martial arts techniques, demon cores and spiritual weapons, and so on.
Such a huge gesture left the guests present in awe.
Patriarch Jiang is so atmospheric!
Patriarch Jiang and Miss Xue are a match made in heaven!
Congrattions to Lord Xue for finding such a worthy son-inw as Patriarch Jiang!
Patriarch Jiang, I have four daughters!
Patriarch Jiang, my inws will be crying crows .
Listening to thepliments of the people around him.
Jiang Mu sped his hands to his chest and held his head high.
A look of old me is very bullying.
Looking at Jiang Mu in front of her, Xue Menghan revealed a smile that was not rude:.
Thank you, Patriarch Jiang.
This official fake smile, this calm and emotionless tone of voice, made Jiang Mu almostugh inside his heart.
Sure enough, this was the heroine.
Even when faced with an annoying viin, she didnt lose her manners.
But how is this enough, you still have to withdraw your marriage to me.
Menghan, today you turn sixteen and be an adult, lets choose a date to get married, I cant wait, Ill treat you well!
The words were spoken with such emotion and urgency, full of love, that Jiang Mu couldnt help but give himself some praise.
Im such a little movie star.
Xue Menghan just smiled and quietly watched his performance.
Hmph, this Jiang, who said in his diary that he didnt like me and ndered me as a silly dog and nymphomaniac, is now acting so genuinely affectionate.
Withdrawal drama, right?
Very well.
Id like to see how you can act if I dont withdraw my marriage today!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 5: Xue Menghans Character Is Also Crooked?
Chapter 5: Xue Menghan''s Character Is Also Crooked?
Xue Menghan looked at Jiang Mu and smiled faintly.
Theres no rush for the wedding day, its not toote to wait until Patriarch Jiang has taken care of the Wuyou Sect.
?
What the hell.
Howe Im being told to take care of the sect?
At this point, you should be defiantly saying I dont like you. I wont marry you.
Where has your rebellious persona gone?
Jiang Mu hastily reminded me, Menghan, do you have something else to say to me?
No.
Do you want to think about it again?
Well The birthday gift is very expensive, so please save your money.
What a waste of money!
Damn it, could it be that Xue Menghans persona, too, is distorted?
Shit, lets just ignore it for now and just keep acting.
For you, Menghan, Im willing to do whatever it takes, lets set a date to get married!
Patriarch Jiang, you should focus on reviving the sect, not on your childish love.
Menghan, as long as you marry me, the entire Wuyou Sect, is yours, why dont we get married today!
Am I bold enough?
Which licking dog dares to pour out his family to lick?
None, right?
Patriarch Jiang is joking, your Wuyou Sect, with its great achievements, has repelled the invasion of the monsters many times, is worthy of the worlds respect, as well as being the heart and soul of your parents, Menghan doesnt dare and shouldnt ever be allowed to interfere.
I allow you to interfere, and I hope you do it too, lets get married!
Patriarch Jiang is joking.
Its true, I like you, lets get married!
Patriarch Jiang is joking.
Lets get married.
Patriarch Jiang is joking.
Be
Patriarch Jiang is joking.
Joking nympho!
Fuck, Jiang Muhuo is on fire.
He stopped bullshitting and went straight up to hold Xue Menghans pretty face.
And then.
In full view of all eyes.
Chu, making a gesture of kissing up a little.
Wow!
The hall was in an uproar.
No one could believe the scene in front of them.
The head of a sect was openly acting like a hooligan?
Was there still a kingsw!?
Xue Menghan was also dumbfounded by Jiang Mus action, forgetting to push away for a moment, just staring dumbly at his approaching mouth.
What are you doing, pushing me away, saying youre withdrawing from marriage!
Jiang Mu was anxious for her.
Just when the two mouths were 0.1mm apart.
There was a chortle from behind her.
Stop it!
Who?
Jiang Mu let go of Xue Menghan and turned around to look.
Oh hell, I almost forgot about this male lead. He came just in time.
Although he didnt know what Xue Menghan had gotten into and didnt follow the original plot.
But the male lead, Ling Aotian, was in ce.
Who are you? Jiang Mu instantly entered the scene and questioned him with narrowed eyes.
My name is Ling Aotian! Ling Aotian took a step forward, his aura not falling.
Jiang Mu folded his arms around his chest and pointed his nostrils at him.
Ling Aotian?
Wheres the hick from.
Oh,e to think of it.
A few days ago, Menghan was in the Demon Beast Mountain Range and met a ck-robed youth.
I think his name was Ling Whats-His-Name Tian.
So youre fucking called Ling Aotian?
The tone of his voice was contemptuous and arrogant.
A look ofplete disdain for the other party.
Thats just old me, how about that? Ling Aotian coldly said back.
Jiang Mu pointed at him fiercely, Menghan is this Patriarchs fiancee! You country bumpkin dare toe near her, this Patriarch will make you regret being born in the world!
Ling Aotian snorted, Fiancee? Have you asked if Menghan has agreed to marry you? Thats ridiculous.
Jiang Mu said angrily, Who are you to say whether she agrees to marry our sect or not?
Ling Aotian continued to snicker, Meng Han is Laozis woman, who do you think Laozi is?
F***ing looking for death!!!
Jiang Mu was furious on the spot, his eyes ring as if they were about to burst into mes.
Ling Aotian narrowed his eyes and stared at the furious Jiang Mu as he sneered evilly and said.
A mere fop Patriarch of a down-and-out sect.
The cultivation level is only at the Spirit Gathering Realm as well, and you even raised it up by getting high on pills.
How can a loser like you give happiness to Menghan?
Today, you will withdraw from the marriage for Menghan!
Only I, Ling Aotian, can give Menghan everything she wants!
And you, Jiang Mu, are not worthy!
After saying that, he took up a fighting stance and pointed a crooked finger at Jiang Mu.
The provocative intent was obvious.
Ahhhhhh this sect wants you dead!!!
Jiang Mu roared, like a madman who had lost his mind, and pounced madly on Ling Aotian.
Ling Aotian did not show any weakness and mobilized his spiritual energy to meet him head on.
Boom, boom, boom!
Both sides raised their fists and attacked fiercely, barely defending themselves, their fists hitting the ground.
When the crowd saw this, they began to share their thoughts.
Some said that they should make peace and should go and stop them.
Some ate the melon and watched with amusement.
Others admired the battle between the two, pointing and gesturing.
It is well known that the cultivation realm of the Cang Ling Realm is dominated by martial arts, and there are six cultivation realms.
The Spirit Gathering Realm, the Qi Sea Realm, the Returning Origin Realm, the Void Refining Realm, the Empty Meditation Realm and the Martial God Realm.
They could see that.
Ling Aotians cultivation realm was the same as Jiang Mus, both at the Spirit Gathering Realm.
Only, Jiang Mu was a notoriously straw Patriarch.
His entire Spirit Gathering Realm cultivation level was all from getting high on pills, and he couldnt even beat an ordinary Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator.
He was very weak.
Ling Aotian, on the other hand, was different.
The power he disyed at the Gathering Spirit realm was even vaguely at the Qi Sea realm!
So.
There was no suspense in this match-up.
It was definitely Ling Aotian who had finished off Jiang.. Eh?
What the hell!
The crowd noticed that something was wrong.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 6: She Finally Said That She Was Breaking Off the Marriage, Scaring dad to Death
Chapter 6: She Finally Said That She Was Breaking Off the Marriage, Scaring dad to Death
Jiang Mu, this straw Patriarch, actually fought Ling Aotian in a close match!
Not only was the crowd shocked, but Ling Aotian had actually noticed it too.
Each of his own punches had at least 80% of his strength.
An ordinary Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator who took it would either be seriously injured or seriously wounded.
But when the fists hit this waste Patriarch, it was surprisingly like hitting a soft cushion.
It was as if half of the power had been removed!
This waste Patriarch, he was actually this strong?!
The more Ling Aotian fought, the more he became gloomy.
On his own body, there were already multiple bruises and swellings.
On the contrary, Jiang Mu seemed to be fine?
If the fight continued like this, Jiang Mu would probably win!
Could it be that . Im going to be forced to use my masters power?
Ling Aotians thoughts came to life.
Jiang Mu, however, felt very depressed.
Damn, has this male protagonist not eaten, why are his fists soft?
In the original plot, I was beaten up and vomited blood by him in three or two blows and couldnt get out of bed for a few days.
But what is this?
As his mind wandered, Jiang Mu gradually came to understand.
It wasnt that his opponent hadnt eaten, but that his own body, which had been strengthened by the Body of Pretending to Take a Beating, would automatically cancel out 50% of the damage.
Therefore, unless Ling Aotian went on a rampage and used the power of his master.
Otherwise, he would not be able to inflict significant damage on himself at all.
Since this was the case .
Ah!
After receiving a punch, Jiang Mu let out a miserable cry of pain.
At the same time, he quickly bounced back and threw himself backwards viciously.
to create the effect of being punched and sent flying by Ling Aotian.
When the crowd saw this, some of them eximed in shock. Some were delighted, while others, were confused.
This was especially true of City Lord Xue Yuanshan.
As a cultivator of the Returned Origin realm, he was the most powerful figure in Xue City, and he could see at a nce that Jiang Mu had done it on purpose.
So he waited and watched to see what Jiang Mu was nning to do.
Jiang Mus whole body flew back out andnded right in Ding Nanrongs arms, where she caught him steadily.
Fragrant, the softness.
Although he wanted to enjoy the two waves, he had to put the plot first.
Getting down from Ding Nanrongs arms, Jiang Mu pointed at Ling Aotian with a grim face and sternly yelled.
Ronger kill him for this Patriarch! This sect wants him dead!Cough Ka *vomit*!
Saying that, he covered his abdomen and deliberately spat out a mouthful of blood.
It looked as if it was badly injured.
Ding Nanrong was indifferent and only gave him a cold look: Good acting.
In fact, Ding Nanrong was not weaker than Xue Yuanshan, so naturally she could see that Jiang Mu had done it on purpose.
Plus, she had already read the diary and knew that Jiang Mu was acting in order toplete the withdrawal plot.
So, from the beginning to the end, she was eating the melons.
At this point.
Xue Menghan, who had already replied, hurriedly spoke up to stop it, saying.
Patriarch Jiang, dont fight, this is all a misunderstanding.
Misunderstanding? This Patriarch is beaten to the point of vomiting blood by this hick, and you call this a misunderstanding?
Jiang Mu stared at Ling Aotian with resentment, then turned his head to look at Xue Menghan and questioned him in a stern voice.
Menghan! Is it because of Ling Aotian that you have never agreed to marry me? Do you like him?!
Ah? No, I dont, dont talk nonsense.
Xue Menghan was dumbfounded by the question and hastily denied it.
At first, she admitted that she had a bit of a crush on Ling Aotian, but it was still far from her liking.
Especially now, since she knew the contents of the diary, somehow a sense of rebellion rose up within her.
She disliked that feeling of being set up by fate.
No? How could he say you were his woman if you didnt like him! And how could he stand up for you and withdraw my marriage!
Jiang Mu still pressed in a stern voice.
I really didnt!
Xue Menghan was so angry that she was on the verge of tears.
She had only known Ling Aotian for a few days and hadnt even talked much.
Howe she had be his woman!
Bullshit!
Right then, Ling Aotian came in front of Xue Menghan, and looking at her angry and crying look, he said in a warm voice.
Menghan, dont worry, I wont let you marry someone that, you dont like at all.
Then he turned to face Jiang Mu, his gaze sharp and his tone suddenly cold.
Your Wuyou Sect, being a famous sect, has a reputation that resonates throughout the entire Region of Li.
Even after losing its position as the dominant sect in the southern border of Li Zhou, it has never lost the respect of the world.
Yet!
As the head of a sect, you, on the strength of a marriage certificate, engaged in moral kidnapping and forced a young maiden in her prime, who didnt even like you, to marry you!
What kind of man are you?!
Nowadays, the situation between the human race and the demon race is dire, and there is the possibility of war at any time!
And Xue City, as the front line in the fight against the demon beast mountain range, is, at all times, facing invasion from the demon race!
And yet you dont think ahead, instead of properly reviving your Wuyou Sect and putting your heart and soul into defending against the demon race, you indulge in childish love?
And what kind of Patriarch are you?
Have you forgotten the battle in the Demon Beast Mountain Range three years ago!
Have you done right by your parents!
Are you worthy of the 9,000 lives of the Wuyou Sect?
And can you stand up to the cultivators who sacrificed their lives to fight against the demon army in the entire Southern Realm!
Are you still a human being !!!!!!
Wow!!!
Ling Aotians barrage of words was like a boulder hitting the surface of ake, setting off an uproar and causing the entire crowd to gasp in awe.
Even Lord Xue City was filled with appreciation as he looked at Ling Aotian.
I never thought that apart from his strength, this child would also be so sharp in his thinking.
This Ling Aotian is extraordinary!
s, it was a pity that Menghan had a marriage engagement with Patriarch Jiang.
If not, Menghan and Ling Aotian It would have worked out.
Xue Yuanshan looked at the righteous Ling Aotian, and then at Jiang Mu, who was in a mess and spitting blood.
Helplessly, he shook his head in secret regret.
Cough cough pfft!
Jiang Mu was so shocked by the words that he spat blood again, seemingly having been suffering from a bad stimulus.
He pointed a trembling finger at Xue Menghan, showing his teeth and jaws. The anger in his gaze was like a volcano erupting.
So thats it! I see, it was you yourself, Menghan, who wanted to withdraw from the marriage!
You pushed Ling Aotian out so that he could be used as your shield, so that i would withdraw from the marriage for you!
Good! How wonderful! I was so devoted to you in vain . Cough cough pfft!
Said the man, spitting out another mouthful of blood.
Damn, Laozi is really fighting.
These few mouthfuls of blood, how many meals must be eaten to make up for it.
But it couldnt be helped. This retreat plot was the main plot and had to be guaranteed 100%pletion.
Jiang Mus words made Xue Menghan feel aggrieved.
It was true that she wanted to withdraw from the marriage.
But she had never thought that she needed to rely on a man to withdraw her marriage for her!
Patriarch Jiang, its not what you said, I did want to withdraw from the marriage, but I .
Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Jiang Mu tearing her heart out:.
What! So you really do want to withdraw from the marriage!
Menghan! I have always loved you and only you since I was a child!
Do you know how many sects proud daughters want to marry me?
Do you know how many daughters of city lords want to marry me?
And do you know how many women I have turned down for you?
But you never looked at me!
I hate it!!!
Jiang Mu was in pain, skillfully squeezing out two lines of tears, and looked sorrowfully at Xue Menghan.
The farthest distance in life is not life and death, but I am standing in front of you, but you do not know that I . Love . You
After saying that, his eyes ckened and he fainted in Ding Nanrongs soft arms.
Phew~
Damn, she finally said she was breaking off the marriage, but she scared Dad to death.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 7: What Rewards Will There Be Today?
Chapter 7: What Rewards Will There Be Today?
Jiang Mu was relieved and secretly let out a huge sigh of relief.
The process of this withdrawal plot was a bit different from the original plots.
But fortunately, the oue of the plot did not change.
That is, Ling Aotian stepped in and withdrew the marriage for Xue Menghan. Then Xue Menghan said the withdrawal herself. And finally, Jiang Mu was so angry that he fell into aa.
Well, the plot waspleted quite well.
Tomorrow, Ill have to go to the Lihua Pavilion, eat, listen to some music, ask for a treat or something.
Pleased.
Jiang Mu fell into a beautiful sleep in Ding Nanrongs soft arms.
Seeing him sleeping so peacefully, Ding Nanrong was quite speechless.
She didnt say anything more, but fulfilled her duty as a personal attendant and picked Jiang Mu up in a princess carry.
Then she walked straight towards the door.
The crowd had not seen Ding Nanrong before because Jiang Mu was there.
Only now that he was unconscious did the crowd take a serious look at Ding Nanrong.
As the powerful maid of the Patriarch of the Wuyou Sect, Ding Nanrong was almost unknown in the entire Southern Realm.
Today, she was not wearing a loose and ugly purple eggnt dress like before, and her hair was no longer messy and casual.
Instead, she had changed into a busty short dress and wore a double braided jellyfish hairstyle.
With her long, slender jade legs, excessive curves and gorgeous face, she looked like a new person.
It turns out she is so beautiful . The crowd was in awe of the beauty of Ding Nanrongs figure.
Even Ling Aotian, who considered himself to be very calm, swayed in awe at her attractive face.
If Xue Menghans beauty was that of ady.
Then, Ding Nanrong was a mature and cold beauty.
These two beauties, in the entire Xue City, and even in the entire Southern Realm, apart from the Pavilion Master of the Lihua Pavilion and the Floor Master of the Dark Night Building.
Im afraid that no one could ever find a fifth woman to match them!
Ding Nanrong ignored the gazes of the crowd.
She hugged Jiang Mu and nced back at Ling Aotian as she walked to the door.
This was the novels male protagonist?
There is indeed something.
In the future, Ill have more good drama to watch. I wont have to be so bored.
Thinking that, the corners of her mouth couldnt help but curl up a little.
This smile of hers, in the eyes of the crowd, only felt stunning.
Ling Aotian was also stunned.
At the same time, he also felt a little startled and self-congrattory.
She was .ughing at me?
It was only after Ding Nanrong left that Ling Aotian came back from his self-congrattion.
Seeing that Xue Menghan was still aggrieved and angry, he went forward tofort her and said.
Menghan, dont worry.
The Wuyou Sect has disciples breaking away every day, and within a few months, it will be weaker than Xue Cheng, and by then, the man surnamed Jiang wont be qualified to marry you.
Even if hes desperate and wants to forcefully marry you with a marriage certificate, I, Ling Aotian, will definitely not let you marry him!
I swear!
Ling Aotian rubbed the ck ring on the middle finger of his left hand.
In this ck ring, the soul of a demon cultivator was lodged.
That was his Master!
With the help of her master, even if he faced a cultivator from the Returned Origin realm, he would still have the power to fight!
Dont worry about it, Lord Ling.
Xue Menghans mood was disturbed.
If she hadnt seen the diary, then the result of this withdrawal would have been quite good for her.
The problem was that now that she knew about the diary, she purposely did not follow what it said.
And the result?
It turned out to be almost exactly what the diary said, with the withdrawal drama taking ce.
It gave her a sense of powerlessness, and she hated the feeling of being set up by fate.
Im tired, so excuse me, everyone.
She gave a blessed salute to the guests and was then nked by the servant girls as they left.
Seeing this, Ling Aotian also expressed his understanding.
After all, if a good birthday banquet was suddenly forced into a divorce, no one would have the heart to continue the birthday banquet.
The guests who were present also bid farewell to Xue Yuanshan one by one.
Before leaving, there were some people who took the initiative to show their support to Ling Aotian.
These people were not of low status. Some were the Patriarchs and elders of small sects, and some were representatives of the great ns of Xue City.
In response, Ling Aotian responded to them all without being condescending.
With this behavior, he revealed an excellent heart, causing Xue Yuanshan to esteem him a few more points higher.
The night went on without a word.
The next morning.
Wuyou Sect.
The sun was shining, the birds were singing, and the flowers were fragrant.
The bedchamber of the main hall.
Jiang Mu woke up early and enjoyed the chirping of the birds outside the window.
While beautifully drinking a rice porridge Ding Nanrong had boiled for him.
This maid Ding Nanrong is truly something.
The food she cooks, its really a hundred times better.
Its a pity that I didnt suffer any injuries, otherwise, I would have been able to enjoy her various feedings.
Originally.
In the original plot.
Jiang Mu was unable to get out of bed for several days straight after being seriously injured by Ling Aotian.
As for breakfast, lunch and dinner, they were all fed by Ding Nanrong.
Even washing up was also done with her help.
Yet now, he was eating, drinking and sleeping well, himself, alive and well.
There was almost nothing wrong at all.
An attack that cancels out 50% of the damage is a real bulls-eye.
This was only the first days reward, and its already so powerful.
Well then, what will todays reward be like?
Jiang Mu was looking forward to it.
After finishing his Rice Porridge, he excitedly summoned his diary.
He started writing todays diary.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 8: Rewards, No One Is Tougher Than Grandpa
Chapter 8: Rewards, No One Is Tougher Than Grandpa
[March 6, sunny.]
[My mood, like the twittering of birds in the trees, is so rxed and happy.]
[I dont have to lick Xue Menghans silly dog today. Its so nice.]
[Butst night I was scared to death that this silly dogs persona was a little crooked.]
[Almost made the retreat plot go on.]
????
Jiang, youre looking for death!
Youre the stupid dog, your whole n is a stupid dog!
Xue Menghan was so angry that she threw the emerald green blouse out of bed.
She had only just gotten up and was halfway through putting on her blouse when she felt something in her heart.
After summoning the diary, the first thing she saw was Jiang Mu calling her a stupid dog.
That pissed her off.
[But it seems to be okay now, the withdrawal plot waspleted smoothly and returned to normal.]
[Well, ording to the original plot, today, Ling Aotian will investigate the matter of the destruction of the Ling family vige five years ago.]
[So Xue Menghan took him to the Dark Night House, because the Dark Night House, is a very powerful intelligence agency.]
Bring a shit!
I wont bring him!
Xue Menghan was so angry that she immediately took a nap.
[Tsk, when ites to the Dark Night House, the owner is simply an old demon woman.]
[Its 290 years old, yet her figure and appearance are still like a ripe peach maiden. You can even pinch the juice out of it. The fantasy world is really magical.]
Dark Night Building.
Inside the room on the seventh floor.
A beautiful blue-skirted woman with a shapely figure waszily lying by her side on the bed couch.
The heavy arcing mass seemed to be able to copse the bed couch.
At the moment, her jade hand is scratching around in the air.
And under her breath she murmurs.
Am I very old
[After Ling Aotian saw this old demon woman, he was instantly stunned by her beauty, and fell in love with her, the same kind of love at first sight as when he saw Xue Menghan].
[Yes, love at first sight. Maybe thats the attributes of a male protagonist.]
[Later, the old demon woman slowly discovered Ling Aotians merits and fell in love with him too.]
[But this old demon woman is also stupid enough. She thinks Ling Aotian is too good, so she introduces Ling Aotian to her niece, trying to set them up.]
[Later, she found out that Ling Aotian had been pining for herself, so she deliberately avoided him, and as a result, she was actually killed by the demon race, just nigh on outrageous.]
[The niece also ckened because of her death and was actually killed by Ling Aotian in the end, a silly tragedy.]
The author of this novel has pig fat in his head, right?
This is a great drama for subscriptions, but how can you even kill her before you can even hold hands?
The fact that you have no girlfriend is what you deserve.
Really .
What should I do .
The blue-skirted beautys face was worried.
This made the maid beside her, Juaner, very worried as well.
Master .
Juan er wanted to open her mouth to ask.
But seeing the beautiful womans sad frown, she seemed to be thinking about something.
So she did not dare to make a sound to disturb her.
[No, Im the viin here. Why do I care about the death of these female protagonists].
[Even if they dont die, it has nothing to do with me, so why would they fall in love with me as a viin?]
[Well, Im not in todays plot, so I dont have to work, so lets have fun.]
[Where should I goter?]
[Should I check on the training of the female disciples in the Sect, or should I go to the Lihua Pavilion to listen to a song and seek the Way?]
[As a good and honorable Patriarch, I should not harass the female disciples, so Id rather go to the Lihua Pavilion.]
[The sect has disciples running away every day, so if I do something senseless to the female disciples, the sect might just close down.]
[Oh yeah, ording to the plot, the sect wont close down. Its even getting stronger.]
[Because I will have a wife, Han Yuqing, who is the pride of the Xuan Yang Sect.]
[After she married me and became the Patriarchs wife, she took over everything in the Wuyou Sect and slowly grew the nter on.]
The back of the ns mountain, by the cliff.
Ding Nanrong sat quietly on a stone bench, listening to the chirping of the birds in the trees behind her, her eyes dully watching the sunrise.
Suddenly her heart felt something, and she summoned her diary.
The Wuyou Sect will not copse . It is growing stronger and stronger .
When she saw the contents, her gaze gradually revealed a cold aura.
She had willingly submitted herself to be Jiang Mus personal attendant in order to watch the slow destruction of the Wuyou Sect with her own eyes before finally killing Jiang Mu with her own hands.
But now the diary was saying that the Wuyou Sect would grow in the future?
This waspletely contrary to her original intention.
Han Yuqing .
Looking at this name, Ding Nanrongs heart surged with killing intent, and her powerful spiritual aura suddenly radiated out, startling the birds in the trees into chattering and flying away.
[Today, Han Yuqing will depart from the Xuan Yang n and head this way to the Wuyou Sect].
[Damn, this woman is a pervert, a masochist, often self .]
[Ugh, forget it. Lets not talk about her.]
[A miserable childhood.]
Xuan Yang n.
Female disciples dormitory, inside a room.
A beautiful female disciple with a butterfly scar on her cheek was bathing in the bathtub.
In one hand, she held the Private Diary of Jiang Mu and read it with great interest.
With the other hand, she kept stroking her body.
If Jiang Mu were here, he would be able to see that the abdomen, waist, hands and legs, and back that she had touched .. were all covered with dense and ugly scars!
These dense and ugly scars were in the shape of nails, knife-shaped and thorny ropes .
It was a great contrast to her beautiful face.
It was like a beautiful porcin doll with a ravaged body.
Wuyou Sect
Jiang Mu Husband
Hehe
She murmured and suddenly let out a strangeugh.
When she saw the miserable childhood at the end of the diary.
Her face became a little pained.
In her mind, a scene from her childhood gradually emerged, and her body began to shake.
As images of her childhood became clearer, her body shook more and more, and the water in the bathtub, too, began to churn with the shaking.
She habitually took out a knife and then, skillfully, cut herself on her arm.
A slow cut.
Slice by slice.
Cutting from shallow to deep.
Stretching back and forth.
Bright red blood ran down the arm, soon staining the churning bath water red.
The flesh of the arm turned over and the white bones were shockingly clear.
The pain was so intense that her teeth chattered, her eyes half-closed, her breathing became more and more intense, and her forehead was seeping with sweat.
A series of ho-ho-ho sounds came out of her small cherry mouth.
It looked as if she was in pain and the actual fact is that you can find a lot of people who are not able to get a good deal on a lot of things.
[Ding, congratte the host, writing diary sessfully.]
[Temperament +1]
[Face value +1]
[Reward obtained: A Man of Steel Body]
[Reward Description: No one is tougher than Master. When attacked, return 100% of the damage of the attack to the opponent.]
After the system voice.
Jiang Mu then felt that his body, was imbued with a mysterious power.
Clearly, the body had been strengthened.
Great !
This is a rigid divine technique!
Jiang Mu hammered his own body, which was so hard that it felt like he was hitting an iron.
Lets say I take 100 points of damage attack from my opponent.
Then it can counterbnce 100 points of damage to the opponent.
Plus the previously rewarded Body of Pretending to Take a Beating will cancel out 50 points of damage.
Defence 50% + Counter Damage 100%.
Its like a cow rubbing against a wire, a bull with lightning!
Such a conscientious golden finger, where else can you find it?
Long live System Baba!
Jiang Mu was very pleased with this reward.
As a viin, he had often been held down and beaten up.
Even Ding Nanrong had been beaten and made him cry.
And now with the A Man of Steel Body.
He could not wait to go and fight Ding Nanrong in one-on-one, so that she could have a taste of her masters hardness.
But he quickly dismissed this thought.
Because.
If he pissed her off, he might get seconds.
Lets go, to the Lihua Pavilion to listen to the song Seeking the Way!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 9: Sect Master Jiang? Infatuation or Licking the Dog?
Chapter 9: Sect Master Jiang? Infatuation or Licking the Dog?
Closing his diary, Jiang Mu was ready to go out and have fun.
Based on the experience of the previous seventy or so reincarnations.
No matter what he did, as long as it didnt affect the main story, then it would be perfectly fine.
Jiang Mu changed into a green and white normal disciples robe.
He then stole some of Ding Nanrongs cosmetics and gave himself a slight make-up disguise like the modern inte celebrity.
As the head of a n, he was a dignified figure in Xue City, and there were still many little fans within the n who were obsessed with his power and face value.
In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, it was best to disguise himself and lower his face value.
After having disguised himself, Jiang Mu walked out of the patriarchs chambers and headed towards the sects mountain gate.
As the former overlord of the Southern Realm, the area covered by the Wuyou Sect was, well, veryrge.
The sect was built on a huge mountain range that had been cut down to the ground.
Jiang Mus residence, the sects main hall, was located to the north.
The mountain gate, on the other hand, was located in the south.
So.
To walk from the main hall to the mountain gate, one would need to walk through the Hall of Elders, the disciples dormitoryplex, and so on.
It takes a lot of time.
Just think of it as enjoying the scenery.
***
Hmm? What are they doing?
Upon arriving at the hugepis za.
Jiang Mu was stunned to see that there were a few pretty female disciples who were confronting a few male disciples.
It seemed like they were arguing about something.
He intended to walk around, not wanting to interfere too much with the sects affairs.
But from their bickering, he could vaguely hear words like Patriarch Jiang, withdrawn from marriage and waste.
Damn, so they were swearing at me.
How could this be tolerated?
So Jiang Mu walked over.
Just getting close.
He heard the female disciples verbally abusing the male disciples.
Youre not allowed to talk about Patriarch Jiang like that!
Apologise to me now!
Right! Apologise quickly!
Its alright for you to leave the n, but before you leave you still dare to belittle our Patriarch Jiang? Dont leave until you apologize!
Dont you dare leave!
Apologize!
Apologize!
A few male disciples on the other side heard this and sneered back in disdain.
Apologize my ass!
Isnt what we said right?
Jiang Mu is foppy and ipetent, the Wuyou Sect will be destroyed sooner orter in his hands!
Justst night, he was withdrawn from Xue Menghans marriage and beaten to the point of vomiting blood and fainting by a Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator called Ling Aotian, he simply has no face left!
As the patriarch, his cultivation level is actually only at the Gathering Spirit realm, what a waste!
He even got high on pills, he couldnt even defeat Uncle Fu who was watching the mountain gate, I feel ashamed for him!
Whats even more humiliating is that justst night, Uncle Fu cursed out dont stay in the trash n and then ran away carrying the mountain gate overnight, what a sin!
Tch, lets go, lets not waste our lips with this group of brainless little fan girls of the sect leader.
Lets go, leave this rubbish n.
Down the mountain down the mountain.
Stop right there! You wont be allowed to leave until you apologise!
The female disciples were furious.
Youve ndered Patriarch Jiang and you still want to go down the mountain?
No way!
They drew their swords in a fierce manner and stopped the male disciples.
The male disciples were also furious, and they too drew their swords with a ng ng ng.
The tension was at its peak.
Just as the battle was about to break out, Jiang Mu immediately intervened and spoke out.
Senior sisters and brothers, whats going on?
Seeing someoneing, the crowd turned their heads to look.
It was good-looking.
His skin was gtin white. His features were angr, and those deep eyes seemed to contain two parts of anguid indifference to the world.
Even though he was wearing the same ordinary disciples uniform as them, he could not conceal his outstanding aura.
So handsome!
This junior disciples face was almost as handsome as Patriarch Jiangs!
This was the reaction of the female disciples.
But they quickly cooled down.
All over the sect, almost all the male disciples despised Patriarch Jiang.
Those who broke away from the sect every day were also almost exclusively male disciples.
And I was afraid that this handsome senior disciple, who had appeared here, was also going to break away from the sect.
When the male disciples saw Jiang Mu, it was as if they had seen a teammate, and they asked him to judge the situation.
This senior brother, you tell us.
Were leaving this rubbish sect.
And it turns out that this group of brainless sect master fan girls are trying to stop us.
Dont you think its annoying?
The female disciples raged, Who told you to nder Patriarch Jiang!
The male disciples snorted, Its true, Jiang Mu is foppy and arrogant, and toozy to cultivate, all he does is think about his Menghan, Menghan, Menghan, hes simply a wasteful licking dog.
The female disciples said angrily, Lick your mothers dog, You called Patriarch Jiang is infatuated!
Obsessed with your fathers love is a waste licking dog.
Idiots!
Waste licking a dog.
Infatuation!
Waste licking dogs.
Infatuation!
Wanker licker.
Ahem, everyone, why dont you hear a word from me, senior brother? Fair and square is guaranteed.
Jiang Mu stopped their argument.
Both sides really stopped.
Both wanted to hear what his so-called fairness and impartiality was.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 10: Sect Master Jiang Is the Most Handsome in the Cangling World!
Chapter 10: Sect Master Jiang Is the Most Handsome in the Cangling World!
Jiang Mu cleared his throat and said it seriously and scrupulously.
Patriarch Jiang is a gentle and elegant man, a talented man, filial to his parents and kind to others. He is dedicated to the development of the sect and iparably devoted to his personal rtionships. Even if he is so handsome that he has no friends, he has never been a womanizer. He is a man of high moral character, often repaying grudges with virtue. He is pure of heart and never bullies others. He treated women with even more care and attention, especially his own personal attendant, with nothing but love. He was able to enlighten the worlds pale mountains by instructing them in literature, and to establish world peace by exterminating the demon race in martial arts. He, Jiang Mu, Patriarch Jiang, is indeed the number one handsome and good-looking man in our Li Prefecture, even in the Kyushu Continent, even in the entire Cang Ling Realm, who is the best in the ancient and modern times, and who dominates the universe!!!
ng!
A sword fell to the ground.
The male disciples were all dumbfounded.
This senior brother Hes crazy!
This is fucking nonsense!
The female disciples, however, were excited.
Brother is so right!
Yes, yes! Patriarch Jiang is the number one handsome and good-looking man in the Cang Ling Realm!
Long live senior brother! Long live Patriarch Jiang!
Why dont you apologize!
Apologize now!
If you dont apologize, youll never get off the mountain!
Yes! Apologize!
Apologize!
Apologize!
Apologize for fucks sake! Gibbering brain-dead bastard, get lost!
One of the rude-looking male disciples, he finally couldnt stand it anymore, picked up the sword on the ground, and shed down at a soft female disciple right in the head.
Waaaah~!
The soft female disciple screamed in terror, unable to dodge in time.
In a sh of lightning, a magnificent figure stood in front of her.
The sword viciously struck the figures shoulder with a muffled ta sound of steel.
Ah!
That rude disciple, suddenly screamed out in pain and misery, covering his shoulder as his entire body fell backwards.
Hiss!
The crowd sucked in a breath of cold air backwards.
They were horrified to find that the rude disciples shoulder had cracked open a blood slit in a bizarre manner!
This bloody slit was as if it had been split by a sword!
This senior disciple he . What the hell has he done?
The crowd looked at Jiang Mu, who was unharmed, and all felt a sense of disbelief.
Jiang Mu looked at the rude disciple on the ground indifferently.
Although the surface was calm.
In fact, he was happy inside.
Defending against 50% damage and returning 100% damage.
Thats great!
In the future, if he was attacked, he might be able to counter-death his opponent even if he stood still.
Very awesome!
In fact, the reason why Jiang Mu took the initiative to go forward and get shed.
It was mainly to test out the 100% anti-damage effect of Forced Steel Body.
Now, it seemed that under the same realm, one should be invincible.
After all, the opponent had fallen before he had even made a move.
This senior brother, what have you done to senior brother Li . What did you do?
The male disciples asked Jiang Mu with dread.
They couldnt believe they couldnt see how Jiang Mu had attacked and injured Senior Brother Li in return!
The only thing they could think of was that Jiang Mu had used some mysterious and powerful spiritual technique, or had hidden his cultivation.
I didnt do anything, maybe he identally cut himself.
Jiang Mu replied perfunctorily, then said indifferently.
By all ounts, the few of you, are no longer disciples of the Wuyou Sect.
And this benevolent brother Li wanted to attack and kill a disciple of the Wuyou Sect, which is a capital offense ording to the sects rules.
You, as hispanions, are aplices.
Therefore, you are the mortal enemies of the Wuyou Sect.
Mortal. Mortal enemies?!
The male disciples panicked at once.
Only then did they remember that the Wuyou Sect did have such a rule.
So they scrambled to apologize desperately.
Im sorry!
We were wrong!
Were wasteful licking dogs!
Patriarch Jiang is an infatuated talent!
Patriarch Jiang is the number one handsome man in the Cang Ling Realm!
We love Patriarch Jiang for life!
Alright, alright, you guys can go.
Jiang Mu felt distressed and casually waved his hand for them to leave.
After they ran off in fear.
The few female disciples leapt around, all yelling that they wanted to make Jiang Mus acquaintance.
Especially which one was the soft little fan girl who had been saved.
Her face was red to the point of dripping blood, her little hand twisting the edge of her skirt as she peeked down shyly at Jiang Mu, saying that she wanted to visit Jiang Mus private residence.
Im sorry, I have things to do, bye.
Jiang Mu didnt want to dwell too much, and after throwing down a sentence, he walked towards the mountain gate without looking back.
Not caring at all about the group of female disciples loss.
***
Xue City, on the street.
Menghan, you dont seem too happy?
Ling Aotian followed Xue Menghan and headed to the Dark Night House together.
But along the way, he noticed that Xue Menghan seemed very unhappy.
No, Im quite happy.
Xue Menghan was calm on the surface, but inwardly she was depressed.
Happy my ass!
Originally, she had nned to go to the Lihua Pavilion and stop Jiang Mu from listening to the song.
The purpose was to ruin Jiang Mus good deed and get back at him for calling her a silly dog in his diary.
More importantly, to keep herself from taking Ling Aotian to that whatever Dark Night House as stated in the diary.
After all, she hated the feeling of being set up by fate.
Who knew.
Before she could step out the door herself, she was called by her father.
He said that Ling Aotian wanted to be informed of some intelligence information, so he asked her to take him to the Dark Night House.
Because the Dark Night Houses ability to collect information and intelligence was top-notch, the City Lords House also often bought all kinds of intelligence from the Dark Night House, such as demon beasts.
Before she left, her father whispered to her that Ling Aotian was very good, with great potential and excellent character, and that his future achievements would be extraordinary.
She was so depressed that she wanted to hit the tofu.
Its none of my business that he has great potential.
If he wants to go to the Dark Night House, just ask a servant to take him there.
Why does it have to be me.
I dont know what father thinks.
Humph.
Xue Menghan muttered under her breath, very dissatisfied with her fathers arrangement.
Menghan, whats wrong with you?
Ling Aotian vaguely heard what she was saying, so he curiously went forward to ask.
Nothing much, were almost at the Dark Night House.
Xue Menghan did not want to talk and quickened her pace.
People came and went in the street.
Many people had admiring expressions when they saw Xue Menghan.
They also whispered.
Hey, have you heard,st night, Xue Qianjin actually withdrew her marriage to Patriarch Jiang!
Yes, worthy of being Xue Qianjin, her temper is still so stubborn.
Thats for sure, Patriarch Jiang is so useless, hes not worthy of our number one beauty in Xue City!
ording to me, even if we dont withdraw the marriage, when the Wuyou Sect is spanned by Patriarch Jiang, Patriarch Jiang will be a useless waste licking dog with nothing to lose, and that piece of paper marriage will be useless.
Indeed, a waste licking dog with no potential licks nothing at the end of the day.
Speaking of potential, I think thatd called Ling Aotian is pretty good.
Ling Aotian?
No, its the one behind Xue Qianjin, thed in ck.
The eyes of the crowd turned to Ling Aotian behind Xue Menghan.
They could see that he had a cold face, an elegant gaze, and an athletic stance.
That steady and powerful stride seemed to reveal a sense of confidence.
Hes quite handsome, hes almost equal to Patriarch Jiang.
Handsome has no use, strength is the king.
Agreed, this Ling Aotian looks just like Patriarch Jiang, hes only in his early twenties, although his cultivation level is only at the Spirit Gathering realm, the power he exerts is straight out of the Qi Sea realm, he beat Patriarch Jiang until he vomited blood and passed out!
Hiss, those who can reach the Qi Sea realm are usually over thirty years old, this Ling Aotian is indeed very strong.
***
Ling Aotians ears were not weak, and as he listened to the words of the people around him, he was inwardly ttered.
As he was immersed in hearing his praises, he heard Xue Menghans voice in front of him.
We arrived at, the Dark Night House.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 11: To My Son...
Chapter 11: To My Son...
At those words, Ling Aotian raised his eyes to look.
There was an ancient-looking tower-like building in front of him, which was seven floors high, taller than any of the surrounding architectural buildings by arge margin.
On the que at the door of the building were threerge words made from the white bones of unknown demonic beasts stitched together.
Dark Night Building.
You go in, Im leaving.
Xue Menghan said to him, and turned to leave.
Meng Han, arent you going to apany me inside, where are you going?
Ling Aotian called out to her.
Ever since he met Xue Menghan in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, he had fallen in love with her, the kind of love at first sight.
Whether it was Xue Menghans voice and smile, or her delicate and rebellious innocent character, Ling Aotian liked her very, very much.
It was just that he didnt know how to ask for affection, so he could only slowly enhance his feelings by spending time together through life encounters.
Go in by yourself, Im going to have breakfast.
Xue Menghan threw down a casual sentence and walked away without looking back.
Breakfast?
Looking at her pretty back as she left, Ling Aotian raised his eyebrows, expressing his disbelief.
They just came over after eating breakfast.
So, Xue Menghan was lying to him.
It doesnt hurt.
When ites to developing a rtionship, you have to take your time.
I believe that with my true feelings.
Menghan will definitely be moved and eventually be my woman.
Thinking about it, Ling Aotian revealed a confident yet evil smile.
This caused some of the young girls around him to steal nces shyly.
Ling Aotian swept a nce at those individual ordinary maidens and shook his head.
Compared to Menghan, they are too mediocre.
I Ling Aotians woman must at least be a beauty of Menghans level.
After thinking, he turned around in a dashing manner and walked towards the Dark Night Building.
***
Xue Menghan circled around for some time before arriving in front of a brothel.
Lihua Pavilion.
At the entrance of the Lihua Pavilion, and at the first floor balcony, there were charming women dressed in fancy clothes.
They waved their handkerchiefs and greeted the men, who passed by with a whisper.
Come on, sir
Xue Menghan was disgusted by the sight.
This Jiang, who says he only loves me,es to this kind of ce early in the morning.
And listening to songs and seeking the way? What can you seek for in a brothel?
Yuck, not a good thing!
Spitting in a dark voice, Xue Menghan sneakily slipped inside, intending to ask the pimp inside.
Miss Xue? Why are you here?
When the sharp-eyed pimp saw Xue Menghan enter, she hurriedly greeted her.
It was a professional habit. The pimp walked with her hips twisted in an exaggerated manner. The fan in her hand kept fanning herself, and the strong fragrance from her body wafted everywhere.
Xue Menghan almost vomited out her breakfast as she choked.
She forced herself to hold back her stomach and pulled the pimp to the corner, covering her face with her hands and lowering her voice to ask.
Im asking you which room is Jiang Mu in?
Who?
The pimp thought she had heard something wrong, and the fan in her hand nearly fell to the floor.
Xue Menghan lowered her voice again and said, Jiang Mu, Patriarch Jiang.
Patriarch Jiang? He has nevere to the Lihua Pavilion.
The old pimp covered her mouth with her troupe fan, her eyes staring like quail eggs, her face full of disbelief.
It wasmon knowledge.
Although Patriarch Jiang was arrogant and wasteful.
But he was a truly obsessed man, in love with Xue Menghan alone.
So it was simply impossible that he would, whoring.
Whats more, it was onlyst night that the two of them had made a scene of withdrawing their marriage.
Howe today it seems It was as if Xue Menghan wasing to catch Patriarch Jiang in adultery?
Nevere?
Xue Menghans eyebrows were slightly stretched.
For some reason, when she knew that Jiang Mu had nevere to the brothel, she felt, inwardly, a tiny bit of pleasure.
Xue Menghan fiercely shook off the strange thoughts.
At this time.
A man came behind the old pimp, and in his tone was an indescribably rxed man.
Hey hey, why are you hiding here in the corner, you old pimp? Quickly arrange a young skilled woman for this gentleman . Uh . You know, a young girl with a lot of talent.
Hmm?
This familiar voice, why does it sound so much like that guy Jiang Mu?
Xue Menghans gaze, through the fingers of her hands, sized up the young man in front of her.
Seeing that he was quite distinguished looking, but it wasnt Jiang Mu.
The man had obviously noticed her too.
Although she had covered her face with her hands, that delicate figure, wrapped in a slim, emerald-colored dress, was disyed to perfection.
In particr, the cone-shaped curves that were yfully straightened out due to the raised arms were exceptionally eye-catching.
Ooh, this is a good one!
The man was none other than Jiang Mu, who had changed his face.
He didnt expect that there would be such a superb beauty in the Lihua Pavilion, and this perfect body was almost as good as Xue Menghans.
If he hadnt known that Xue Menghan was at the Dark Night Pavilion, he would have thought that this woman was her.
This young peach, I must say, There really are quite multi-talented little sister here. yo.
When the old pimp saw a customer, a professional smile immediately appeared on her face.
She took Jiang Mus arm, pressing half of her body onto him, and enthusiastically introduced him.
The girls at our Lihua Pavilion are all very beautiful.
Especially the four little golden flowers, they all have great skills.
The spring flower is the Dragon ying Eighteen.
The summer flower has two rabbits in one carving.
Autumn flowers have a sound of hollow sound.
The winter flower is a mouth of music.
Which one do you want, my lord?
***
None of them, I want her.
Jiang Mu smiled and pointed at Xue Menghan.
With such perfect body proportions, how would her looks be any harder to look at?
Besides, once the nket was covered, the world was full of love.
It was worth it.
Huh? Her? No way no way .
The old pimps hand shivered and the fan fell to the ground, clearly startled.
You re letting the city lords daughter pick up customers?
Its profitable, but there would be no life to spend!
Why not?
Jiang Mu didnt understand.
Because Because shes not from the Lihua Pavilion, shes just here to . to sell demon beast insurance, yes.
The old pimp saw that Xue Menghan didnt make a sound, so she had to harden her heart to exin.
Thats so, forget it then, sorry about that girl.
Jiang Mu apologized to Xue Menghan, feeling pity.
Gongzi, lets go up to the first floor .
The old pimp hurriedly pulled Jiang Mu up towards the first floor to prevent him from saying anything that would anger Xue Menghan.
Xue Menghan was indeed furious.
She had been treated like a prostitute!
It was all Jiangs fault!
She was so angry that she stomped her feet, wishing she could give Jiang Mu a punch in the back when she saw himter.
But now there were more and more people, and she was afraid of being treated like a prostitute again, so she covered her face and fled out of the Lihua Pavilion, intending to squat outside.
Inside room number eight on the first floor.
The pimp threw a wink at Jiang Mu.
Please wait a moment, Your Excellency, the four little golden flowers have just woken up, they are taking a bath, they will be ready soon
After saying that, she wiggled her sexy hips and went out.
I have to wait for more?
Jiang Mu was a bit depressed and could only lie down on the big red bed, looking at the ceiling in a hundred different ways.
Well, its a waste of time waiting anyway.
Why dont I write in my diary and see if I can swipe some good rewards?
So he sat up and summoned his diary.
Wrote something at random.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 12: If the surname is Jiang, scold you again!
Chapter 12: If the surname is Jiang, scold you again!
[Im going to whore myself out. Im pretty excited.]
[When the four young beauties arriveter, Ill have a good experience of what it means to drown in the pleasure of young peaches.]
[But I was more attracted to the insurance girl by the entrance than to the four flowers.]
????
The entrance?
Insurance girl?
Xue Menghan, who was hiding at the corner of the street to spy on the Lihua Pavilion, stared at the diary in her hand in confusion.
What does it mean?
[Because of this insurance womans body, it was so perfect, even her long skirt was as green as Xue Menghans.]
[Its a pity that her hands covered her face, so I couldnt see her appearance.]
[But she should be quite pretty, right?]
[After all, she sells demon beast insurance.]
Hands covering her face Long green dress Demon beast insurance
Isnt that me?
Then the man just now was?
After thinking for a while, Xue Menghan then came to her senses.
It turned out.
The man who had mistaken her for a prostitute at the Lihua Pavilion just now.
It was Jiang Mu!
Well done, Jiang!
So that man is you!
I didnt expect you to be such a person, and actually disguised yourself to go whoring!
Xue Menghan became so furious that she punched the wall to crack it.
It scared the sleeping dog in the courtyard behind the wall, wang wang wang, and barked.
Wait.
No, its none of my business if hes whoring or not? Why should I be angry?
Hmph, it must be because he treated me like a whore, thats why Im angry, yes thats right!
You bastard! Ill never forgive you for treating me like a whore!
In anger, she punched the wall again and broke it.
Wang wang wang wang.
[Oh yes.]
[Now at this time, Xue Menghan, with Ling Aotian, should have already gone inside the Dark Night Building.]
[Pfft hahahahaha,e to think of it.]
[In Dark Night House, Ling Aotian was looked down upon, so the two sides shed and got into a fight. Sure enough, hes the main character. He can pull hatred wherever he goes.]
[As a result, one can imagine even with toenails that it is Ling Aotian who has hit the other side in the face with the clichd routine.]
[Then Ling Aotian gave a charming smile to Xue Menghan, who instantly blushed and fell for Ling Aotian once again.]
[Silly dog heroine, theres no IQ at all.]
Surnamed Jiang, you are scolding me again!
Xue Menghan threw the diary away in anger, gritting her teeth and staring at the Lihua Pavilion.
Being mistaken for a prostitute was not enough.
But mock her as an idiot, silly dog, and make fun of her IQ?
She was furious.
Plus the noise of the dogs barking behind the wall, it was extremely annoying.
Wang, wang, wang, wang, wang.
Whats the hells wrong with this lousy dog!
She punched the wall once again in hatred. The bricks flew and hit the dogs head, causing it to cry in pain and piss and flee.
Xue Menghan arrived at a mask stall in a rage and bought a pigs head mask with a vengeance.
And then put it on fiercely.
She had decided.
To go into Lihua Pavilion and beat up the man Jiang until he turns into a pigs head!
***
[Also, due to Ling Aotians outstanding performance, he received the appreciation of the Dark Night Housemaster]
[Damn, the owner of this Dark Night House is one of the three great beauties of Xue City.]
[And shes also the second female lead. Shes just as beautiful as Xue Menghan.]
[Im so jealous of the protagonist, I want to start a harem, too. I dont want to be Xue Menghans stupid dogs exclusive licking dog anymore.]
I finished writing.
Jiang Mu closed his diary.
He was looking forward to any good rewards.
[Ding, congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.]
[Temperament +1]
[Face Value + 1]
[Reward obtained: Good Waist. Your waist has been strengthened.]
This reward??
Who the hell needs this, does the dog system look down on people!
Jiang Mu felt insulted.
He twisted his waist.
He found that no matter how he twisted, folded or bent it, he didnt feel the slightest bit tired.
Apparently, the waist had been greatly enhanced and had be very, very, very flexible and tough.
Hmm. Not a bad reward, I guess.
***
Dark Night Building.
Seventh floor, inside a spacious and elegant room.
Am I the second female lead?
A beautiful blue-skirted woman with a voluptuous figure leanedzily by the window, enjoying the warm sunlight while flipping through.
The Private Diary of Jiang Mu.
Will I really appreciate Ling Aotian?
She wanted to test the male protagonist Ling Aotian mentioned in her diary to see if she would really appreciate him.
After pondering for a while, she called out softly
Juaner.
The door to the room was immediately opened and in came a blue-clothed maid.
What are the Master orders?
Bring Ling Aotian up here.
Yes, Master.
After Juan er retreated.
She closed the diary and entered the side bathroom, taking off a blue dress and preparing to bathe.
The hall on the ground floor.
Ling Aotian was sitting and waiting.
Originally, he had wanted to buy information about the Ling family vige five years ago.
But the shopkeeper told him that the information was a high level secret and that he needed to wait for the person in charge toe before he could buy it.
During the boring wait, Ling Aotian listened to the chatter of the others, as a way to relieve his boredom.
Brother Tang, I saw your daughter-inw enter Wang fuguis housest night, are you buying information about Wang fuguis his ancestors now?
No, what Im buying is information on demonic beasts.
Information on demon beasts? Thats very expensive!
Expensive? Im rich.
Where did you get the money, Brother Tang? By the way, arent you looking for revenge on Wang Fugui? Your daughter-inws legs were shaking badly when she came out of his house this morning.
How can I have money if her legs arent shaking? Without money how can Laozie to the Dark Night House to buy information on demon beasts? Are you stupid.
???? Could this money be your daughter-inw . Brother Tang, you wouldnt be doing this for tomorrows . Hunting season, right?
Thats right! Its for the hunting season, tomorrow, I will definitely hunt the demon cores, many, many demon cores, and make a fierce fucking profit!
Brother Tang is a great man! Brother Tang is not a small man! Brother Tang will definitely make a fortune tomorrow!
Thats for sure.
But brother Tang, your daughter-inw
Ha! Why do you keep mentioning my daughter-inw, do you want toe to my house for dinner tonight?
Yes.
***
Hunting Season .
Ling Aotian thought silently.
About the hunting season. Lord Xue City had already told him about itst night.
Once every three months, Xue City would hold a hunting event for demonic beasts, referred to as the hunting season.
The benefits of the hunting season were numerous.
Not only could it reduce the number of demonic beasts, lowering the pressure on Xue City and contributing to humans.
It also allows you to hunt demon beasts and practice to improve.
And the skins, flesh, blood, bones, and so on of the demon beasts can be sold for money.
If you are lucky enough to hunt a demon core, then you will make a fortune.
This is because demon cores are extremely useful and can be used as energy for airships, formations, spiritual weapons, and so on.
However, not all demon beasts are born with demon cores.
This also led to the price of demon cores being very expensive.
Demon Cores .
Ling Aotian caressed the ck ring on the middle finger of his left hand.
Masters strength can be restored by absorbing demon cores.
Then it wouldnt be a bad idea to go to tomorrows hunting season .
In the midst of his thoughts.
A blue-clothed maid with a pretty face arrived in front of him in a modest manner.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 13: Is He Ling Aotian? Will Sect Master
Chapter 13: Is He Ling Aotian? Will Sect Master
The servant girl in blue bowed to Ling Aotian.
Greetings, Sir Ling.
My name is Juaner, Im the person in charge of the Dark Night Building.
The owner of the building invites you up to the seventh floor, please follow me.
The owner of the building invites me up to the seventh floor?
Why?
Ling Aotian froze for a moment.
He had heard that not just anyone could go up to the seventh floor.
Okay.
Although he did not know the reason, Ling Aotian still stood up from his seat and followed Juaner.
Seeing this, everyone in the hall revealed a look of astonishment.
To know.
The owner of the Dark Night House, Lu Chorou, was one of the three great beauties of Xue City.
And it was rumored.
It seemed that Lu Churous cultivation realm was the same as Xue Citys most powerful Lord Xue, at the Returning Origin realm!
So far, the only person who could be invited up to the top floor of the seventh floor was only Lord Xue City!
It was only after a great deal of effort that Lord Xue City was even able to go up there.
So who was this, Mr. Ling?
How could he be invited up there by Lu Chorou?
Everyone took a closer look at Ling Aotian.
He looked good, but his clothes were a bit rustic.
He was dressed in ordinary, cheap ck clothes, and the nano-ring he wore looked very poor quality.
And judging from the aura of spiritual energy emanating from his body, his cultivation realm was only at the Spirit Gathering Realm.
Overall, he should not be the son of any famous n or sect.
Can someone just like that be invited by the owner of the building?
Hardly anyone was convinced.
A thick-haired burly man stood out.
He blocked in the path of Ling Aotian and questioned him.
Kid, why did the owner of the building invite you up to the seventh floor?
Ling Aotian did not reply and just looked at the other party with an expressionless face.
The thick-haired burly man spoke in an unpleasant tone, scornfully saying.
Kid! I see that you have not stepped into the Spirit Gathering Realm for a few years, what do you have that is worthy of the building owners attention, apart from a good skin?!
Ling Aotians gaze instantly went cold.
He disliked such people who looked at people with dog eyes and coldly replied.
Whats it has to do with you!
The thick-haired burly man scoffed, Heh, Laozi doesnt like to see you.
Ling Aotian narrowed his eyes, So?
The burly-haired man snapped his thumbs up over his ears and said it with contempt.
Dont say that old me is bullying you, We are at the same spirit gathering realm, if you beat old me, I will let you go up to the seventh floor, otherwise, you can crawl out of the Dark Night Building from under old mes crotch.
It arousedughter in the hall at these words.
Ling Aotian alsoughed in exasperation, Heh, why should I fight you? Reason?
The thick-haired burly man said impatiently, Whats all that nonsense, gibbering like a pussy.
Saying that, he sneaked up on Ling Aotian and flicked the yellow and ck earwax of his thumb at him.
Ling Aotian dodged in surprise.
The ball of earwax stayed past the tip of his nose and shot into the mouth of a boy in the crowd.
Vomit!!!
The boy fainted on the spot spitting up foam, and the crowd covered their mouths and recoiled.
Ling Aotian was instantly enraged.
Looking for death!
He burst out furiously with his spiritual power, and his entire body dashed in front of the thick-haired burly man.
In an instant.
He punched out, his fist hitting the thick-haired mans face solidly.
The burly-haired man was sent flying on the spot without any resistance.
After hitting the pir andnding on the ground with a *Thud*, his eyes rolled back and he passed out at the spot.
Bah, what the heck. He only talks big!
Ling Aotian coldly put away his fist and spat a mouthful of spit in the face of the thick-haired burly man on the ground.
It ended up failing to control itself and smeared on his ckened lips.
One move . The eyes of the people around changed as they looked at Ling Aotian.
Both sides were at the Spirit Gathering Realm, and this man defeated the opponent in one move!
Even some Qi Hai realm second level cultivators felt pressure when they saw that punch from Ling Aotian just now!
It was then.
Only then did someone recognize Ling Aotian and could not help but exim.
I know! Its him, Ling Aotian!
What?
Ling Aotian?
It was only then that the crowd came to a sudden realization, and then they allmented on it.
Hes the man who pulled out of the marriage for Xue Qianjinst night?
Hes the man who beat Patriarch Jiang toa after vomiting blood?
Ah? Is that him? No wonder the owner invited him!
This man is so brave!
This man is extraordinary!
Now, all of them, no longer looked down on Ling Aotian.
They even felt that he had great potential and would be a great asset in the future!
Sir Ling, you .
Juaner was surprised as she looked at Ling Aotian.
She naturally knew about Ling Aotians deed fromst night.
Only that she hadnt seen it with her own eyes, so she didnt think much of it.
However, when she saw his strength with her own eyes today, this was when she was truly shocked.
So powerful.
No wonder the owner met him alone.!
I guess the owner must have already known about his potential.
Silently thinking, she looked at Ling Aotians back, a curious look passing through her gaze.
Ling Aotian turned around in a dashing manner and faced Juaner, saying.
Miss Juaner, lets proceed up to the seventh floor, please lead the way.
After saying that, he smiled devilishly.
So handsome!
Juaners heart skipped a beat instantly.
This devilish look, this sprightly and confident aura, made her face heat up, her head even got a little dizzy, and she couldnt help but show off her blushing face.
This feeling . So wonderful .
She hurriedly turned around, covered her heaving breasts, and took a deep breath.
Then, forcing herself to stay calm, she walked towards the stairs.
Only she spoke in a voice that had be less natural.
Ling Mr. Ling, please Please follow me
Okay.
Ling Aotian let out a smile and followed directly up.
Soon, the two of them went up to the seventh floor.
On the top floor of the seventh floor, there was only one room.
That was the private residence of the Dark Night Buildings owner, Lu Chorou.
Juaner pushed open the door to the room.
After Ling Aotian entered, Juaner closed the door.
And before the door closed, she stole a shy nce at Ling Aotians back through the doorway, and her face couldnt help but blush again.
Even the standing posture was so handsome.
The spacious and elegant room was filled with a faint fragrance.
Ling Aotian held his head high and his gaze was like a torch as he looked around.
If he was right, that owner of the building should be secretly watching him.
So one had to leave a good impression.
In front of him was a screen painted with a sea of blue flowers.
Behind the screen, the heat was dense, the scent of flowers was overwhelming, and the sound of running water, with the soft hum of a woman, was a delight to the ears.
The owner of this building is bathing?
His heart was inexplicably filled with anticipation.
She called me here alone. Now, is she seducing me.?
Thats right! She must have investigated me and known about my potential!
In that case, she probably has her eye on me!
The corners of Ling Aotians mouth couldnt help but rise as he narrowed his eyes slightly.
He immediately took a step towards the screen.
Suddenly.
Just when it was time to cross the screen and enter the bathroom.
A few invisible sound waves stirred out from behind the screen.
Like a million tiny needles, the sound waves pierced Ling Aotians ears and then began to rampage through his brain.
Almost instantly, Ling Aotian felt the entire world turn upside down and chaotic, plunging into an endless shrill buzzing.
Aahhh!
He clutched his head in pain and fell to his knees. His face was extremely red. His forehead was bruised, and a hoarse, low roar came from his throat.
He felt as if his soul was about to be torn apart and stripped away!
Gradually.
After the sound waves dissipated, his entire body slumped weakly to the ground.
At this moment, his clothes were already wet with cold sweat. His breathing became wheezy and heavy. His head still felt spinning, and his soul trembled in shock.
Ling Aotian, right? To be able to withstand my Sound Soul Technique and not pass out, youre quite good.
A soft, ripe female voice rang out in Ling Aotians ears.
He looked up with difficulty despite the dizziness.
The slender jade feet were dripping with water, and the long blue dress, which covered the top and bottom, was hollow but revealed a sexy navel, and upwards, over the peaks and ravines, he could see the provocative corbone and the tempting jade neck.
The jade hair is pinned, and the crystal earlobes are hung with sky blue jade earrings.
Face like peach blossom, eyes like flowing years, shallow smile and peaceful, softness, and more than poise!
Beautiful .
Ling Aotian looked dumbfounded.
If Xue Menghan was a clear and astringent showy lotus.
Then, this Dark Night Houses owner, Lu Chorou, was a peach ripe and waiting to be picked.
She was worthy of being one of the top three beauties in Xue City!
When Lu Churou saw Ling Aotian staring at her, she was a little surprised and then.
This was the so-called Male protagonist?
Hes quite weak.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 14: Do you want to kill the hero?
Chapter 14: Do you want to kill the hero?
Sir Ling, what are you doing lying on the floor, do you want me to help you up?
Lu Churou turned around, and walked to the bed in a graceful manner,zily yet elegantly lying down on her side.
Her fair and long legs were folded, one hand resting on her hips and one supporting her head as she looked at Ling Aotian yfully.
Ling Aotian felt he was being looked down upon.
So defiantly, he stood up, his gaze shing with determination.
Although he was still feeling dizzy, with his tough willpower, he eventually stood up straight.
As Lu Churou watched, she had to secretly appreciate him: this male protagonist is indeed something.
If it were an ordinary cultivator of the Spirit Gathering Realm, they would have fallen into aa and even died by soul-ripping.
With a thought, she summoned the diary.
The Private Diary of Jiang Mu.
With a stroke of her jade hand, she opened the diary and found the following entry
[After seeing this old demon woman, Ling Aotian was instantly stunned by her beauty and fell in love with her, the same kind of love at first sight as when he saw Xue Menghan].
Lu Chorou had a desire to verify, once again, the authenticity of the diary, and asked.
Mr. Ling, do you think I am old?
Ling Aotian was stunned by the question.
His gaze swept over Lu Churous graceful body, the huge breasts, pressed sideways on the bed, as if they would copse the bed in the next moment, making people gag at the sight.
Ling Aotian reluctantly shifted his gaze, looked at Lu Chorous beautiful peach blossom eyes, and seriously replied.
Youre not old at all, on the contrary, youre young and beautiful, very beautiful, youre one of the most beautiful women Ive ever seen.
Is that so? It makes me happy to hear Mr. Ling say that.
Lu Chu Rou revealed a smile and asked again.
Does Sir Ling like me?
That .
Ling Aotians ears went swish red.
Why did she suddenly ask that question?
Could it be that she likes me?
I dont quite understand.
But since she had asked so bluntly, then why did he have to shrink back?
Ling Aotian took a deep breath to calm down.
He looked into Lu Chorous beautiful peach blossom eyes and said truthfully.
Love it! Ever since the first moment I saw you, I knew that I had fallen in love with you, you could say it was love at first sight!
Love at first sight, huh?..
Lu Chorou muttered, basically confirming the authenticity of the diary.
She looked at the contents of the diary.
[Later, this old demon woman slowly discovered Ling Aotians merits and fell in love with him too.]
[But this old demon woman was silly enough. She thought Ling Aotian was too good, so she introduced Ling Aotian to her niece, wanting to set them up.]
[Later, she found out that Ling Aotian had been yearning for herself, so she deliberately avoided him, and as a result, she was killed by the demon race, just nigh on outrageous.]
[The niece also ckened because of her death and was killed by Ling Aotian in the end, a silly tragedy.]
After my own death, Qu Nishan was also killed by Ling Aotian.
Tragedy .
Seeing this ending for herself and her niece, Lu Churous heart was filled with sorrow.
She had recently been collecting information on the young talents of the nine great sects within the Kyushu continent.
The purpose, was to find a good husband for her niece, Qu Nishan.
If Ling Aotian was good enough to suppress those prides of the heavens.
Then.
She, Lu Churou, would definitely introduce Ling Aotian to Qu Nishan and find ways to set them up.
To her, her nieces happiness was above everything.
Yet now.
The diary said that this would end in tragedy.
If I want to change this ending, I firstly cannot like Ling Aotian.
The second thing is that I cant introduce Ling Aotian to Qu Nishan.
Or else .
Should I Kill Ling Aotian, the male lead?
The thought rose in Lu Chorous mind.
She looked towards Ling Aotian, and her soft gaze gradually exuded killing intent.
At the same time, the long blue dress on her body floated without wind.
????? Ling Aotian took two steps back with caution.
For some reason, he suddenly felt a sense of oppression.
It was as if what was in front of him was not a reclining beauty, but a fierce beast that would rise up to kill at any moment!
Lu Chorou, however, instantly withdrew her aura and faintly shook her head.
She dismissed the idea of killing the male protagonist.
Since its a fictional world, the story might be out of control once Ling Aotian, who is the male protagonist, dies.
It could also lead to the fact that Jiang Mus diary would disappear and I wouldnt be able to peek into future events.
Worse case, it could all just end.
So, unless forced to, Ling Aotian is best left unkilled.
In that case .
After some deep consideration in her mind, Lu Chorou decided for the time being.
To alienate Ling Aotian.
Juaner.
She shouted, and the door to the room was then opened, and Juaner walked in in a modest manner.
She then instructed, You entertain Mr. Ling, take him out.
Yes, Floor Master.
Juaner answered, then smiled faintly at Ling Aotian. Her face couldnt help but blush.
Ling Sir Ling, please follow me.
????
Just like that?
Then why did you make the extra effort to call me up?
Ling Aotian felt puzzled, and at the same time a little reluctant and unwilling:.
Floor Master, why did you ask me toe up?
Lu Chorou softly replied, I heard thatst night, Mr. Ling had to withdraw the marriage for Xue Qianjin even at the expense of offending the Wuyou Sects Patriarch Jiang, such courage and heart really made me admire him.
Ling Aotian was delighted. The more he thought she might really be interested in him, he hurriedly pursued the question.
So you ., the owner?
So I was just curious for a moment, Mr. Ling is really a talented man, Juaner send the guest away.
With that, Ling Aotian could only follow Juaner out in depression.
Lu Chorou got up and arrived at the window.
Looking down from a height, she silently looked down at the busyndscape of the whole of Xue City.
The warm sunlight sprinkled on her face and the fresh breeze mixed with the smoky smell of the city made her feel the reality of the world.
Whether this is a fictional world or not.
I am who I am, and as I live, I must live worthily.
I cant let tragedy happen, I cant let any harme to Nishang.
If I want topletely change this tragic ending, I cant go on as the diary reads.
She flipped through the Private Diary of Jiang Mu. Her eyes shed and a strong curiosity of interest rose in her heart.
This diary, Only I can see and touch it myself, so I guess it must be due to the power of the heavenly dao.
Heavenly power cannot be revealed, does that mean that . Jiang Mu is the Chosen One?
What kind of rtionship would he and I, have?
The real him, what kind of person is he?
Will he be better than Ling Aotian, the male protagonist,.?
***
Lihua Pavilion.
Damn, those girls, howe they suddenly went home.
Ive even taken off all my clothes ahh.
Inside room number eight on the first floor.
Jiang Mu, wearing only his trousers, was lying on the big red bed in a depressed manner, doing the little flying swallow move.
Just a moment ago.
The pimp suddenly came in and told him that the four little girls had gone home on vacation to y.
I was so looking forward to experiencing the Four best girls and Ive even thought of role ys,,, Ahh shit .
Bah, what a chicken pavilion, hurry up and close down.
Zero Rating.
As Jiang was cursing. At that time.
A sinister figure wearing a pig head mask slowly opened the door.
Sneakily, it slipped in.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 15: Girl, I seem to have seen you
Chapter 15: Girl, I seem to have seen you
Xue Menghan, wearing a pigs head mask, quietly came behind the big red bed.
She saw that Jiang Mu, wearing only his trousers, was lying on the bed, with his head and feet raised upwards, making movements back and forth.
And whining all the while.
Howe no little sister hase yet.
I cant believe theyre making the customers wait so long, the customer service is no good.
I cant wait to use, My god waist.
God waist?
Xue Menghan took a look at Jiang Mus waist and suddenly her eyes glowed fiercely.
Indignantly, she jumped to the bed in mid-air in one fell swoop.
Raising her small pink fist, she manipted her spiritual energy and viciously mmed it down on Jiang Mus waist.
Ill break your God Waist!
CLANK! There was a sound of hitting steel.
Xue Menghans fist,pletely smashed into Jiang Mus waist.
However .
Yah rah-!!!
Xue Menghan screamed out in pain.
She felt a sharp paining from her waist.
It was as if someone had mmed a fist against her waist, so hard that it almost broke her waist.
She was in so much pain that her whole body slumped down on Jiang Mus bare back.
Couldnt get up for a while.
Fuck theres a ghost!
Jiang Mu felt something lying on his back and immediately rolled over in panic.
Moreover, he felt something hit him on his waist.
It was so painful.
Luckily, his waist had been strengthened.
Together with the body of pretending to take a beating, it canceled out 50% of the damage.
Otherwise, his waist might have been broken on the spot.
Damn it! Who the hell are you!
Jiang Mu had just rolled over.
He saw a woman wearing a pig head mask, lying on top of his body.
Damn it, that scared the shit out of me!
Jiang Mu angrily reached for the pigs head mask, wanting to see the womans face clearly.
Xue Menghan was greatly rmed.
She didnt care about the pain in her back and hurriedly grabbed Jiang Mus hand.
Jiang Mu stretched out his other hand to grab it, and she stretched out her other hand too.
The result.
Jiang Mus hands, held firmly in her grasp, were still pinned above her head.
The two of them were in the big red bed, just holding each other in an ambiguous and awkward position.
Time passed.
Neither of them spoke, just looking at each other eye to eye, the exhaled breath hitting both faces. Their heartbeats pounding against each other with regrity.
It gave the two of them an indescribable and strange feeling.
After a while.
Jiang Mu had to speak to break the silence.
Girl, why did you sneak up on me?
While saying that, he struggled with his hands.
Xue Menghan didnt answer. She was afraid that Jiang Mu would recognize her after hearing her voice.
She also knew that this was the ce to find pleasure.
And this big red bed was also specially used for that.
Now that they were alone, once Jiang Mu broke free, maybe she would be .
Her heart tightened for a moment.
So the hands that held Jiang Mu down became even harder.
Jiang Mu struggled to no avail. His own strength was not at all as strong as hers, so he had to say.
Girl, let go of me, I wont pursue it, really.
Just kidding, Im definitely pursuing it! Im not going after you!
I have no grudges, but you hit me at the waist?
Ill have you as my waist testerter!
Xue Menghan still didnt dare to make a sound in response.
Eh? Girl, I think Ive seen you before, youre the one selling demon beast insurance?
Since she was so close, Jiang Mu could feel her perfect figure in person.
Coupled with her long emerald green soft dress, it was exactly the same as the woman he had met at the entrance before, the one selling demon beast insurance.
Tell me, why did you sneak up on me, we dont know each other, do we?
Jiang Mu continued to ask.
Xue Menghan still didnt make a sound in reply.
Her waist, now, hurt so much that it felt like it was about to break.
She didnt understand at all how she had been injured!
Was there someone else in the room, protecting him?
She looked around the room nervously.
Only to find.
In therge room, apart from herself and Jiang Mu on the bed, there was no third person to be seen.
What the hell?
I said girl, are you dumb?
Jiang Mu was very annoyed.
It was not enough to sneak up on him, but now she didnt even say anything back, and continued to look left and right?
That was so fucking despicable!
I see, I misunderstand you as a prostitute before . Is that why you wanted to get back at me?
Jiang Mu thought of this possibility.
After all, a woman who worked hard honestly and was mistaken by someone as one who was in this business, I guess no one would be happy.
Xue Menghan still didnt reply
Jiang Mu immediately became angry.
I dont care if its revenge, at least say something, whats the matter with grabbing me like this?
I dont understand!
He struggled to free his hands.
Seeing this, Xue Menghan hurriedly tightened her grip on his hands so that he could not move.
I say girl, its indeed my fault for misunderstanding you, but Ive apologized and youve sneaked up on me, so were even, right?
Xue Menghan still didnt say anything back, and even increased her strength, holding him down to death.
Fuck, you forced me to do it!
Jiang Mu was toozy to bleep anymore and kissed her directly towards her neck.
Chu!
Ah!
Xue Menghan was so shocked her face paled.
She desperately leaned back to avoid Jiang Mus shameless act.
However, how could this posture be avoided?
And so.
Chu Chu Chu!!!
Woooooo~
She cried!
And even though she cried, she didnt let go of the hands!
Youre fucking kidding me.
How do you make it sound like youre the victim?
Hah, I am tired.
Jiang Mu was depressed. It wasnt a good idea to keep going on like this.
He had to stop talking and said helplessly.
Go away, girl, and lets pretend nothing happened.
Wooooooo!
What?
Why are you crying now?
Dont cry, you can go now, Im going home too.
Shit, crying is annoying.
Wooooooooooo!!
Oh woo? Trying to cry a louder?
Jiang Mu raised his mouth in a kissing gesture.
~
Xue Menghan was so scared that she immediately stopped crying.
But the trembling shoulders were a sign that she was still sobbing.
Whatever, she loved to cry.
Jiang Mu also had no other recourse.
To be honest, he was a bit helpless when it came to the girls crying.
As a good young man with a positive outlook on the new century, although he was ying the viin here.
But he really wanted him to do something indescribable to this girl who worked hard honestly as a punishment.
He asked himself if he could do it.
He cant, but hes a man with a lot of energy.
And a man in his trousers.
A man with an inch of abs on disy.
A man whose waist had been strengthened.
Down there
In short, just manly!
Kyaaaa!!!
Xue Menghan screamed as her whole body bounced up and fled Jiang Mus body like a scared-off rabbit, like lightning.
Eventually, in shame and anger, she walked out of the room, holding her waist.
Only Jiang Mu was left alone, lying on the big red bed.
Bad luck!
How else am I going to get back to the sect like this.
Theres no way out.
Hah, I can only wait.
Jiang Mu was ready to call the pimp for a while.
The result was that he hadnt even opened his mouth.
He saw the pimp open the door and Xue Menghan, rushing out with her twisted hips.
As soon as the pimp saw Jiang Mus change, her heart protruded violently and her eyes went wide.
Oh my goodness!
It turned out that Miss Xues search for Master Jiang was a lie, but her search for pleasure was the real thing!
What a surprise!
Yesterday she had juste of age and today she was out with a man.
And with . Such a powerful man!
No wonder she came out holding her waist.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 16: Let you bully me, hump!
Chapter 16: Let you bully me, hump!
The pimp reluctantly averted her gaze.
She hadnt forgotten Xue Menghans order before she left: kick this gentleman out immediately and forbid him from entering the Lihua Pavilion permanently, or else she would demolish the Pavilion and use it as a chicken farm!
So, in a tone full of apology, she said to Jiang Mu.
Sir, Im really sorry, but the girls of Lihua Pavilion cant serve you today.
Why?!
Jiang Mus eyes were wide with disbelief.
My lord, tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, and after that, the Lihua Pavilion cannot serve you anymore, you have been cklisted from the Lihua Pavilion.
Why?!!!
Jiang Mus voice rose a few degrees, as if he had heard bad news, his soul instantly plunged into the abyss.
***
On the main street.
Xue Menghan rubbed her waist and walked at a furious pace, muttering to herself in shame and anger.
Jiang, how dare you bully me!
From now on, lets see how you can still enter the Lihua Pavilion!
Ill let you whore yourself!
Hm hm hm hm Hee hee hee hee hee ..
As she said that, she suddenly snickered.
He must be holding back a lot right now.
And godly waist? (T/N: God waist To Godly waist)
Use your Godly hands.
Haha.
Xue Menghan was in a good mood if she said so.
As a fiance, it was reasonable to use the power of the city lords daughter to correct her fiancs bad habits, right?
Subsequently, she walked on.
In her mind, she couldnt help but recall the ambiguous position of the two of them in bed just now.
Her pretty face gradually flushed.
Her heart was also beating, getting faster.
This is . What is this feeling ..
Monghan?
Why are you here?
Are you here to pick me up and take me back to the City Masters residence?
Suddenly, the words came from the front.
Xue Menghan raised her eyes to look.
Only to see Ling Aotian.
Monghan, youre so red in the face, are you shy from seeing me?.
Ling Aotian teased and walked in front of Xue Menghan.
From the smile spreading across his face, one could tell that he was in a good mood.
It was because just now.
He had bought the information he wanted from Juaner of the Dark Night House: the matter of the destruction of the Ling family vige five years ago!
It turned out that the murderer was a demon race, and it was in the Demon Beast Mountain Range!
So, tomorrows hunting season would be just the time for him to take his revenge!
Ling Aotian was excited.
Five years had passed.
Five years since the seeds of hatred had been nted!
He was on the verge of giving birth to a demon in his heart!
Whenever it waste at night, he imagined how the Ling vigers were being abused and killed. How they wailed and how helpless they were, and how rampant and cruel the murderers were.
His heart ached for the murderer to be cut into pieces!
Now, atst, he has the chance to kill his enemy with his own hands!
He would share this good news with Xue Menghan!
Meng Han, let me tell you
Ah! Bye!
Xue Menghan covered her face in panic and turned to run away.
She didnt want to be seen by others with her bright red face.
This .
Ling Aotian felt sore in his heart.
He didnt understand why Xue Menghan suddenly ran away.
After thinking about it for a little while.
He seemed to have figured it out.
She blushed as soon as she saw me and didnt dare to face me.
Could it be that she has a crush on me?
Before, Juaner was also blushing at me and even her speech became unnatural.
It looks like Menghan truly might have a crush on me.
After thinking about it, Ling Aotians body and mind were instantly soothed.
He also couldnt help but smile wickedly.
This caused the young girls passing around to steal nces shyly.
There were even a few daring widows who brushed past him and sent lustful nces at him.
Ling Aotian looked at them, smiling helplessly and shaking his head.
These women cant evenpare to Juaner, let alone Menghan and Lu Chorou.
Laughing, he dashingly walked in the direction of the City Lords residence.
***
Just returned to the Wuyou Sect.
Jiang Mu took out his diary and vented his frustrations.
[The Lihua Pavilion is absurd, right?]
[I was permanently cklisted for no reason!]
[I had to take a cold shower before I dared toe back!] (T/N: To cool down his burning anger and his lust.!)
Jiang Mu felt as if his life had lost half of its fun.
It wasnt always possible for him to go to the Lihua Pavilion to have fun.
It was rare that he had the chance today, but surprisingly, he had been ckballed.
As for why he was ckballed, the pimp didnt say anything about the reason.
Thinking about it.
He really could not understand.
Inside the City Masters residence.
Xue Menghan took off her skirt andy on the bed.
While applying the elixir to her swollen waist, she looked at her diary and snickered.
Hahahahahaha, you bullied me, Take that. hmph!
Why is he taking a cold shower though?
[Forget it, Ill leave this Godly waist to Ding Nanrong from now on].
Ding Nanrong, who was meditating by the cliff at the back of the mountain: [[?]]
[Well, tomorrow is hunting season.]
[Thats the second main storyline, so I have to finish the pretending to be beaten up scene.]
[Damn, I didnt get to have fun today, but I still have to kneel and lick that stupid dog Xue Menghan, tomorrow.]
[Its too hard for me.]
Youre the stupid dog!
Xue Menghan tossed the diary in anger and gritted her teeth.
Very well.
Id like to see it tomorrow.
The infatuated Patriarch Jiang, how he kneels down to lick thedy!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 17: Hunting season, I went to participate in a wheelchair
Chapter 17: Hunting season, I went to participate in a wheelchair
Early the next morning.
A huge jet-propelled airship, departing from Xue City, sailed at breakneck speed towards the Demon Beast Mountain Range to the south.
After two hours.
The airship finallynded at the foot of the Demon Beast Mountain Range just before noon.
On the deck of the airship, hundreds of cultivators gathered.
These cultivators were mainly from Xue City, while the rest, were all young sons and daughters of small ns who had gone out for training.
They were talking to each other, chatting feverishly.
Without exception, they all had excited expressions on their faces.
It was simply because today was the once every three months hunting event for demonic beasts: the hunting season.
This hunting season, I will kill enough wolf demons to avenge the death of my brothersst time!
This young master will kill a hundred demon beasts to raise the prestige of my Extreme Star Divine Sword Sect!
I will make the world a better ce, killing all the demons and making the human race happy, I will live up to my promise!
I want to be rich!!!
Everyone looked eagerly at the tens of thousands of miles of demon-beast mountain range that stretched before them, like a giant dragon sleeping for ten thousand years.
They couldnt wait to rush in and go on a killing spree.
Quiet!
A loud voice, mixed with spiritual energy, came down from the high tform at the prow of the boat.
The crowd shut up and looked towards the prow of the boat.
They saw a middle-aged man with graying hair at the temples, Xue Yuanshan, standing majestically against the wind with his hands behind his back.
Behind him stood Xue Menghan, Ling Aotian, and a dozen guards from the City Lords residence.
Xue Yuanshan stroked the roots of his slightly mottled beard as he instructed the hundreds of cultivators on deck.
About the hunting season, I will only say two points.
These two points are very important, and you must bear them in mind!
He held up a finger.
The first point is that the demon race is the enemy of our human race, so no matter what your reasons for participating in the hunting season are, you should all unite and be in agreement.
He held up a second finger.
Second point, demon beasts are vicious and cunning, if you see one, you dont have to think twice, either kill it or run away.
He held up a third finger.
Also to mention, some of you may make a fortune in this hunt, but money is an external thing, so you shouldnt eye others, you shouldnt rob others of their loot, and you shouldnt kill each other.
He held up a fourth finger.
The most important point is that recently, I have received news that there is a demon army stronghold hiding inside the Demon Beast Mountain Range with unknown intentions, if any of you can uncover it, the City Lords Pce will reward you heavily.
He simply held out his five fingers.
Onest thing, the duration of the hunting season, is five days, after that, the airship will return to Xue City, after that time, no waiting.
He held out his other hand and raised another index finger.
Crowd of cultivators:
Xue Yuanshan suddenly pointed towards the Demon Beast Mountain Range, his voice loud and majestic:
Hunting season, begin!
p, p, p!!!
As his voice fell.
Hundreds of cultivators instantly jumped off the airship like brutes with feverish blood, owling.
In no time, all the cultivators had all rushed into the mountain forest.
Ling Aotian was also ready to get off the airship and enter the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
Instead, he saw Xue Menghan, who was stroking something in the air with her hand. I dont know what.
So he went up curiously and asked with a smile.
Menghan, what are you doing?
Xue Menghan did not respond.
Because she was concentrating on her diary.
[March 7, sunny.]
[Today, Ding Nanrong is as sexy as ever, making me feast my eyes on her.]
But why did she suddenly pinch my waist a few times?]
[It almost made meugh. Its not in the original plot!]
[Is this old maid going through menopause?]
[Forget about her, anyway, she]
What?
Xue Menghan startled.
The contents of the diary suddenly disappeared.
After a while, the contents of the diary came back.
[It scared the hell out of dad just now. Ding Nanrong suddenly barged into my room and asked me what I was doing.]
[You didnt know that I was taking a bath? You put the hot water in yourself, so did shee to see me taking a bath?]
[Thats right. That must be it! Anyway, I dont think she could see me writing in my diary! In other words, Im the only one who can see this diary![
[Good, the dog systems security work is excellent.]
[In the future, if I dont like this old maid, I will write a diary to scold her in front of her, haha.]
Ding Nanrong: Try it.
Xue Menghan:.. Childish.
[Forget about her. She didnt affect the main storyline anyway after she changed her clothes and hair]
[Well, todays main storyline, is hunting season.]
[Although Ive been beaten by Ling Aotian so much that I cant get out of bed.]
[But ording to the plot, as a viin, I still have to go to hunting season in a wheelchair.]
[Damn, how am I going to fight demon beasts in a wheelchair?]
[Go up with a sliding shovel?]
[How fucking stupid.]
Haha.
Seeing this, Xue Menghan couldnt help butugh out loud.
Menghan, you look so pretty when you smile.
Ling Aotian gave a sincerepliment.
Xue Menghan politely returned thepliment.
Thank you.
Then pursed her smile and continued reading her diary.
She found that sometimes it was quite enjoyable to watch Jiang Mu spout off.
[It couldnt be helped, who let Xue Menghan, the silly dog, participate in the hunting season too.]
[As her exclusive licking dog, Ill have to perform the dog licking style in front of herter, crying.]
[Ugh, I feel like Im crying in a graveyard.]
Stomp!
Xue Menghan suddenly stepped heavily on the boats board, cracking cobwebs.
This scared Ling Aotian for a moment.
Menghan, whats wrong with you?
Ling Aotian was stunned to find that Xue Menghan, who just now had a smile on her face, was like a cat that had exploded in the blink of an eye.
Her arm was still in the air, scratching very hard at something unknown.
Its nothing!
Dont be angry, Yes Calm Down.
Xue Menghan struggled to control her emotions.
Continue to look down.
[Now, the hunt has begun, right?]
[I dont have much of a role today, just to kneel down and lick Xue Menghan in the demon beast mountain range and cry and beg her not to withdraw her marriage.]
[The result was, of course, that she refused. I persisted, and then Ling Aotian stepped in.]
[Then I shed with Ling Aotian, and as a result, I was given a good beating by him and ended up running away like a dog in distress.
[Well, thats probably how today will go.]
High above the clouds.
A small jet-propelled private airship was flying at high speed in the direction of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
This private airship was equivalent to a smaller version of the one in Xue Cheng.
It was ship-like, without sails, and its hull was made of wood and iron, while huge crystals for jetting were embedded at the bow, stern and bottom of the ship.
Inside therge ship, Jiang Mu and Ding Nanrong were the only two people inside.
Ding Nanrong was at the controls of the ship in the cockpit, while Jiang Mu was in his luxurious room, taking a bath and writing in his diary.
What kind of reward will there be today?
Jiang Mu closed his diary.
[Ding, congrattions to the master, for sessful diary writing.]
[Temperament +1]
[Face value +1]
[Reward obtained: The body that bears all poisons.]
[Reward introduction: Master is poisonous.]
[When infested with poison, it will automatically condense the poison into a Poison Pill.]
[Can expel the Poison Pill at any time to trigger a Poison Explosion.]
[Can actively absorb poison.]
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 18: Jiang Mu cant be killed!
Chapter 18: Jiang Mu can''t be killed!
After the system voice passed.
Jiang Mu then felt that his body, was being filled with a mysterious power.
Clearly, the body had been transformed and strengthened.
Ooh!
The Body That Bears All Poisons?
This rewards awesome!
I wont be afraid of being tormented by poisons in the future!
Moreover, the Poison Explosion Pill formed from the absorbed poisons can be used to attack enemies!
Its simply both offensive and defensive!
Jiang Mu was very pleased with this reward.
Then, a thought suddenly urred to him.
This The Body That Bears All Poisons doesnt say how much poison it can withstand.
Does that mean that I can infinitely absorb poisons and infinitely condense Poison Explosion Pills?
If thats true, then if I condense an . Atomic Bomb level Poison Pill .
Hehe! Its terrifying to think about!
At this time, the airship began to descend and Jiang Mu felt a slight feeling of weightlessness.
Hmm, were almost at the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
Then he got up from the bathtub and put on his jade white, handsome patriarchs robe.
Get ready for the second main storyline: the hunting season.
Demon Beast Mountain Range, outer mountain forest.
Death to the pig-headed!
An angry, delicate cry.
Xue Menghan used her sword to thrust arge ck-tusked wild boar, alive, to death.
Then she drew her sword and headed straight for the depths of the mountain forest, with the five guards of the City Lords residence following close behind.
As for Ling Aotian at the back.
He used his dagger to break open the ck-tusked boars skull to see if there was a demon core inside.
It turned out that there was indeed one.
Menghan, its a demon core, dont you want it?
Ling Aotian happily held up a dark red crystal, the size of an egg, which was cold in his hand.
No! You are not allowed to follow me!
Xue Menghan dropped an irritated remark and continued to walk deeper without looking back.
The more she thought about it, the angrier she became.
Damn Jiang Mu!
How dare you treat me like a graveyard and cry for mercy?
If you dare toeter, Ill make you cry!
As she walked, she picked the trees that were good-looking and cut them off fiercely as if they were Jiang Mu.
Seeing this, Ling Aotianughed helplessly.
It seems that she is not satisfied with Lords arrangement.
He knew the reason why Xue Menghan was angry.
It was because just a moment ago on the airship, Xue Menghan had said that she wanted to have a solo hunting adventure by herself. but City Lord Xue had objected and arranged for him, Ling Aotian, to apany her, saying that they would have a lookout for each other.
With her rebellious nature, thats why shes been angry until now, I guess.
Laughing and shaking his head, Ling Aotian put the demon nucleus away in his Soul Ring and said to it.
Master, this demon core, you can absorb it, its a little bit to recover a bit of strength.
[Hmm.]
In the nano-ring, a little girls voice came out, hoarse with a bit of coldness, resembling a human and a snake.
Ling Aotian gruffly said to the ring.
Master, I bought news from the Dark Night House.
The murderer who exterminated the Ling family vige five years ago is a Spirit Devouring Sand Worm, and its in the Demon Beast Mountain Range!
This Spirit Devouring Sand Worm has a very high cultivation realm, and the disciple is no match for it.
But the disciple must take revenge! Otherwise, the disciple may give birth to a heart demon, which will in turn affect cultivation!
Therefore, I hope that Master can help the disciple!
In the ring, a little girls voice, which sounded like a human and a snake, came out, hoarse and cold.
[Your current cultivation level is only at the Spirit Gathering realm, if you use the demonic power of this god, Im afraid your body wont be able to withstand the bacsh for a long time].
Ling Aotians face was resolute and overbearing.
The disciple is not afraid!
Even if my body dies, even if my soul flies away.
Disciple, I will still take revenge and avenge!!!
[Then go to hell.]
Th-This .
Ling Aotian, who was so domineering one moment, was like being poured down with cold water the next moment, speechless, and embarrassed:.
Master . The disciple is only speaking to express his feelings of revenge .
[Dont talk nonsense.]
[Its okay to help you, but once youre defeated, retreat immediately and dont linger on the battle.]
Yes, Master!
Ling Aotian regained his resolute face.
[But since you want revenge, that girl called Xue Menghan, leave her alone, silly love will only lead to bing a burden on you.]
Dont worry, Master, I will only apany her today.
Because City Lord Xue has told me, that Jiang Mu, who is also attending the hunting season today, will also be sure to stalk Menghan.
So, Lord Xue City wants me to protect Menghan.
After all, Jiang Mu was humiliated by the withdrawal of his marriage and will probably do something crazy to Menghan.
[Jiang Mu.]
Yes, a dandy and arrogant ipetent patriarch.
Menghan is the woman that I, Ling Aotian, am determined to win, if he dares to touch a single hair on Menghans head, I will cut him into pieces!
[Jiang Mu cannot be killed!]
For Why?
Ling Aotian was amazed.
From his Masters tone, he heard a strong sense of importance.
Why would Master value Jiang Mu?
[There is no reason, dont ask.]
So what if . He really hurt Menghan .
[Even if he took Xue Menghans virginity, he must not be killed.]
That
Ling Aotian felt a choking sensation in his chest.
He did not believe that his ruthless master was joking, so he had to say back in a depressed voice.
Disciple Understood.
Although he didnt know why his master hadmanded this.
But seriously, think about it.
All along, Master had never harmed him.
If Master didnt say why, she must have her reason!
Maybe its to protect me . (T/N: What a hypocrite. Talking about it as if he owns it all.)
After he thought about it, Ling Aotian felt much better.
Using his dagger, he cut open the skin, flesh and bones of the ck-toothed wild boar and put them into his other Nano Soul Ring.
He worked for a while before chasing up in Xue Menghans direction.
***
Inside the Demon Beast Mountain Range, in the middle of the open forest, there was a private airship parked.
On the deck of the airship.
Jiang Mu sat in a wooden wheelchair, staring worriedly at the woods ahead.
Its strange.
Why hasnt Xue Menghane out of the woods yet?
ording to the plot, by this time, she should havee out with five guards, ah.
Im not too early, am I?
Jiang Mu pondered hard, unable to figure it out.
He had calcted the right time.
In the original plot, he would have met Xue Menghan on his private airship when he had justnded in the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
But now five minutes had passed.
There was no sign of Xue Menghan either.
Suddenly.
Deep in the forest, a young girls panicked scream was heard.
Help! Ah! No!!!
?????
Why would someone scream for help?
That wasnt part of the original plot!
And that voice Howe it sounded so much like Xue Menghans?
It couldnt really be her, could it?
Jiang Mus heart grew even more worried and he hurriedly instructed Ding Nanrong next to him.
Ronger, someone is shouting for help, push me to check it out!
As he didnt understand what was going on and was afraid that it might affect the main plot, he had to go and check it out himself.
Ding Nanrong nced faintly at Jiang Mu, knowing that he was faking being in a wheelchair and was just putting on an act.
But she didnt provoke it either.
She was curious how Jiang Mu ended up kneeling to Xue Menghan, and was taught a lesson by Ling Aotians beating face.
So, walking up behind him, she grabbed the wheelchair with her hand and leapt off the airship with him in tow.
Then, pushing him, she quickly headed deeper into the forest.
Soon.
The duo arrived at theke.
Help!!!
Another shrill cry for help from a young girl came from ahead.
Crap nigga!
Jiang Mus eyes nearly fell out of his sockets.
He was so shocked by the scene at theke in front of him that he wanted to split on the spot!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 19: How did the plot twist like this!
Chapter 19: How did the plot twist like this!
What did Jiang Mu see?
He saw a lush, fiery red giant tree, mushroom-like, iling, and waving its roiling branches at the edge of theke ahead.
These branches carried poisonous thorns and were wrapping around five withered male dry bodies, and a young girl who was still alive.
This young girl.
Yes, it was none other than Xue Menghan!
She was hanging upside down, her long flowery green skirt flipped over, revealing her white legs. The skin on her legs was cut by the twisted branches and strangled, and blood was trickling out.
F*ck! What the hell is going on! How did Xue Menghan meet the Blood Poison Tree Demon!
Jiang Mus scalp simply tingled and he panicked.
He was panicking not because of how powerful this Blood Poison Tree Demon was.
Rather, it was because.
In the original storyline.
The one who encountered the Blood Poison Tree Demon was not Xue Menghan, but Ling Aotian!
This Blood Poison Tree Demon, although the toxin was extremely vicious and strong, it never actively attacked humans and had always thrived peacefully, never being exposed, and only Ling Aotians master could discover it.
Moreover, Ling Aotian would follow the trail through the Blood Poison Tree Demon and eventually feel for the enemy behind the destruction of the vige.
And Xue Menghan, the heroine, would never have touched the Blood Poison Tree Demon at all!
Jiang Mu save me! Oooooh!
As soon as Xue Menghan saw Jiang Mu, it was as if she had seen her savior, and she let out a cry on the spot.
She regretted that she shouldnt have cut down the tree recklessly.
At that time, she had been cutting down trees all the way to vent her anger.
When she passed by theke, she saw such a huge, lush, fiery red tree and chopped it down indiscriminately to vent her anger.
Only to find out that it was a blood poisoning tree demon.
Five of his own guards were caught off guard and were instantly entangled and bound by its branches.
Now, the guards had all been sucked out to dry flesh and blood.
And herself, she was next!
Jiang Mu help me! You hurry ah woo woo!
Xue Menghan cried out for help one after another, and Jiang Mu made a split-second decision and instructed Ding Nanrong.
Ronger, save her! And dont kill the tree demon!
Even before the words were out of her mouth, Ding Nanrong had already rushed out.
When the blood poison tree demon saw another attacker, it flung dozens of branches with poisonous thorns at the attacker.
Ding Nanrongs figure was like a phantom, dodging left and right, effortlessly dodging the branches and reaching the tree demon in an instant.
She took out a Water Lotus Sword from her ring.
The Water Lotus Sword gently shed horizontally.
It was just such a light sh.
The tree demon, which had been shed by Xue Menghan more than ten times, was cut off by Ding Nanrong on the spot and fell in half with a bang.
This old virgin, worthy of her cultivation level at the Returned Origin realm, shes really outrageously strong!
Jiang Mu sighed at the strength of Ding Nanrong.
Having reincarnated over seventy times, he had long known the cultivation system of this world, like the back of his hand.
There were six cultivation realms for the human race: the Spirit Gathering Realm, the Qi Sea Realm, the Returning Origin Realm, the Void Refining Realm, the Empty Meditation Realm, and the Martial God Realm.
The cultivation realms of the demon race also have six: the Enlightenment Realm, the Tong Zhi Realm, the Transformation Realm, the Void Refining Realm, the Empty Meditation Realm, and the Demon God Realm.
The cultivation realms of the human race correspond to those of the demon race one by one.
This Blood Poison Tree Demons cultivation level is the first realm, the Enlightened Light Realm.
It was equivalent to the first realm of the human race, the Spirit Gathering Realm.
Only.
At the same realm, the demon race was generally much stronger than the human race.
Whats more.
This Blood Poison Tree Demon, the branches of the tree could not only absorb the spiritual energy in a humans body, but also carried toxins.
It was no wonder that only Xue Menghan, who was at the Spirit Gathering realm, and the five guards would suffer.
Ah!
Xue Menghan cried out in horror.
After she lost the tree demons restraint, she fell headfirst from a high altitude.
If it was any other time, she would have been able tond steadily by changing her position in the air.
Now, however, her legs had been poisoned and she waspletely paralyzed, unable to move and unable to turn over.
If shended on her head, she would probably be half-crippled.
Ronger, catch her!
Jiang Mu shouted anxiously to Ding Nanrong.
But Ding Nanrong turned a deaf ear.
After cutting down the tree demon, she walked back slowly.
Damn this old virgin, how dare she disobey me, Ill make you sufferter!
Jiang Mu was indignant and helpless.
As for orders from her patriarch, Ding Nanrong, who was his personal attendant, listened to them as she saw fit.
That is to say, she would carry them out if she wanted to, or not if she didnt want to.
There was no other way.
Jiang Mu had no choice but to stand up from his wheelchair, manipte his spiritual powers, and quickly run over there.
Bastard save me!!!
Xue Menghan, who was crying out in panic, cried louder when she saw Jiang Mu running.
Save my ass!
What a nuisance you are!
Jiang Mu cursed.
Youre a good heroine, and youre here messing with a blood poison tree demon for no reason!
Cant you just follow the plot?
What a disaster!
At the moment when Xue Menghans head was about to fall to the ground.
Jiang Mu caught her with one hand around her waist and one hand around her legs.
Because of the position, a series of words came to Jiang Mus mind: light green, thin silk, embroidered with the word dream, shallow concave seams
Shaking his head off.
Jiang Mu slowly lowered her to the ground.
Jiang Mu I cant feel my legs woooooooooooooooo!
Xue Menghan, who was lying down, felt that only the upper half of her body could move.
Her originally smooth and white legs had now be riddled with holes, bleeding and sensations due to being pierced by the poisonous thorns of the tree branches.
Jiangmu am I crippled wooooooo! I dont want to be in a wheelchair woo woo woo!
She clung to Jiang Mus arm, crying like a helpless, weak kitten,pletely devoid of her usual Miss Qianjins stance look.
Looking at her bloody legs.
Jiang Mus expression turned gloomy.
He remembered that the blood poisoning tree demons toxin would first paralyze the bodys nerves, and then turn the flesh and blood into thick water.
If not treated as soon as possible, Xue Menghans legs would definitely be ruined.
Ronger, find the antidote quickly!
Jiang Mu hurriedly instructed Ding Nanrong.
But Ding Nanrong instead of doing as she was told, looked at the bloody holes in Xue Menghans legs that were slowly starting to turn ck, and said coldly instead.
The poison has entered the marrow, there is no cure, cut them.
No! I dont want to cut it! Jiang Mu, save me! I cant live without my legs!
As soon as Xue Menghan heard that her legs were going to be cut off, she cried out in terror and pain, and her face turned horribly pale.
As a young girl of sixteen, as the number one beauty in Xue City.
If she didnt have her legs, she might as well die!
Hearing her say suicide, Jiang Mu panicked even more.
What kind of a bizarre development is this?
If the heroine was going to die, then what was the point of following the main plot line!
Damn it!
What the hell is wrong with the plot?
What to do . how should I do .
For a while, Jiang Mus mind was so chaotic.
What Ding Nanrong said was right.
Xue Menghans legs, which had been poisoned into the marrow, would sooner orter turn into thick water from the blood and flesh.
And after that, if the legs were not removed, the toxin would slowly extend to the whole body, and would turn the flesh and blood of the whole body into thick water as well.
Eventually.
In the end, she would turn into a withered, dry corpse!
For the first time, Jiang Mu felt helpless to do anything.
The only thing he could do now was ease the spread of the toxin.
With a bitter smile, he said to Ding Nanrong.
Ronger, anything, bring out all the pills that can ease the toxin .
Wait!
Toxin???
Jiang Mu suddenly felt like he was forgetting something important.
It was only then that he suddenly remembered the reward he had received when writing in his diary today.
[The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[Introduction: Master is poisonous]
[When the body is infested with poison. It will automatically condense the poison into a Poison Pill]
[Can expel the Poison Pill at any time to trigger a poison explosion.]
[Can actively absorb poison.]
Can actively absorb poison!
God, why didnt I think of this!
The introduction of the third point.
It gave Jiang Mu a glimpse of hope.
After all, it was the dog system that produced. It was definitely a fine product.
He believed that he would be able to cure Xue Menghans legs.
But before healing, it was better to follow the original plot and lick Xue Menghan for a while.
So with a look of worry on his face, he said to Xue Menghan with deep emotion
Menghan.
If your legs are ruined, I will be your legs.
I will carry you on my back, tread the sand you like to tread, kick the grass you like to kick, and go to every ce you want to go.
And if you die, I will die with you.
So please, please, dont withdraw from the marriage.
I really do love you!
After the performance, he waited for Xue Menghans response with an expectant face.
Wooooooooooo!!!
What the hell!
Shit, this plot cant go on.
Xue Menghan kept crying, making it impossible for Jiang Mu to follow the original plot.
Forget it, now, he should only help her leg to get rid of the poison.
Menghan, dont be afraid, Ill help you get rid of the poison right now!
Saying that, he directly grabbed one of her bloody legs.
He then raised his mouth to a ckened, bloody hole in the calf.
Amidst Xue Menghans desperate cries, and Ding Nanrongs curious gaze.
Started sucking.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 20: The character of Xue Menghan must be crooked!
Chapter 20: The character of Xue Menghan must be crooked!
Suck suck suck.
Jiang Mu sucked up at Xue Menghans calf wound.
Those ckened and thickened blood immediately turned into a warm stream after entering his mouth.
The warm stream passed through his throat, crossed his chest cavity, and eventually converged in his abdomens dantian.
Gradually.
Within the dantian, a ck, marble-sized pill began to condense out.
This is the Poison Explosion Pill, right?
Jiang Mu could see the situation within his dantian.
It was the small blue space, and the ck Poison Explosion pill was hovering quietly in mid-air.
After the Poison Explosion Pill stopped condensing, Jiang Mus mouth left Xue Meng Hans calf.
And he saw.
The bloody hole that had been sucked no longer looked ck and had turned back into a normal wound.
Even the blood had stopped flowing.
Obviously, the toxin from that wound had been sucked out.
The dog system was awesome!
Jiang Mu praised it heartily.
Xue Menghan also stopped crying and looked at him nervously as she wiped her tears.
Jiang Mu, am I, am I still saved .
Yes! Dont worry, I will definitely make Menghan happy!
Jiang Mu gave her aforting smile.
Then, one by one, he sucked the other ckened blood holes in her legs.
After sucking all the ckened blood holes on Xue Menghans two calves.
Xue Menghan could clearly feel a painful sensation from her lower legs.
I can feel something! Jiang Mu I can feel my legs wooooooooooooo!
She was so happy that she cried again, like an innocent little girl who had lost and found something.
Next to her, Ding Nanrong was amazed.
She also couldnt understand it.
It was logical.
The poison had entered the bone marrow, which almost meant it was hopeless.
But Jiang Mu had sucked the toxin out with his mouth?
And he himself did not seem to be affected by the toxin.
Could it be.
Does he have a secret unknown to everyone in his body?
Ill have to check his body when we return.
Ronger, give me medicinal ointment, the kind of top quality ointment that heals wounds.
Jiang Mu wiped the blood from the side of his mouth and said to Ding Nanrong.
Ding Nanrong took out a white jade bottle with medicinal liquid from her Nascent Ring and handed it to him.
By the way, she lightly reminded him.
On her thigh, theres still a wound.
There was still a thigh?
Without another word, Jiang Mu directly lifted Xue Menghans flowery green skirt.
Then he grabbed her thigh and scanned it carefully, seriously, up and down, 360 degrees, more than ten times.
Just to see clearly the condition of the wound on her thigh.
Xue Menghan covered it with her hand in panic, ashamed, and indignant: Rascal!
Rascal! You, you dont look!
Do you think I want to see it?
How can I suck you if I dont look!
Damn it!
Jiang Mu cursed in his heart.
On the surface, however, feigning a concerned and heartbroken expression.
Menghan, bear with me, Ill suck up thest of the toxin now, Ill definitely cure you!
After the act, he didnt bother to pay attention to her screaming objections.
Just then.
A furious yell came from the forest in the distance.
Bastard! What are you doing to Menghan! Let her go!
A ck shadow sprang out of the forest and headed straight for Jiang Mus trios position.
Ronger, block him first!
Jiang Mu didnt stop and continued to bury his head inside her skirt and suck on them. (T/N: Wound )
He heard it out. The voice was Ling Aotians.
As the male protagonist, Ling Aotian saw Xue Menghan, the female protagonist, being fooled by the viin like this.
Why wouldnt he run away on the spot?
If Ling Aotian rampaged, here, only Ding Nanrong would be able to hold him back.
After all, Ling Aotian had a golden finger.
That is, that Demon God realm master of his own.
Ding Nanrong took two steps forward, her body surging with spiritual energy and her skirt hair swirling slightly.
Her gaze was indifferent as she looked at Ling Aotian, who wasing at them furiously.
Just when the two sides were nearly ten meters apart.
Boom!
An invisible yet powerful oppression emanated from Ding Nanrongs abdominal dantian, crushing towards Ling Aotian like a mountain overturning the sea.
Poof!
Ling Aotian was pressured to the point where he spat out a mouthful of blood and fell to his knees on the spot.
The powerful oppression was so overwhelming that he could no longer advance a single bit!
He looked up with difficulty.
It was as if what stood in front of him was not Ding Nanrong, but an imposing mountain!
That mountain-like mighty pressure was emanating from none other than Ding Nanrong!
This is Spiritual pressure!
Ling Aotian was astounded.
Spiritual pressure, could suppress the spiritual power of others, making it difficult for one to cast spiritual arts and immobilize.
Spiritual pressure, only when ones cultivation level has reached the Returned Origin realm, can they possess it!
With his current cultivation level at the Spirit Gathering Realm, he was unable to resist Ding Nanrongs powerful spirit pressure!
Master! I Need strength!!!
Ling Aotian, who was kneeling, nearly roared up.
In his mind, however, came the hoarse, cold voice of a little girl.
[Dumbass, look at Xue Menghans leg first.]
Menghans leg?
Ling Aotians gaze passed over Ding Nanrong and looked at Xue Menghan, who was lying and crying.
Her calves were covered in blood, with white mucus covering them in multiple ces.
Master, this is?
[There is a Blood Poison Demon Tree by theke, so I think, Xue Menghan was infested with the tree demons poison.]
[And Jiang Mu, should be saving her.]
What!
Menghan was poisoned?
The Blood Poison Demon Tree?
Ling Aotiansplexion changed greatly.
He turned his head to look at the edge of theke.
There was a huge fiery red tree that had been split in two, with countless branches filled with poisonous thorns.
There were also five withered and dried corpses on the ground, which were Xue Menghans guards.
He turned back to Jiang Mu, who was buried under Xue Menghans skirt, not knowing what he was doing.
The anger in his eyes gradually red up and he secretly swore.
I hope hes really saving Menghan! Otherwise, I will definitely kill him with my hands!
With difficulty, he stood up and jumped back with all his might, away from Ding Nanrongs spiritual pressure.
Seeing this, Ding Nanrong then withdrew her spiritual pressure.
At the same time, she evaluated Ling Aotian in her mind.
To resist my spiritual pressure with just the cultivation level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, this male protagonist is indeed extraordinary.
She couldnt help but nce back at Jiang Mu, who was lying on the ground, her face showing an odd expression.
If it were this guy instead, he would probably be crushed to death straight away.
At this moment, Jiang Mu was already finished.
He put his arm around Xue Menghans waist, put her hand over his shoulder, and slowly lifted her up.
Menghan, try to stand up.
Xue Menghan wiped away her tears and slowly stood up nervously.
She felt her legs, weak and aching.
But because the tree demons poison had all been absorbed by Jiang Mu.
So apart from the weakness and pain, there was no more blood loss.
There was no longer any abnormality.
It is fine! Jiang Mu my leg is better woooooooooo!
Xue Menghan hugged Jiang Mu and cried out happily.
This scared Jiang Mu to death.
Shit!
Youre the heroine, and here youre hugging a viin!
That is even in front of the male lead himself!
And with you like this, how am I supposed to continue ying the licking dog. How am I supposed to y a viin and to let Ling Aotian teach me a lesson, and how am I supposed to run away like a dog in distress!
The plot is not going anywhere!
Jiang Mu hurriedly tried to push Xue Menghan away.
However, he couldnt. His own strength was not as strong as hers.
Menghan, that, Ling Aotian ising for you, you should go back to the airship with him quickly.
Wooooooooo!!!
What the hell are you whimpering for!
Jiang Mus heart was burning with anxiety.
Damn, this Xue Menghan persona, it must be crooked!
She was already a bit off from the previous withdrawal episode!
Jiang Mu struggled while looking ahead at Ling Aotian in the distance.
Silently praying in his heart.
I hope Ling Aotian, the male lead, will follow the plot ande over to beat me up.
At this moment, Ling Aotians fists were clenched and his gaze contained fire.
He really wanted to rush over and rip Jiang Mu away from Xue Meng Hans soft arms and beat him to death again.
But Jiang Mu had indeed saved Xue Menghan.
If he were to attack him, I was afraid that he would be talked down to.
Ling Aotian took a deep breath and tried his best to calm his emotions.
He looked at the two of them, who were hugging each other, and held back his anger, saying in as calm a tone as possible.
Patriarch Jiang, thank you for saving Menghan, now, could you please let go of her.
Bloody hell?
The male lead didnt get mad?
I had skin-to-skin contact with the heroine right in front of you!
Instead ofing over and beating me up, youre thanking me, the viin?
No! He had to stand up for himself.
In order to advance the plot and to have Ling Aotian beat himself up.
Jiang Mu decided to sacrifice his sexuality!
He cupped Xue Menghans pretty face with his hands.
Then.
Under Ling Aotians bad premonition.
Under Ding Nanrongs curious gaze.
Under Xue Menghans dumbfounded look.
Chuuuu!!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 21: He kissed me...how dare he
Chapter 21: He kissed me...how dare he
Let go of my Menghan!!!
Ling Aotian flipped outpletely.
Jiang Mu had outrageously kissed Xue Menghans lips right in front of him!
Ill kill you!!!
Like a raging lion, he pounced on Jiang Mu.
Ho, thats more like it.
If you didnt beat me, the viin, then what kind of hero would you be?
Smooch!
Jiang Mus lips left Xue Menghans small mouth.
Ronger, get out of the way so that this sect will personally take on him!
He hurriedly called off Ding Nanrong, who was ready to strike.
If she made a move, it would be no longer his business.
He pushed away Xue Menghan, who was like being struck by lightning, and shot his whole body towards Ling Aotian with his legs in full force.
Boom, boom, boom!
As the two made contact, they raised their fists and attacked hard, fist to fist.
With a bang the two fists shed and they each shed back a few meters.
Ling Aotian was enraged as he half-crouched and stretched out his arms, using an extremely vicious spiritual technique.
Snake God Poisonous Water Fist!
His spiritual energy aura surged, together with a hint of a demonic aura that was hard to erase.
And on each arm, a dark, shiny ck water snake was wrapped around it.
The ck water snake wrapped around him from the end of his elbow to his fist, the snakes tail emitting a sound like the gasp of an abyss, its inverted golden pupils staring sinisterly at Jiang Mu in front of him.
It was like staring at a mortal enemy of the ages!
[You want to poison him?]
In Ling Aotians mind, a hoarse and cold little girls voice suddenly rang out, her tone filled with doubt and dissatisfaction.
Dont worry, Master! My apprentice will control the amount of snake poison, at most, I will only poison his hands!
Apprentice will make the one surnamed Jiang, pay the price of spheming Menghan!
Damn it!
This male protagonist is going to cripple me, right!
Looking at the two ck water snakes with golden pupils on Ling Aotians arms, Jiang Mu was startled.
He was aware of this spiritual technique.
Snake God Poison Water Fist.
This was the spirit art Ling Aotians Demon God realm master had taught him.
The toxin contained in that dark, golden-pupiled water snake was extremely strong, and only a small amount was needed to poison a person to the point of half-death.
This vicious spirit art was one of Ling Aotians trump cards.
It was just unexpected that it would be used on him; Jiang Mu.
This was not part of the original plot!
Jiang Mus heart began to worry again.
In the original plot, Ling Aotian had only beaten him up ruthlessly and never would have used this underhanded card at all.
It must have been because Xue Menghan was crooked, which caused Ling Aotian to deviate as well, right?
Ahhhhhh
Ling Aotian roared as he charged like an arrow and swept towards Jiang Mu at extreme speed.
There was no choice but to withdraw his thoughts and face him head on.
Boom boom boom boom!!!
The two attacked with their fists again, fist to fist.
Eventually, with a bang, both fists shed and the ck snakes on Ling Aotians arms managed to instantly wrap around Jiang Mus arms.
Immediately afterwards, the duo leapt away, each drawing back a few meters.
What is this!
Jiang Mu looked at both arms in horror.
The two ck water snakes were wrapped around his arms in a deadly manner, and they also began to slowly seep into his skin through his sleeves.
Eventually, the two ck water snakespletely disappeared into his arms without a trace.
My handssss!
Jiang Mu still had a terrified expression on his face.
His hands slowly dropped down to his sides and began to tremble uncontrobly.
Bastard! What did you do to my hands!!!
Although on the surface, Jiang Mui had an expression of rage and panic.
But secretly.
However, he was silently absorbing and refining the toxin from this ck water snake and growing the Poison Explosion Pill within his dantian.
Luckily alright.
If it wasnt for The Body That Bears All Poisons, Im afraid these hands would have been destroyed for sure.
Jiang Mu secretly signed in his heart that hes are all right.
Ling Aotianughed coldly as he stared at his hands that were trembling endlessly.
Snake God Poison Water Fist, its my secret technique, after being hit by this move, your arms, not only will you lose all mobility, it will also absorb and deplete the spiritual energy in your body while you cultivate, making your cultivation slow down several times!
What! You . You vicious evil demon!
Evil demon? If it werent for the fact that you saved Menghans life, I would have wanted to bury you to the ground! And now, the loss of your hands is the price for your sphemy against Menghan!
Quickly bring the antidote to this patriarch!
Jiang Mu was so scared that his body was shaking.
Thats how it looked in Ding Nanrongs eyes, and it was unclear whether it was real fear or fake fear.
She looked at Jiang Mus trembling hands. Then at Xue Menghan, who was standing motionless next to her.
Finally, she looked at Ling Aotian, who was smiling coldly on the opposite side.
This should be what the diary said . second main plot now?
Being curious, she proceeded to watch the drama.
The antidote is impossible to give you.
Ling Aotian looked at the difited Jiang Mu with great pleasure in his heart.
He then said indifferently.
My ck Water Snake Poison, even a tiny amount, is enough to paralyse both your arms, but if you dont treat it in time, and if you use your spiritual power indiscriminately, it will be worse than just paralysis.
The reason he brought this point up.
For one, it was because he could not push Jiang Mu too far. After all, there was still a Returned Origin realm Ding Nanrong around.
Secondly, it was by giving Jiang Mu a glimmer of hope that he would focus on healing his hands and have no time to pester Xue Menghan.
After all, in the next four days, he, Ling Aotian, would have to go alone to seek revenge on his enemies and would not be able to look after Xue Menghan.
As expected, when Jiang Mu heard this, a ray of hope immediately shed in his eyes and he hurriedly asked.
What! Are you saying that it can be treated?
Its up to you to believe it or not.
Ling Aotian sneered and spoke.
I advise you not to participate in the hunting season, hurry back now and get rid of the poison treatment, if you take too long, I cant guarantee your arms .
Before he finished his sentence, Jiang Mu was like grabbing a life-saving straw, panicking and instructing Ding Nanrong, who was at the side, and said.
Ronger! Quickly, quickly send me back to the airship!
As he said that, he walked to his wheelchair and sat down, waiting for Ding Nanrong toe and push him back to his private airship.
He didnt forget to drop the harsh words, Ling Aotian, right? Next time, this patriarch will definitely kill you!
Is that the end of it?
Ding Nanrong felt a bit disappointed.
Since there was no more drama to watch, she had no alternative but to go over and push Jiang Mu in the direction of the private airship and speedily swept back.
Menghan, are you alright!
After Jiang Mu and the two of them left, Ling Aotian went up tofort Xue Menghan.
Seeing her dazed look, his heart ached a little.
Menghan, believe me, one day, I will cut off Jiang Mus hands and feet and make him pay the price for kissing you!
He kissed me How dare he
Xue Menghan was mumbling, not yet fully snapped out of her daze.
Ling Aotian couldnt hear too clearly and asked a little louder. Menghan, what are you talking about?
Huh? Nothing Nothing, I Im going back to the airship, Mr. Ling, dont send me off!
Xue Menghan, who had been dumbfounded for a long time, finally snapped out of it.
She covered her red face with both hands as she galloped with long steps, hurrying in the direction of Xue Chengs airship.
Master, Menghan, shes .
Looking at Xue Menghans panicked back, Ling Aotian was at a loss for words.
[The dazed woman who is in heat]
Ling Aotian was speechless.
[Dont forget the business, you are here for revenge.]
[That blood poison tree demon by theke, its not dead. Go kill it and refine its poison to strengthen your poisonous water fist.]
Yes!
***
Private airship, inside the luxurious room.
Ronger, you go out, Ill be alone.
After Jiang Mu was wheeled into the room by Ding Nanrong, he sat in his wheelchair rubbing his temples and began to think hard.
About todays episode.
He had to sort it out and see if he could find out why the plot was going askew.
Also, he had kissed Xue Menghan.
This was Xue Menghans first kiss!
Although it was a matter of urgency and impatience at the time.
But it could have led to a huge change in Xue Menghans attitude towards himself, a huge change.
In turn, it would affectter plot.
Youre not applying medicine anymore?
Looking at his hand that could already move, Ding Nanrong was quite curious in her heart.
It seemed to be fake poisoning, then.
He had cured Xue Menghan of the tree demons poison with his mouth.
And he himself does not seem to be affected by Ling Aotians ck Water Snake Poison.
Then.
Then, he must be hiding be secrets unknown to anyone.
No i Oh, Ill put it on myselfter.
Jiang Mu immediately changed his tone and resumed his pretense of having trembling hands.
Although his own hands were already fine.
But Ding Nanrong was unaware of it.
In her understanding, he, Jiang Mu, was a scumbag, and his hands were just poisoned. It was impossible for them to get better for no reason.
You will put it on yourself?
Looking at his hands that were suddenly trembling non-stop, Ding Nanrong wanted tough out loud.
It was a pretty good act.
Yes. Jiang Mu returned like he was in pain.
Where is the medicine?Ding Nanrong asked toyingly in follow-up.
Uh .
What was wrong with her, where did shee up with so many words.
Of course its in the nano-ring. Get out. I need to get rid of the poison soon. Jiang Mu groaned and urged once again to get out.
But youre not wearing the nano ring, everything you own, even your underwear is here with me, so youre lying, why are you lying?
Ding Nanrongs beautiful eyes revealed the slightest trace of amusement.
The more Jiang Mu concealed it, the more curious she became.
She decided that she would definitely dig out his secret.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 22
Chapter 22
Ah this .
What is this old virgin.
Where had her persona of being cruel and not talking too much gone?
Jiang Mu was caught in a lie and became embarrassed.
After a brief thought, he found a usible excuse to justify it.
Well, heres the thing.
When I was a child, I was spotted by a high ranking person, who said that I had amazing bones and was a one in a million cultivation genius.
So he put an elixir that could dispel poison inside my dantian to prevent me from being poisoned to death and the world from losing a genius for nothing.
Oh yes, he also instructed me never to tell outsiders about this secret.
So Ronger, you must not tell anyone.
The poison dispelling elixir in the dantian?
Ding Nanrong immediately grabbed Jiang Mus cor and lifted him up from the wheelchair.
Ronger what are you doing!
Jiang Mu was startled by this sudden move of hers.
Examining just how mysterious is the elixir of dispelling poison you speak of.
Ignoring Jiang Mus stomping resistance, Ding Nanrong skillfully unbuckled his belt, and her warm soft palm reached inside his clothes and covered his belly where his navel was.
Jiang Mu felt a warm chill in his stomach.
He also felt a warm, watery spiritual energy being slowly injected from her palm, into his dantian.
F*ck, Laozis Poison Explosion Pill was going to be discovered by her!
Is this .?
Ding Nanrong frowned slightly.
She discovered that inside Jiang Mus dantian, there was a ck, marble-sized pill like something hovering.
Although this pill was small, it was surrounded by a strong ck poisonous Qi.
This was the pill that dispelled the poison?
In that case, the tree demon poison that Xue Menghan had been poisoned with, and the ck water snake poison that he himself had been poisoned with, were all dispelled through this pill?
I wonder if it can also get rid of the . poison in my body
Ding Nanrong calmly stared at Jiang Mu, not saying anything for a long time, not knowing what was going through her mind.
Ronger you . Whats wrong?
Jiang Mu was a little shivering from her stare.
Nothing, dont bother me for the next two days.
Ding Nanrong put him down, turned around, and went out.
Dont bother her for these two days?
Why.
Jiang Mu scratched his head in confusion.
Oh hell, I remembered!
After thinking seriously for a while, he was enlightened.
Why did she say not to bother her for the next two days?
Because today.
It happened to be the day when the Water Yuan Poison in her body would kick in!
Ding Nanrongs physique was one of the Five Great Physiques: the Innate Yuan Body.
A cultivator who had awakened the Innate Yuan Body would have elemental powers awakened in their body.
The so-called elemental power is actually water, fire, thunder, ice, earth . and so on, the power of these elements.
Ding Nanrong, on the other hand, has awakened the power of the water element.
It was because of this water elemental power that she was a whole lot stronger than other cultivators of the same realm.
But it was also because of this water elemental power that a permanent, inexorable poison had grown in her body: the water elemental poison.
Tsk, this water elemental poison is a natural cultivation tonic.
Jiang Mu sighed from the bottom of his heart.
This Water Yuan Poison wasnt a deadly toxin.
Instead, it was a good thing that could excite people and allow them to boost their cultivation.
The only harm was that once it struck and was not relieved in time, there was a risk of falling into darkness.
In lighter cases, ones cultivation will bepromised and ones realm will be stopped.
In serious cases, cultivation will be lost and one will never be able to cultivate again.
Why would Jiang Mu know this?
That was because inter stories, Ding Nanrong herself said it to him.
All this was an afterthought.
Jiang Mu looked towards the next room.
It was Ding Nanrongs bedroom, only a wall away from his room.
She should be bathing now, preparing for the onset of the water element poison, right?
Since I cant disturb her for the next two days.
Then I can go out and y alone.
Yes.
This hunting season, for the rest of the time, Jiang Mu nned to sneak out and have fun.
It wouldnt affect the main storyline anyway.
Besides.
If he had stayed in the airship for the past two days, he wouldnt have been able to hold it in if he had listened to the screams of the waves next door.
But the first order of priority is to sort out todays plot.
See if I can figure out why the plot is going off the story.
Next door, inside the old-fashioned room.
In therge bathroom.
Ding Nanrong removed her skirt, coiled up her silky soft hair. Her long snow-white legs slipped into the tub, and with her hips and breasts up, she slowly lowered her delicate body.
The bath water, covered with purple flower petals, overflowed like a waterfall.
The dense aromatic vapor curled up from the surface of the water, filling the whole bathroom like a misty cloud, as if it were a deep mountain hot spring, making people feel calm and quiet.
But at this moment, Ding Nanrongs heart was hardly calm.
His poison dispelling pill, I wonder if it can dispel the . Water Yuan Poison.
Ding Nanrong let out a low sigh with a sad frown.
Today, its the day when the Water Yuan Poison will act up.
She slowly reclined backwards, leaning the back of her head against the pillow on the side of the bath.
Then she lifted one leg and hung it out of the tub.
Then she lifts the other leg and hangs it out of the tub.
With her hands on her stomach and wrists, she stares nkly at the ceiling.
The aromatic bath water on the tips of her feet drops onto the floor, as time passes little by little.
She, it seems, is waiting for something toe.
I dont know how long it took.
Ding Nanrongs milky white jade-like skin suddenly became even more crystal clear.
Is it going to start? .
All over her body, ayer of transparent, lubricated mucus began to seep out.
Mmm~
A muffled moan of uncontroble emotion echoed throughout the bathroom.
She bit her lips with her teeth, her crystalline toes clenched together, her hands gripping her white wrists tightly as she forced her body to hold back the strange difort.
The next morning.
The warm morning sun fell through the airships windows on Jiang Mus sleeping face.
Suddenly, there was a long, high-pitched Cackle! A sound came from the next room.
It was unrelenting.
This old virgin, shes really noisy.
Jiang Mu woke up with his eyes rubbing.
He had been woken up by Ding Nanrongs shouting.
All day and a night, thats gotta be tough.
Shes working so hard, shouldnt I, as the patriarch, go over and give her a little help?
Although he said that, Jiang Mu didnt go over. He just got up and went to the bathroom to wash up a bit.
There had been a reincarnation.
Where he had been curious and barged into Ding Nanrongs room.
He even ran into the bathroom and looked at her naked.
The scene was erotic and he was instantly manly.
Yet the result was bloody.
He was beheaded by her with his eyes still glued to her sensual body, and died.
In the following rounds, every time he broke into her room, he was either beheaded or shot in the head.
So Jiang Mu never dared to barge in again.
After washing up, he returned to the table and ate some breakfast as a matter of course.
After yesterdays night of thinking, he had thought until his brain was about to explode.
The result was that he still couldnt figure out why Xue Menghan and Ling Aotian were crooked.
Asking the system didnt get any response either.
Forget it, now that the arrows have been shot out, its useless to think any more.
The only thing I can do now is to ensure that the oue of the plot doesnt deviate anymore.
Based on the experience of the previous dozens of reincarnations.
Jiang Mu knew very well.
Even if the course of the plot was slightly different, as long as the result was the same, it would be fine.
And the result of yesterdays episode.
It was that Ling Aotian had stood up for Xue Menghan and taught himself a lesson, making it impossible for him to continue to participate in the hunting activities in the following days and continue to pester Xue Menghan.
As for kissing Xue Menghan.
It was no big deal.
Because although its a harem but clean as water.
Not only is it Xue Menghans first kiss, but up until the end, all the female leads are untouched.
And as the female lead, Xue Menghan saw that he saved her legs, so it was fine if she wasnt a bit holy.
Well, yesterdays episode is kind of done, so thats it.
Theres no y for me today, so I can go out and rx.
By the way, a days of memories is always worth writing in the morning.
I need to write a diary first, lets see what good rewards we have today!
Jiang Mu summoned his diary.
With great anticipation.
Started writing todays diary.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 23: The Third heroine, Black Water Fury
Chapter 23: The Third heroine, ck Water Fury
[March 8, clear skies.]
[Avoid starting work and get engaged.]
[Happy Womens Day.]
[Yesterdays episode is consideredpleted.]
[I just didnt expect to give my first kiss to Xue Menghan, in this reincarnation.]
[Shes a real winner.]
????
What real winner!
I dont care about your first kiss!
Xue Menghan wanted to fly her airship to Jiang Mus side and p him.
She had just woken up to have breakfast when she was pissed off by Jiang Mus diary entry.
Your first kiss is your first kiss, but my first kiss is not my first kiss!
She mmed her hand on the table in anger.
The white rice porridge sshed out andnded on the maids face.
The maid wiped the white rice porridge off her face and said softly.
Miss, the guards who went to scout out the location of Patriarch Jiangs private airship yesterday have returned with news.
Very well, tell them to get ready, this miss will go to find the one surnamed Jiang!
Xue Meng Hanmanded angrily.
She had decided.
For the next few days, she would stay by Jiang Mus side all the time. Lets see how he continues the plot!
Dont think that just because you healed my legs, Ill forgive you rascal!
Hee hee hee.. Hee hee.!!
Somehow, upon thinking that it was also Jiang Mus first kiss, some of the bad feelings she had had in her heart didnt seem so bad.
So she took the breakfast on the table and devoured it in no time.
This was so udylike that the corners of the maids mouth twitched.
Whats wrong with her
When she returned yesterday, she was as flushed and dazed as if she had lost her soul
And this morning, she suddenly ate excessively
Could it be that . Spring hase for mydy?
[Well, theres no y for me today, so Im free to do as I please.]
[I want to venture into this magical and unknown demonic beast mountain range.
[By now, the hero, Ling Aotian, should have found the location of his enemy.]
While Jiang Mu was writing his diary.
On the other side.
The inner perimeter of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
Uninhabited Canyon.
Master, youre too powerful!
To actually spy out the secret stronghold of the demon army from a tiny blood poison tree demon!
In his mind, Ling Aotian excitedlymunicated with his master.
He was hid in a hidden rock crevice, staring intently at a group of reptilian demon beasts in the distance.
The group of gigantic hundred-legged reptilian demon beasts had heads resembling square rocks, with huge long tentacles, bodies like centipedes, and sharp barbs on their tails.
They seemed to be crawling back and forth aimlessly.
But Ling Aotian knew that they were watching over a hidden cave behind them.
And inside that cave was a secret stronghold of the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race!
ording to the clues from the Blood Poison Demon Tree.
The murderer who exterminated my Ling Family Vige five years ago, the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm, might be in the cave in front of it!
Ling Aotians eyes were burning with rage. He could not wait to rush in and kill his enemy with his bare hands.
It turned out.
Yesterday, when he was refining the poison of that blood poison tree demon, his master had discovered the special mark on the tree demon: the Spirit Devouring Mark.
The Spirit Devouring Mark, a unique mark of the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race, serves to absorb the spiritual energy of living beings.
At that time, Xue Menghans five guards had been absorbed by the Blood Poison Tree Demon using the Spirit Devouring Mark, and that was why all of them had fallen instantly.
ording to this Spirit Devouring Mark.
Ling Aotians master, then judged the location of the secret stronghold of the Sandworm Demon Army.
And within this stronghold.
It was likely that there was his Ling Aotians enemy hiding: a Spirit Devouring Sand Worm of the Formation Realm named Sha Wuwen.
Master, Sha Wuwens cultivation realm is the Formation Realm, which is equivalent to the Returning Element Realm for human cultivators.
Therefore, please, Master, make sure to help the disciple!
Master?
Ling Ao Tian was a little strange.
It was because the master did not respond to him.
Master? Whats wrong?
[Dont make a noise.]
Yes!
Although Ling Aotian wanted to rush into the stronghold immediately and kill his enemies who had exterminated the vige by hand.
However, he still held back the anger in his heart and continued to lurk.
With his understanding of his master.
Master must be making him a sure-fire, infallible n to attack the stronghold!
After all.
The ruthless and cautious Master never fought a battle that she was not sure of!
However, what Ling Aotian did not know was that
His master.
At this moment, inside the Ring, leisurely reading the diary.
[That location, a secret stronghold set up by the Sandworm Demon Army, was specifically used to collect information on human cultivators to facilitate the attack on Xue City at ater stage].
[Such a hidden stronghold was found by Ling Aotian. I have to say, he has a great master.]
[Well, todays main plot is that Ling Aotian destroys the demon army stronghold and starts a war with the strongholds leader, Sha Wuwen, thus beginning the road of vengeance.]
[He had a powerful master. Otherwise, he would have been killed by a group of sandworm demon beasts before he even met Sha Wuwen.]
[Tsk, speaking of Ling Aotians master, she is a long ck hair, beautiful little loli.]
[Although she is a little loli, she has a dominating name. Her single name is Fury. Her full name is ck Water Fury and she is the n leader of the ck Water Snake n.]
[Oh yeah, shes also the third female lead.]
So this god is really one of the main female characters!
ck Water Fury looked at the diary in her hand, feeling surprised but more excited.
In fact, when she first saw the diary.
She had suspected that someone was trying to conspire against her.
And the first one she suspected of was her disciple, Ling Aotian!
She wanted to kill Ling Aotian right then.
After all, Ling Aotian was a human, while she was a demon.
She knew very well in her heart.
Currently, humans and the demon race were, on the surface, separated and at peace with each other.
But in reality.
The conflict between humans and the demon race had been intensified for tens of thousands of years, and now it had long since climax and was about to explode at any movement.
And Ling Aotian was the so-called male protagonist.
So how well would she, ck Water Fury, as the existence at the summit of the demon race, end up?
Probably she would be eliminated by Ling Aotian, right?
So without hesitation, she was ready to make her move to kill Ling Aotian.
But the moment before she did so, she suddenly thought of one thing: as the master of the male protagonist, was it possible that she herself was also one of the female protagonists?
So she waited patiently, slowly, for the diary to update.
As it turned out, today she finally discovered it!
She, ck Water Fury, was the third female protagonist after Xue Menghan and Lu Chorou!
Since this god is the heroine, the ending must be very satisfying!
As long as this God follows the plot and makes good use of the male protagonist, Ling Aotian, then my flesh, in the end, will be sessfully retrieved!
That beast that exterminated my ckwater Serpent n, this God will also, with her own hands, exterminate her n!!!
The ck Water Serpent had good hopes for her ending.
That Jiang Mu, he has to stay alive well.
If he dies, this god will not be able to continue to peek into my own destiny through the diary.
She coiled her long, dark, thick snake tail, her upper half of her petite body leaning against the cool stone bed.
A pair of small, tender white hands held the diary. Herrge golden vertical pupils were blinking in anticipation of what was to follow.
[This ck Water Fury, who is normally a human with a snakes tail, is a long, straight, ck-haired loli when in human form.]
[But dont look at her as cute. She is the leader of the ck Water Snake n, a demon cultivator who has lived for nearly a thousand years and is even a strong member of the Demon God realm.]
[Shes very scary.]
Scary? Oh, foolish and weak human.
The ck Water Fury brushed her long, straight ck hair.
That childish and cute face revealed a disdainful yet pleased smile.
[Her mind is a very poisonous one.]]
[Many times, the people Ling Aotian didnt want to kill were forced to be killed by her as the master.]
[And often taught Ling Aotian what mercy is the most ridiculous thing and trust is the cheapest rubbish. Cut the grass without getting rid of the roots, and the spring wind will blow again.]
He knows quite a lot about me.
Shall I turn him into a ve and keep him by this gods side forever.
The ck Water Fury narrowed his eyes, extended her long, forked tongue and sucked and licked the diary.
Then reading further down.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 24: Invisibility, Lord is God
Chapter 24: Invisibility, Lord is God
[On several asions, I had my arms and legs broken and almost ughtered by Ling Aotian, all thanks to her.]
[There was even a time when Iplimented her in person for being so cute, and then she smiled sweetly and said she would cut my roots as a token of thanks for thepliment.]
[I was so scared that I went back and stewed some snakes and worshiped her family for three days and nights.]
[Damn, its better not to talk to her when I see her in the future.]
[Not only is she a powerful Demon God realm demon cultivator, but shes also a ruthless bitch.]
[No, its a deathly bitch.]
Hm?!!!
The ck Water Furys golden vertical pupils suddenly narrowed.
A powerful spiritual pressure burst out from her body.
The spiritual pressure prated out of the Soul Ring and covered a radius of several miles.
The pressure caused all living souls to tremble in their souls and prostrate themselves to the ground.
Ling Aotian was taken aback.
Master Master?
Shut the fuck up-!!!
A long, hoarse and ruthless roar from the girl burst out and was amplified from the space of the Ring.
This roar was mixed with powerful spiritual and demonic energy.
It caused living beings for miles around to faint, injure and die.
Master she. Why the sudden rage?
The heart of Ling Aotian was raised to his throat, and he held his breath, not daring to ask any more questions.
The master was unpredictable and was particrly prone to anger.
If he said the wrong thing to displease her, he would definitely be in trouble.
When the horrifying aura of spiritual pressure dissipated, Ling Aotian mustered the courage to ask.
Master Master?
Then, in his mind, an extremely ruthless, hoarse girls voice was heard.
[Enter the stronghold immediately! Kill Sha Wuwen!]
But theres still a group of . guarding the entrance to that cave.
Before he could finish his words, he was astonished to see it.
The group of huge sand worm demonic beasts that were originally guarding the strongholds cave entrance.
At this moment, they had all been shocked to death and had tumbled to the ground east and west!
So that was it!
Master must havee up with a solid revenge n for me.
Thats why she spared no effort to exert a powerful spiritual pressure to shake all the demon beasts in a few miles radius to death.
Thus giving me the opportunity to confront my enemy, Sha Wuwen, head-on!
Worthy of being a master! Worthy of being a supreme existence of the Demon God realm!
Ling Aotians admiration for the ck Water Fury grew a few more points in his heart.
He no longer hesitated and immediately rushed out of the stone crevice, heading straight for the demon beast stronghold ahead.
[Ding, congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.]
[Temperament +1]
[Face Value +1]
[Reward obtained: Void Divine Concealment (Spiritual Art)]
[Description of Reward: Under invisibility, the master is a god. Can hide his body in the void, making it undetectable.]
[Note: In the state of invisibility, spiritual energy will be continuously consumed, and will be automatically lifted when spiritual energy is insufficient.]
After the system voice.
An arcane, colorless light disappeared into Jiang Mus body.
Void Divine Concealment?
It sounds powerful.
Jiang Mus mind moved and attempted to use Void Divine Concealment.
In the next moment, his entire body became motionless, turning into a transparent state and disappearing into the void.
It felt as if the entire person didnt exist at all.
Holy moly!
This is a great way to escape and avoid danger!
Moreover, you can also sneak up behind the enemy and y dirty tricks.
Jiang Mu beamed a cunning smile.
This Void Divine Concealment could not only be used to escape.
It could also be used to sneak up on enemies and y an unexpectedly strange trick.
Although there were some diary rewards that he, as the viin, wouldnt always be able to use.
But after passing the level.
In addition to being able to choose any of the fictional characters to bring back to the real world.
You can also bring back these diary rewards, along with them!
Jiang Mu thought back on the rewards he had gained from writing his diary over the past few days.
[Body of pretending to take a beating]: Master has always pretended to be a pussy and has never been killed. When attacked, counteracts 50% of the damage.
[A Man of Steel Body]: No one is tougher than Master. When attacked, bounce 100% of the damage to the attack back to the opponent.
[Godly Waist]: Your waist has been strengthened.
[Body of Ten Thousand Poison Bearers]: Master is poisonous
When infested with poison, it will automatically coalesce the poison into a Poison Explosion Pill.
Can expel the Poison Explosion Pill at any time to trigger a Poison Explosion.
Can actively absorb poison.
[Void Divine Concealment]: Under concealment, the master is a god. Can hide his body in the void so that no one can detect it.
Defense, attack, and assistance, all three.
And I wonder what even more awesome rewards willeter.
But this Void God Concealment, the spiritual energy consumed is really fast.
Jiang Mu clearly felt that the spiritual energy in his body, was rapidly draining away.
He had the intention of testing just how long the stealth state couldst.
So he tested it for 1 minute.
When time was up, he lifted the Void God Concealment and his body returned from transparency.
After checking some of the spiritual energy in his dantian.
It was discovered that.
For 1 minute of invisibility, the spiritual energy had been consumed by about 1%.
ording to this conversion, it would be fine to continuously maintain 1.5 hours.
But then again, this Void God Concealment came at a good time.
I was just about to go out and y when the system gave me a stealth technique.
Wait, how about i go watch Ling Aotians exciting revenge?
Jiang Mu suddenly had a new idea.
For one thing, although he knew the plot, he had basically never seen Ling Aotians revenge process with his own eyes, so he had always felt curious to see what the battle was like.
Secondly, Ding Nanrong, the female partner, and Xue Menghan, the female lead. Their personas are all a bit crooked, so as one of the female leads, the ck Water Fury . Would her persona be crooked as well?
Jiang Mu frowned pensively, very worried about the second point.
I dont know why.
Intuition told him that this third female lead, ck Water Fury, might really be changed as well!
Then.
It is very necessary to observe her!
After all, she was also Ling Aotians master and was directly rted to the main storyline.
Lets go to No Mans Canyon!
Jiang Mu decided to go and watch Ling Aotians revenge process.
Just as he was about to go out.
A high pitched, long and shrill cluck-! A sound came from Ding Nanrongs room.
It was long and unrelenting.
Ooh, I almost forgot about this old virgin.
Should I go and have a look?
Forget it, theres no point in looking.
And in case I get caught, itll be the end.
Jiang Mu thought as he raised his feet and walked out of the room.
Before he knew it.
He arrived at the door of Ding Nanrongs room.
Contemting.
Well .
I as the patriarch and she as my personal maid.
Then it is quite obligatory for me to go in and care if she is in trouble, right?
More importantly, although she is not the main female character, she is an important supporting female character, and once her persona is twisted to the point of no return, it will also affect the main storyline.
And with my godly stealth, she as a Returned Element Realm cant discover me.
So, no matter what.
I have to go in and check on her.
Finishing his thoughts.
Jiang Mu used Void Divine Concealment, allowing his body to turn transparent and blend into the void.
Then, with a caring heart and a calm face, he quietly opened the door to the room.
As he stepped into the room, he almost slipped to the bottom of his feet and nearly fell.
That was close! Almost forgot about the slime all over the ce.
The floor was covered with transparent, nearly air-dried slime.
This was what Ding Nanrong had drained out when the water element poison in her body had red up.
Jiang Mu moved carefully, step by step, towards the bathroom.
As he approached the bathroom screen.
He began to smell the intoxicating fragrance and heard the sound of the bath water tumbling and sshing.
It was as if someone was shaking their hands back and forth in the water.
Cautiously, Jiang Mu slipped behind the bathroom screen.
Then, quietly, he reached out and peered inside the bathroom.
Hiss!
She is still as fierce as ever!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 25
Chapter 25
The scene in front of him, although he had seen it several times before.
But Jiang Mu was still in shock.
In the steamy bathroom, Ding Nanrongs head was turned back towards Jiang Mu, and she was leaning back in the tub.
The water sshed.
After a long time.
The sound of water falling.
Dingnan Rong stood up.
But she had her back turned to Jiang Mu.
Dingnan Rongs hand made seal.
The water in the tub seemed toe to life and instantly coalesced into several pirs of water.
The pirs of water fell outside the tub, soaking the entire bathroom floor and drenching Jiang Mus ankles.
It soaked the entire rooms floor with a slippery wetness.
Once again, she made a seal with her hand.
Several new pirs of water burst out from inside the nano-ring and trickled down into the bath tub.
Jiang Mu could see that she was changing the water.
Dejected, there was no more fun to watch.
Jiang Mu felt bored, so he turned to leave.
As he stepped out, he suddenly slipped on the bottom of his foot.
Crap! Forgot about the slime!
He slipped and fell on all fours with a loud bang.
The movement here jolted Ding Nanrong in the bath tub.
Who!!!
A powerful spiritual pressure burst out from her body.
The spiritual pressure covered the entire room, pressing Jiang Mu in stealth with a pressure in his chest, almost choking him into unconsciousness.
Fortunately, he had a body of pretending to be beaten, which canceled out 50% of the damage.
Otherwise, he would probably have passed out on the spot, and that would have had really disastrous consequences.
He justy still on the ground, not daring to make a sound or move a bit.
He intended to wait for Ding Nanrong to let her guard down and then leave.
The next second.
He then saw.
Ding Nanrong, wrapped in a purple bathrobe, swept out with her Water Lotus Sword, standing barefoot in the middle of the room, looking around with a frosty face.
She stood on guard for a long time.
After not finding any suspicious signs, she frowned slightly.
Is it an illusion?
But why do I feel a sense of oppression?
Its like Someone is using the same intensity of spiritual energy .
Is it because of the water element poison?
She couldnt understand it and just assumed it was the effect of the water element poison that had caused her nerves to be overly sensitive.
So she undid the spiritual pressure and put the sword into her ring.
Then returned to the bathroom and continued to ease the damn water element poison away.
Ssh! The sound of entering the water.
Ding Nanrong was already back in the bath tub.
Phew~
Jiang Mu secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
He hurriedly calmed his body and mind and took the opportunity to stand up.
Regardless of his hands and feet, he moved smoothly to the door of the room.
Quietly he left.
As quietly as he hade.
His heart was unruffled, and he breathed a fresh smell of the air and signed once again.
***
[Well, after some inspection, Ding Nanrong did not go overboard.]
[Her persona, too, is not crooked.]
After leaving the private airship.
Jiang Mu recorded his diary while doing so.
While sweeping towards the direction of the unupied canyon.
Another chapterter.!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 26
Chapter 26
No Mans Canyn.
Inside a cave filled with poisonous gas and rotten smell.
Master, the disciple has already killed all the demonic beasts in this stronghold, why hasnt Sha Wuwen appeared yet?
Ling Aotian looked at the sandworm corpses strewn across the ground and was puzzled.
Didnt the master say that Sha Wuwen was inside the stronghold.
But all the demonic beasts here had already died, and he had even tossed the entire stronghold inside and out.
Why had he not even seen a shadow of the other side?
The ck Water Fury did not reply.
In fact, she had already detected through her divine sense that Sha Wuwen was hiding a hundred meters deep underground.
However, she hadnt told Ling Aotian yet.
At this moment, she was in the Ring, staring at the diary with an unpleasant expression on her face.
[Counting the time, Ling Aotian should be close to beating Sha Wuwen down.]
[It was also fortunate that he had the help of the ck Water Fury to raise his realm from the Spirit Gathering Realm, to the Returning Origin Realm by force.]
[Otherwise, he would have been beaten to death alive by a group of Sand Bugs of the Enlightenment and Tongzhi realms.]
Almost beaten down?
But now the other party hadnt even emerged from the shadows!
The ck Water Furys face was terribly gloomy.
She should have known that when she had used her spiritual pressure outside, Sha Wuwen inside the stronghold would definitely have been on guard.
But at that time, Jiang Mu had called her a bitch.
Having lived for nearly a thousand years, and as a Demon God realm demon cultivator standing at the apex of the world, had she ever been insulted like that before?
So her anger overtook her and, unable to control her emotions, she exploded her strong spiritual pressure.
As a result, this spiritual pressure scared Sha Wuwen so much that he hid under the ground.
This was a serious deviation from what the diary said about about to beat up Sha Wuwen.
ck Water Fury pondered to see how to break the plot back.
She was trying to follow the plot.
Because she was the female protagonist, the male protagonists master, she believed that as long as the male protagonist followed the plot smoothly to the end, her purpose would definitely be fulfilled too!
There was no way out.
It seemed that one could only force Sha Wuwen up at all costs of power!
She closed the Private Diary of Jiang Mu
The whole person turned into a ray of light and burst out of the Ring.
Master? Why have youe out?
Ling Aotian, who was on guard, was astonished.
In front of him, a little girl with a ck dress, straight ck hair and golden vertical pupils suddenly appeared in a sh.
That was his master, ck Water Fury.
As his master was in a state of soul without a physical body, she was rtively weak.
Therefore, she was required to stay in the Soul Space for a long time to recuperate.
So why would shee out?
This god has detected that Sha Wuwen is hiding a hundred metres underground.
The ck Water Furys pair of golden vertical pupils looked at the ground beneath their feet.
Underground?!
Ling Aotian also looked down at his feet, his gaze flickering with excitement.
In that case, was Master going to force the other party toe up personally?
The ck Water Furys skirt suddenly rises without wind.
Stay away from this hole, this god is going to dig this beast out.
Yes!
Ling Aotian quickly withdrew from the cave.
The next moment.
A powerful aura of spiritual energy suddenly radiated out from the cave.
The sky above the cave instantly became dark clouds rolling, and lightning shed.
ck Snake Divine Thunder!
As a vicious little girls voice rang out.
A huge, ck thunderbolt that resembled the descending of a snake god fell from the sky.
Boom!!!
The entire mountain was struck by the thunder serpent and exploded with a bang.
The scene was like a volcanic eruption as boulders and mud sttered and spilled from the sky.
In the end, the whole mountain was blown out into a huge crater, a hundred meters deep!
Ling Aotians heart and soul were shaken by the sight.
How intense!
The power of his masters ck Snake Divine Thunder move had reached at least the Void Refining Realm!
When the smoke and dust cleared away.
He saw that a human-shaped demonic beast slowly sprang out from the low area within the pit.
Its face resembled a human face, with two ck tentacles growing from its forehead. Its body was covered in ck insect armor. Its limbs slender in the shape of knuckles, and a pair of ck protruding eyes looking towards Ling Aotian.
Found you! Sha Wuwen!!!
Ling Aotian recognized at a nce that it was his arch enemy, the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm, Sha Wuwen!
Before Ling Aotian could make a move.
Sha Wuwen covered his abdomen and limped, running away in the opposite direction in terror.
It looked as if he had been injured by the st just now.
Bastard STAND STILL!!!
Seeing the enemy who had wiped out the vige fleeing, Ling Aotian chased after him full of madness.
He isnt really injured
The ck Water Fury tried to warn Ling Aotian, who had already chased him far away.
However, the voice that came out was faint.
Due to her use of powerful spirit arts, she had used up so much spirit power and soul power that she had be extremely weak.
She had to have to meditate in ce.
At the same time, she set up a simple empty formation and deposited her divine sense within the empty formation, giving the formation the function of a divine sense, dedicated to detecting all movements around her.
Next, she sat inside the formation and rested in peace.
Meanwhile.
The mouth of the valley of the No Mans Canyon.
Holy crap?
I didnt see it wrong, did I?
Was that the ck Snake Divine Thunder just now??
Jiang Mu was dumbfounded on the spot.
Having reincarnated dozens of times, he instantly recognized that the huge ck thunder snake in the sky just now was the result of the ck Water Snake ns secret art.
That was something only ck Water Fury could release!
What the hell!
Damn, this ck Water Fury is really crooked, isnt she!
Look at this, she blew up the Sand Worm ns stronghold?!
That wasnt in the original plot!!!
Jiang Mus heart was paralyzed.
He had just seen that small mountain that hid the sandworm stronghold being instantly blown away by that huge thunder snake.
Calm down, stay calm . He hurriedly calmed down and went through the original plot.
In the original plot.
Ling Aotian entered the stronghold and forcibly raised his cultivation level to the Returned Origin realm through the aid of the ck Water Furys secret technique and defeated Sha Wuwen.
As a result, Sha Wuwen used a forbidden technique and managed to escape while hanging on for dear life, eventually escaping back to the Southern Demon Domain.
It was only because of Sha Wuwens escape that this line of revenge was extended to the Ling Family Vige, which in turn allowed Ling Aotian to follow the trail and eventually uncover a massive monster behind Sha Wuwen.
And this is the one that Ling Aotian really wants to take revenge on!
However, now .
The plot has gone awry!
Then Sha Wuwen shouldnt have been blown up straight away ..
Jiang Mu immediately used Void Divine Concealment, turning his body transparent into the void and running straight towards the stronghold.
When he arrived at the edge of the huge sinkhole.
The sight in front of him made the corners of his mouth twitch.
What a mess!
The entire stronghold has been blown away by the roots, so that Sha Wuwen wouldnt have been blown into dregs?
Ahead of him was a huge sinkhole, a hundred meters deep and the size of a football stadium.
Jiang Mus heart chilled to the bone.
Once Sha Wuwen really died through, then, the line of revenge that would follow Ling Aotian would bepletely broken.
In other words, the game had failed!
But Jiang Mu still wished for a sliver of luck.
He ran along the edge of the sinkhole to see if he could find Ling Aotian and Sha Wuwen.
Crap?
Why is this bitch sitting there?
She didnt go back into Ling Ao Tians ring?
Jiang Mu had run a small halfp when he saw, in a sh, a little loli with a ck dress and ck hair in front of him.
The little loli was none other than ck Water Fury.
She was meditating with her eyes closed, recuperating, and toning up.
What about Ling Aotian?
Jiang Mu hurriedly looked around the area, but there was no sign of Ling Aotian.
Had he gone after Sha Wuwen?
Hope sprang up in his heart.
If that was the case, then there was still a chance for the plot to be re-written back to its original path!
Should I go up and ask this bitch where Ling Aotian is?
But she was ruthless and unpredictable. In case he said the wrong thing, he might be killed by her on the spot.
Besides, I still had conflicts with Ling Aotian.
ording to this bitchs philosophy of cutting off the grass to get rid of the roots, she might really kill himself and be done with it.
In that case, he would still fail!
Jiang Mu was in a dilemma.
But if he didnt go up and ask her!! He didnt know where Ling Aotian was, when would he have to find out?
What to do?
How to ask, or Should I not ask?
Chapter 27: Become a loyal servant of this god!
Chapter 27: Be a loyal servant of this god!
Just as Jiang Mu was caught in a dilemma.
Sha!
In the distance ahead, a raspy and rough scream suddenly heard.
It was alsoced with a powerful and chaotic demonic aura.
Thats!!.
Sha Wuwens miserable scream!
Hes not dead!
Jiang Mus spirit shook as the conundrum he faced was resolved without attack.
In past reincarnations.
He had seen the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race before, so he was well aware of their hoarse and rough screams.
Now based on this powerful demonic aura again.
It was easy to tell that it was from a Transformation Realm demon cultivator.
And a demon cultivator from the Transformation Realm was here in No Mans Canyon.
There was just one person, Sha Wuwen!
Luckily, luckily, the line of revenge isnt broken after all.
Jiang Mu wiped away a cold sweat.
But still uneasy, his brow furrowed in serious concern.
The course of the plot has now deviated badly.
So, its still necessary to go over and take a look.
In case the plot turns out incorrectly, thats also bad, and has to be fixed.
After thinking.
He ran towards the direction of Sha Wuwens miserable screams.
When approaching the ck Water Fury by a dozen meters or so.
He slowed down his pace.
Fortunately, I have the Void God Concealment rewarded by System Baba.
Otherwise, He would probably be killed if this ck Water Fury found out.
Celebrating secretly in his heart, Jiang Mu padded his feet, cautiously, bypassing the ck Water Fury and quietly walking over.
Very good, just little bit mo-.
Suddenly
The ck Water Fury, who was meditating, opened her eyes and turned her head to look his way.
The gaze of those golden vertical pupils was like a sharp knife, piercing straight into his eyes.
Shit . No way!
This bitch can sense me?!
Goosebumps rose up all over Jiang Mus body.
This Void Divine Concealment that made him feel twice as safe Could it have failed?
And the ck Water Furys following words told him the answer.
A mere Spirit Gathering Realm mole, you also presume to use a stealthy spirit technique to hide from this Gods divine sense?
Divine Sense?
A Void God cannot conceal his divine sense?
WTF? It said, Im a god while using this skill.
Just as a group of divine beasts ran through Jiang Mus mind.
Spatial ripples suddenly rose around the ck Water Fury.
In the blink of an eye.
Her entire body disappeared in ce.
In the next second, she appeared in front of Jiang Mus face.
She raised her petite arm and grabbed Jiang Mus throat with precision.
Let go let go! Cough cough cough .
Jiang Mu was on the verge of suffocating from the chokehold, his spiritual will gradually fading, and the spiritual energy in his body bing disordered.
And the Void Divine Concealment, as a result, was forcibly lifted.
Eventually.
He waspletely, utterly exposed in front of the ck Water Fury!
So its you! Bastard!!!
The ck Water Furys pupils shrank furiously as anger rose from the bottom of her heart.
She remembered clearly that Jiang had called her a bitch in his diary.
If he hadnt called her a bitch.
She wouldnt have lost control of her emotions and exploded her spiritual pressure to scare Sha Wuwen into hiding.
Nor would she have been forced to spend her strength performing the ck Snake Divine Thunder to dig Sha Wuwen out.
Nor would he have allowed herself to be so weak and her power to drop to the first level of the Qi Sea realm!
The one who dared to call this god a bitch hasnt been born yet!
The ck Water Fury had wanted to utter such a phrase to Jiang Mu.
Only to find that it was forbidden by an invisible force and could not be uttered!
Previously, she had also tried, informing Ling Aotian of some information about the contents of the diary.
But none of them could be spoken.
This also convinced her once again: this was really the world of fiction.
Go to hell!
ck Water Fury punched Jiang Mu hard in the abdomen in retaliation for him, calling her a damned bitch.
Though the mouth said go to hell.
But in the end, she still withdrew her strength to prevent identally killing him with a single punch.
After all, she still had to rely on Jiang Mus diary to spy on the plots direction so that she could learn her own fate and ultimately ensure that her purpose was fulfilled.
BANG!!!
The fist smashed into Jiang Mus stomach.
Guhh!
Jiang Mu was punched so hard that he spat out a mouthful of water and his whole body flew backwards.
Cough!
ck Water Fury suddenly coughed violently.
A sharp pain came from her abdomen, at the same time as she punched Jiang Mu away.
It was like someone had punched her in the stomach with the same fist!
You How did you strike back at this god?
The ck Water Fury covered her abdomen, her face looking slightly pained.
Although she was only in her soul state, her power was only at the first level of the Qi Sea realm.
But at least she was still at the Demon God realm, and herbat experience was far better than Jiang Mus at the Spirit Gathering realm.
And now.
She couldnt see how Jiang Mu was able to counterattack her!
It was simply . beyond hermon sense!
Dont youe over here!
Jiang Mu covered his stomach, forcing himself to get up with severe pain, looking at her like an enemy.
Damn, this damned bitch, she was still so vicious in her attacks.
Luckily, I had a pretend to be beaten body, which canceled out 50% of the damage.
Otherwise, I guess she would have knocked me out with a single punch, and the consequences would have been unthinkable.
Answer this god! How exactly did you counterattack!
The ck Water Fury asked with a grim face, snapping again.
I dont know what youre talking about.
Jiang Mu pretended to be confused.
Of course he knew how he had countered.
Since his body, strengthened by the Forced Steel Body, was one that would rebound 100% damage to the opponent when he was attacked.
So.
While she was punching him, she must have taken a 100% damage bounce herself.
Since you refuse to talk, this god will beat you up until you talk!
The ck Water Fury made a dash and shed in front of Jiang Mu.
Once again, she raised her small fist and gave Jiang Mu a fierce punch in the abdomen.
This time.
She released her divine sense to perform an all-round capture of Jiang Mus counterattack route.
BANG!!!
The fist smashed into Jiang Mus abdomen.
Poof!
Jiang Mu was once again punched away, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood in mid-air, hended heavily on the ground.
Cough!!!
The ck Water Fury suddenly coughed violently, her face paled a few shades, and her entire body even took two steps backwards, nearly falling.
A sharp pain came from her abdomen, at the same time as she punched Jiang Mu flying. Once again!
It was like someone had punched her in the abdomen with the same fist!
You What the hell are you How did you counter this god?!
She covered her stomach and her face turned extremely pale.
She herself had clearly used her divine sense.
Yet she couldnt catch Jiang Mus counterattack route at all!
How was that possible?!
She couldnt understand it at all.
Jiang Mu wiped away the blood around his mouth and desperately tried to stand up.
Damn it, I have to find a way to escape, or else I might really be killed by her.
Suddenly.
A Master save me! came from far away.
That was . Ling Aotians miserable scream?
Jiang Mu and ck Water Fury turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the source of the sound.
That direction was exactly where Ling Aotian and Sha Wuwen were.
Immediately afterwards, there was another Master save me! A miserable scream.
Ling Aotian was in danger!
This was the conclusion Jiang Mu and ck Water Fury came to at the same time.
ck Water Fury frowned.
Even though she had the cultivation realm of the Demon God realm.
However, having previously cast the ck Serpent Divine Thunder, she had consumed too much.
As a result, the power she could exert now was only at the first level of the Qi Sea realm, or at best, at the second level!
Simply no match for Sha Wuwen of the Transformation Realm!
It was not hard for her to use the Spatial Spiritual Technique and take Ling Aotian to escape?
But that would go against the plot.
What should I do now.
And while ckwater was worrying and contemting.
Jiang Mu took the opportunity to use Void Divine Concealment and blended into space.
Then he quickly drew his legs and ran, desperately.
Damn, no matter what, his own little life was at stake, he had to get away from this ferocious dead bitch first.
However.
He hadnt escaped a few meters when ripples of space suddenly appeared in front of him.
In the blink of an eye, a ck-skirted, ck-haired, golden-eyed little loli appeared out of nowhere to block his way.
The ck Water Furys petite arm strangled Jiang Mus throat once again.
Let go of me! Cough cough cough .
Gam ah, why does she like to choke people so much!
Jiang Mu was on the verge of suffocating from the choking, his spiritual will gradually fading, and the spiritual energy in his body bing disordered.
And the Void Divine Concealment, as a result, was lifted. Once again.!
Eventually.
His entire body was, once again, exposed to the ck Water Fury.
The ck Water Fury threw Jiang Mu to the ground with her backhand.
Then, straddling his body, she used a spatial spirit technique to temporarily imprison his movements.
To think of escaping from under the eyes of this god? Who gave you the courage.
Let go of me now!
Jiang Mu was unable to move an inch as his body was sealed.
Let you go? How could you say such foolish words.
The ck Water Fury snorted coldly, her golden vertical pupils staring at him fiercely.
Though I dont know how you countered this god.
But that doesnt matter anymore.
As long as you be this Gods ve, you can serve only this God for the rest of your life!
She stretched out her delicate arm and clenched her five fingers into a fist.
A dense soul power coalesced on the fist.
ck Water Soul Etching Technique!
Hissing~
The fist unexpectedly turned into the shape of a snakes head, but there were no eyes. Only a snakes mouth like an abyss.
Open your mouth.
Open your mouth?
MMmuuh
Jiang Mu tightened his mouth in horror.
The ck Water Fury sneered.
Youre the first one who can make this god drain decades of her life to perform a forbidden technique!
She leaned down and cupped Jiang Mus cheek with her other hand, forcibly prying his mouth open.
Be a loyal ve to this god!
She shoved her snake-like fist, violently, into Jiang Mus mouth.
Enjoying My Trantions? Like the viins diary the heroines character crumbles.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 28: Screw your bitch!
Chapter 28: Screw your bitch!
Ummmmmmmmmm!!!
Jiang Mus eyes widened in silent defiance.
He had the snake fist of the ck Water Fury stuffed into his mouth, as if he had been stuffed with mustard mixed with c-vored stakes.
It was so hot it made his scalp explode.
He also felt a warm stream spurt from the snakes fist in his mouth.
The warmth flowed through his throat, through his chest, and reached his heart.
Eventually, the warmth flowed into the blood and together it was coursed to all parts of his body.
Its over, its over!
Im going to be her ve ..
Jiang Mus heart went cold.
He only knew a little bit about the ck Water Soul Etching Technique.
It was something that could turn the subject into a loyal ve.
However, as it required an overdrawn life span to cast it, the cost was too high.
That was why in the original plot, ck Water Fury had only cast it once before her death.
As a result, now?
She used it on him!
This third female lead ispletely crooked, isnt she .
Dont be afraid, bing a ve of this god is the greatest worth of your life.
ck Water Fury looked at the terrified Jiang Mu, brushed his long hair, and exined with a smile.
The ck Water Soul Etching Technique is a forbidden technique of my ck Water Snake n.
The person who casts the technique will incorporate the purest ck Water Poison into their own soul power.
The soul force that has been incorporated into the ck Water Poison will then turn into the Soul Etching Poison.
Now do you feel a warm current that keeps entering your heart?
This warm flow is the Soul Eroding Poison.
Jiang Mu was unable to speak and could only stare at her nkly.
She smiled sweetly and continued to exin.
When this Soul Etching Poison haspletely infested your soul, you will never be able to disobey the spellcasters will.
In other words, you will forever be the most loyal ve of this God.
How do you feel now?
In the presence of this God.
Is your soul beginning to tremble?
Do you want to kneel and sing praises to this God?
Do you want to give your life for this God?
Sing praises my ass! Cao ni ma!
Youre a sick loli!
Jiang Mu couldnt speak. He could only curse her madly in his heart.
But cursing was cursing.
Instead, he didnt panic now.
Because the ck Water Fury had said that this Soul Eroding Poison was poison!
Because the ck Water Fury has said that this Soul Eaters poison is poison!
Since it was poison.
Then wouldnt ones All Poison Bearing Body be able to do its job?
Jiang Mu hurriedly looked inside his dantian.
Sure enough!
The Soul Eating Poison began to gradually converge on his dantian from all corners of his body!
And the Poison Explosion Pill in his dantian was also starting to work.
It was continuously absorbing and refining the Soul Eating Poison!
The volume was also increasing extremely fast, nearly doubling in size in just a short time!
The poisonous Qi lingering on the surface has also be even stronger!
It was working!
Jiang Mus excitement was overflowing on the surface.
This was the poison of a Demon God realm demon cultivator!
Where could one find such a good opportunity to grow a Poison Explosion Pill?
So he took the initiative to suck it all up, wanting more.
It seems that you cant wait to be a ve of this god.
Feeling Jiang Mus active sucking, the ck Water Fury was satisfied.
Whether this was a fictional world or not, she didnt care.
What she cared about was whether she could reim her flesh from her deadly enemy, and if she could exterminate the hundred ns above and below her deadly enemy!
And Jiang Mu knew where the story was going, knew the end of her fate.
Then, by turning Jiang Mu into her own ve, she would be in control of her own destiny!
And her own purpose would be sessfully achieved without wind or rain!
The ck Water Fury stretched out her long, forked tongue and licked her lips round, in a very good mood.
When Jiang Mu bes my ve.
Lets just order him to find a way to save Ling Aotian first, and let the storyline go on smoothly.
The more the ck Water Fury thought about it in his heart, the happier she was, smiling as she looked at Jiang Mu, dying to pick him up and give him a deep kiss.
Not to mention, this guy was quite handsome.
The way he sucked, it was quite cute .. What?
Whats going on!
My soul-etching poison .. Its not under control anymore?!
The ck Water Furys face suddenly changed.
She found that.
The Soul-Eating Poison that she had channeled to Jiang Mu had suddenly be more uncontroble!
She hurriedly stabilized her thoughts and controlled the amount of Soul Eroding Poison.
However
How could it fail to be controlled!
What have you done!
You Open your mouth!!!
She was horrified to find that as the Soul Eroding Poison was passing rapidly.
The soul power in her body, as well as the ck Water Poison, was also decreasing at a rapid rate!
If her soul power was gone, her soul would be extremely weak and she would fall into a long sleep.
The ck Water Poison, on the other hand, was the strange poison of her ck Water Snake n, and one drop used was one drop less, and was incredibly valuable.
Son of a bitch you loosen your mouth!!!
The ck Water Fury was terrified and tried to pull out her arm.
But Jiang Mu bit it down so tightly that she couldnt pull it out.
Loosen your mouth?
Only a fool would let go of a treasure!
I will suck you to death!
Jiang Mu wasughing in his heart.
As a result of absorbing the Soul Eroding Poison.
The Poison Explosion Pill had grown twenty times bigger than before! Its power had also been increased by twenty times!
He made an estimate.
After the Poison Explosion Pill exploded, the poison produced would probably be able to kill a cultivator from the Returning Origin realm.
In other words.
He could, right now,pletely expel the Poison Explosion Pill directly and scare away the ck Water Fury.
You! You let go of your mouth
The ck Water Fury felt an unprecedented crisis.
Her body, due to the massive flow of Soul Eroding Poison, had begun to be illusory!
She immediately used her other hand to choke Jiang Mus throat, trying to force him to let go of his mouth.
However, due to her weakness, she could barely exert her strength, causing her entire body to gradually fall softly onto Jiang Mus body.
The spatial spirit spell that had imprisoned Jiang Mu was thus lifted.
I can move now?
Jiang Mu was overjoyed in his heart.
Immediately, he sped his hands around the ck Water Fury and stood up.
Followed by. Fuck you, bitch _I_
He threw the ck Water Fury, hard, down into the sinkhole below.
The hundred-meter deep sinkhole was so deep that the ck Water Fury just fell straight down.
Finally, with her head facing the ground, she flopped! It plunged heavily into the mud pit.
With great difficulty, she pulled her head out, and her small face and long ck hair were instantly covered with mud, making her look very wretched.
Jiang Mu didnt dare to stop and drew his legs and ran wildly towards Ling Aotians position.
The ck Water Fury within the sinkhole had a pair of golden vertical pupils, jawing, staring with dead eyes in the direction Jiang Mu had disappeared.
This god will never let you go!!! Son of a!!!
A vicious roar resonated through the sky.
It scared the fleeing Jiang Mu, who almost tripped.
Damn, this plot has gone so crooked because of this loli grandma.
Forget about it, I will worry about that inter.
The first priority is to go save Ling Aotian, the protagonist.
***
On the other side.
Xue Menghan, arrived in front of Jiang Mus private airship.
She ordered to the few guards escorting her.
There wont be any demonic beasts out here, you guys go back first, in Patriarch Jiangs lightning ship, thisdy will be safe.
Yes! Miss!
Several of the City Lords guards answered in unison and turned their heads to leave in a neat manner.
Looking at Jiang Mus private Thunderlight ship, Xue Menghan revealed a wry smile.
Jiang, this is where Ill be staying for the next few days, lets see how you still follow the plot!
Arent you thisdys exclusive licking dog.
Hmph, Ill have you do you your job properly for the next few days, My Dog!
Hee hee hee .
Xue Menghan manipted her spirit energy and cast her body technique, easily jumping onto the deck of the airship.
Then she walked towards Jiang Mus luxurious room.
When it came to the door of the room.
Huaaal-!
A high-pitched, long, shrill womans cry came out from the next room.
Chapter 29: Let Me Go! how could you do this!
Chapter 29: Let Me Go! how could you do this!
What was that shout!
Xue Menghan was taken aback.
Why is this shouting . sounds so strange?
It sounds like its from that personal maid of Jiang Mus.
I remember being called Ding Nanrong?
Xue Menghan was drawn to Ding Nanrongs strange scream.
So she walked to the door of her room and peeked inside through the doorway.
The room was empty.
But behind the screen in the bathroom, a mist could be seen rising, and the sound of water could be heard faintly.
The faint fragrance of the bath entered Xue Menghans nose through the doorway.
She understood at once that Ding Nanrong was bathing.
But why would you make a strange scream while bathing? D-did perhaps something happen.!
Xue Menghan was perplexed.
But she was here to find Jiang Mu, so she didnt care.
So she returned to the door of Jiang Mus room.
Hmph, when he sees thisdyter, his expression will be sight to see hee hee hee.
Thinking of Jiang Mus shocked expressionter, Xue Menghan revealed a smug smile.
She raised her hand and knocked on the door of the room.
Knock! Knock!
No one answered inside.
Is he still sleeping? Pig.
Xue Menghan finally pushed open the door and found it unlocked.
Wheres the man?
After going inside, she searched around but couldnt see Jiang Mus figure.
That was when.
In Ding Nanrongs room next door, there was a ttering! The sound of falling water.
Does it mean that .
That bastard Jiang is with Ding Nanrong and thatstrange sound .?
Xue Menghans heart suddenly thought of a certain possibility.
Ding Nanrong was Jiang Mus personal maid.
Apart from protecting Jiang Mu, she would also be responsible for Jiang Mus basic daily life.
Moreover, rumor had it that even for bathing, Ding Nanrong always helped Jiang Mu.
All in all. The two of them were almost inseparable.
Plus, Jiang Mu himself had said in his diary before that he would be leaving his godly waist to Ding Nanrong.
In that case, they must be in the bathroom .
Bastard!
Xue Menghan clenched her fist and gritted her teeth.
Looking at Ding Nanr Rongs room next door, for some reason, her heart felt very ufortable.
After thinking about it, seriously.
She seemed to have figured out as to why.
Humph! This Jiang.
As thisdys fianc, but before the marriage contract was even broken, he dared to have daylight adultery with his own maid?
And you say that you only love me?
Not keeping the words of a fianc!
Go to hell!
She kicked over the table in anger.
And then murderously.
She came in front of Ding Nanrongs room.
She decided to carry out her duties as a fiance and stop her fiancs affair!
Bang!
The door to the room was kicked open.
Xue Menghan cursed loudly as she walked towards the bathroom.
Jiang you lustful dog! Come out now! Ugh!
She had only just stepped into the room when her feet slipped.
She fell on the spot andnded on all fours.
It hurts so much.
Why is this damn floor so slippery?
Pissed off andining, Xue Menghan got up.
It was then.
She felt a chill in her neck.
A cold womans voice also came from behind her.
Miss Xue, what do you want to see me about.
Huh?
Xue Menghans body jolted.
She found that there was a Water Lotus Sword, resting on her neck.
She nervously turned her head to look.
Seeing that it was Ding Nanrong.
Ding Nanrongs hair was coiled. Her face was flushed. Her body was sticky and mmy, wrapped in a purple bathrobe.
Being overly voluptuous caused the robe to be wrapped very barely, as if the robe could fall apart with one jump from her.
Hmph!
It was so big, I wonder if it was that guys work!
In broad daylight too, bah!
The arrogance of Xue Menghans city lords thousand-year-old daughter shot up at once.
She turned around and proudly locked eyes with Ding Nanrong.
Thisdy remembers you, your name is Ding Nanrong, youre Jiang Mus personal maid, right?
That is me.
Ding Nanrong indifferently said back.
Xue Menghan held her head high and said it in amanding tone.
Since you are Jiang Mus personal attendant, and Jiang Mu is thisdys fianc, then you are thisdys personal attendant as well!
What are you trying to say.
Hmph, thisdymands you, withdraw your sword!
Hm.
Ding Nanrong gave a faint reply.
The Water Lotus Sword in her hand, however, did not move away in the slightest.
You!
This infuriated Xue Menghan.
This personal maid, how dare she disobey her orders!
So in anger, she yelled towards the bathroom.
Jiang! Come out here! Come out and see how insolent your maid is!
However, no one responded in the bathroom.
Bastard! Come out! What kind of man hides himself!
What makes you think that the Patriarch is here with me.
Ding Nanrong intervened to stop her shouting.
Hmph! That bastard isnt in his room, and if he wasnt here with you, where could he be? Youre not going to say hes out fighting demon beasts alone.
Xue Menghan was certain that Jiang Mu was right here.
After all, the Demon Beast Mountain Range was full of dangers.
And Jiang Mu couldnt even beat a random city lords guards, let alone those ferocious demon beasts.
The Patriarch is not in my room, Miss Xue please go back.
Ding Nanrong withdrew her sword.
So she was looking for the Patriarch.
Then, the Patriarch wasnt in his room?
Did he go out?
How dare he walk around the Demon Beast Mountain Range without my protection?
Not afraid of death.
When he returns, Ill have to interrogate him about what hes been up to!
Ding Nanrong was very displeased with Jiang Mus act of going out alone.
If Jiang Mu was really eaten by a demonic beast, then she wouldnt be able to witness him screwing up the Wuyou Sect, and she wouldnt be able to kill him with her own hands in the end.
Then everything she had done by bing his personal attendant would be meaningless.
How could he not be in your room!
Xue Menghan had one hand on her waist and pointed at Ding Nanrongs magnificent curves with the other as she angrily said.
I heard it all just now! You were screaming so loudly and the water was ttering!
Hm?!
Ding Nanrongs gaze was cold, and the spiritual energy aura within her body suddenly surged out, causing the bathrobe on her body to float and threaten to fall apart.
What am I doing with him in the bathroom.
The tone of voice was calm.
However, the killing intent was very intense.
It frightened Xue Menghan and sent a shiver down her spine.
Ah . Didnt . Didnt do anything .
Only then did her heart tremble as she remembered.
The Ding Nanrong in front of her was a Returning Yuan realm cultivator!
She was a strong cultivator of the same realm as her father, Xue Yuanshan!
If she angered Ding Nanrong, she might just be killed.
Now.
Xue Menghan no longer dared to stay.
She forced herposure and said.
Since Jiang Mu is not here, then I . Ill go out first, hey? You . Whats wrong with you?
As she spoke, she noticed that Ding Nanrong was turning strange.
You . are you all right?
She saw that Ding Nanrongs face flushed a few shades and her eyes became misty.
Ding Nanrong didnt reply, and in her heart she secretly thought that it was not good!
Due to the spiritual energy she had activated just now, it had caused the water element poison in her body to elerate.
And.
This caused the sensation to be even more intense.
Mmm~
A muffled cry, which couldnt help bute out of her throat.
Transparent mucus began to seep out from the skin of her entire body.
The Water Lotus Sword in her hand fell with a ng. Her arms clutched her belly and her teeth clenched.
A strange sensation elsewhere caused her legs to lose their strength.
The whole person fell forward towards Xue Menghan.
Ah! D-dont you daree over here ..
Xue Menghan was frightened by this sudden appearance of hers.
So she hurriedly backed up, trying to avoid her.
However, due to the sticky and slippery, floor, carelessness caused her to slip backwards and fall.
The two of them fell on the floor together.
Ah! You get up!
Xue Menghan was pressed against Ding Nanrong and was so shocked that she hurriedly pushed her away as hard as she could.
Just one push. Coupled with the fact that Ding Nanrongs body was sticky and slippery.
The result was that the bathrobe was directly pushed undone.
You you! What the hell is wrong with you!
Xue Menghan was so pressed that she waspletely flustered.
Was she exaggerating a little too much?!
Ah! You . You let go of me! How can you do this!
Xue Menghan struggled desperately.
However, as Ding Nanrongs body was very slippery and she herself was not as strong as her, she could not break free at all.
If you dont let go of me, Ill ask Jiang Mu to kick you out Mmmmmmmmm~?!
Xue Menghans eyes instantly widened and her legs stretched straight.
Chapter 30: Blame that, inexplicable
Chapter 30: me that, inexplicable
Inside the uninhabited canyon, Sandstone woond.
Jiang Mu, who was in a stealthy state, was hiding behind a boulder.
Secretly observing the the protagonist and the demon in the distant sand.
Luckily, alright, Ling Aotian isnt dead yet.
Jiang Mus hanging heart finally let go.
He saw, Ling Aotian was being trapped by a bell-shaped sand cage, his face pale as he knelt on one knee, his clothes stained with blood and panting heavily.
It was obvious that he was badly injured, and outside the sand cage, was Sha Wuwen.
He had a human face, two ck horns on his forehead, his body covered in ck insect armor. His limbs slender and knob-like, and his eyes ck and bulging out.
Sha Wuwen was also heavily injured.
The ck insect armor on his body was in tatters. The horns on his forehead were half broken, and the small arm of his right hand was also broken off.
One can imagine how fierce the battle between the two had been earlier, and from this result, it seemed that it was Sha Wuwen who had won in the end.
Right now, he was sitting on the ground, absorbing the sand around him to recover from his injuries.
Damn, this sandy ground, its clearly Sha Wuwens home turf.
This Ling Aotian bastard, he couldnt have been blinded by hatred and didnt even know that the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race was specialised in controlling sand, could he?
Jiang Mu couldnt help butin a bit about this male protagonist.
But despite hisints, he still had to find a way so that the plot could go on smoothly.
Since the ck Water Fury is not around to give him Ling Aotians tactical assistance, he cant defeat Sha Wuwen on his own.
Then, its only a matter of time before hes trapped inside the sand cage and killed.
And the only thing I can do is to find a way to free him.
But how to do that?
Jiang Mu could think of the only way.
Poison Explosion Pill!
He could sneak close to Sha Wuwen with the help of stealth, and then drop the Poison Explosion Pill.
When Sha Wuwen was poisoned, the sand cage would naturally lose its control and be undone.
At that time, the protagonist Aotian would get out of his trap and kill Sha Wuwen with his own hands.
Perfect! Jiang Mu immediately channeled the Poison Explosion Pill within his dantian.
And sneaked towards Sha Wuwens position.
***
Ling Aotian took a deep breath, exerted all his strength, and shouted indignantly.
Master save me!
Dont waste your energy, after shouting so many times, if your master wanted to appear, would have appeared long ago.
Sha Wuwen grinned out a row of ck sharp teeth and scoffed.
In fact, he was also afraid of the master that Ling Aotian had spoken of.
After all, before. It was Ling Ao Tians master who had sted the mountain of his stronghold apart, blowing him out a hundred meters underground.
To be able to blow up a mountain, it would take at least a cultivator of the Void Refining Realm to do it!
Therefore, as soon as he was discovered, he immediately pretended to be seriously injured and desperately fled.
The result was unexpected, the one who caught up with him.
Surprisingly, Ling Aotian was the only one.
Since your master didnte after you, then, having you hostage is of no use!
Sha Wuwen sneered.
Originally, he had wanted to capture Ling Aotian and use him as a hostage so that he could stand a chance of staying alive.
Since Ling Aotians master had not appeared now, he no longer had any worries.
He decided to kill Ling Aotian and then flee back to the Southern Demon Region!
But before killing. He had to torture him properly to relieve the hatred of his stronghold being destroyed!
Sha Wuwen stood up and walked in front of Ling Aotian, grinning sarcastically as he said.
Just by yourself, you presume to kill this Overlord?
And you want to take revenge?
One hundred and twenty-four lives of your Ling Vige were ughtered on the order of this Overlord.
Now that your viges exterminator is right in front of you, what can you do to me?
Ling Aotian was unable to retort.
He could only use a murderous gaze, gnashing his teeth, to show his own anger.
Sha Wuwen snickered, and with a handful of seals, he made a sand cone spirit technique.
The sand on the ground converged into dozens of prismatic cones, whoosh whoosh whoosh! They shot at Ling Aotian in the sand cage.
Ahhhhhhh!
Ling Aotian cried out in pain from the thrusts, and his clothes torn several more holes in his body, the holes dripping with blood.
Hahahahaha!
Sha Wuwenughed maniacally, looking at the bloodied, battered Ling Aotian, his heart soothed beyond measure.
Suddenly, he said with a mean-looking smile.
Might as well tell you one more secret.
There was a watery young girl called Ling Saner.
Before she died, she left herst words.
Do you want to know what thosest words were?
Ling Saner?
Ling Ao Tians heart ached.
That was the young girl who adored him, innocent, cute and dexterous, often following him and calling out Brother Aotian.
If he hadnt gone out hunting all night that day.
Maybe . He might have been able to . Take the three Ling children with him. Escape .
What were herst words!
Ling Aotians red eyes stared deadly at Sha Wuwen.
He wanted to tear him to pieces!
You want to know?
Sha Wuwen whetted Ling Ao Tians curiosity for a moment.
Tell me!!!
Ling Aotian growled powerlessly.
I would advise you not to know.
Sha Wuwen sped his ears.
This inattentive look made Ling Ao Tians jaw drop, and gnash his teeth, gnawing blood from his teeth as he spat out, word by word
Tell, tell, me!!!
Sha Wuwen admired Ling Aotians helpless and unbearable look with great pleasure for a while.
Only then did he leisurely approach the sand cage and look down on Ling Aotian from above.
He propped up his legs and pointed at his Letting out a ugh*.
At that time, Ling three children were in this Overlords gasping and screaming, and before she died, she cried out with pleasure: Ao Tian, brother, the three children, want, *, to, oooh!''
Boom!!!
Ling Aotians shirt burst open, his eyes red as if he were a vicious demon from hell, and he cried out in a tearful voice.
Beast-!!!
His hands frantically grabbed the sand cage.
The sand cage emitted a glow that absorbed the moisture from his arm, causing it to wither.
Ah!!!
Ling Aotian covered his arms in pain and copsed backwards.
Sure enough, you are a human race bound by emotions, easily angered by a few words, how foolish.
How can a lowly creature like you human race upy this richnd of the Kyushu continent?
Only I, the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race, am qualified to rule the Kyushu Continent, and even the entire Cangling Realm! Hahahahaha!
Sha Wuwens face showed a maniacal expression as heughed out loud.
The sound ofughter spread with the wind and sand, resonating throughout the sandstone woond.
This made Jiang Mu, who was already close behind him, speechless.
Old Brother, dont you know that viins die from talking too much? Is this the so-called descending wisdom? It seems that the author of this shitty book, doesnt know how to portray viinous characters.
While he mentally spat, Jiang Mu stretched out his palm and summoned the Poison Explosion Pill within his dantian.
ck energy burst out from his palm, and a pitch-ck Poison Explosion Pill, half the size of his fist, hovered above his palm.
Who is it!
Sha Wuwens heart trembled as he immediately turned around and tensed up on guard.
He had just felt that an aura of death wasing from behind him.
But all he could see behind him was sand, and there was not a single human figure.
An hallucination?
He was slightly calmed.
However, the next moment. A ck ball, half the size of a fist, appeared out of nowhere in front of his face.
On the surface of the ck ball, there was also a strong poisonous aura, and it was reeking of death!
What the !
BOOM!!!
The ck ball exploded with a bang, submerging Sha Wuwens terrified screams.
The red and ck poisonous mist instantly enveloped his entire body.
Ah! This is . Blood Poison Tree Demons poison! And . ck Water Poison!!! Ah!!!
Sha Wuwen painfully fell to the ground, crying out in a torn voice.
His body, his limbs, began to be twisted and paralyzed.
Finally, the whole man twitched!
The flesh all over his body slowly crumpled and copsed at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Blood and water, mixed with broken flesh, continued to drain out from the ces where there were holes.
It only took a few moments.
Sha Wuwens entire body withered away and was stained red and ck beneath him!
This abrupt and bloody scene.
Looking at Ling Aotian in the sand cage, his bones were horrified.
But more than that, it was ecstasy!
He could sense that Sha Wuwen had been struck by a strong ck water poison!
Is it the Master?! Master hase to save me!!!
As if he had seen hope, Ling Aotian was trembling with excitement.
At the same time, he also saw that the sand cage trapping him dissipated with the fall of Sha Wuwen!
Ill kill you with my own hands!!!
Ling Aotian immediately broke out into a frenzy of spiritual energy and jumped from his spot to mid-air.
He fiercely extended his right arm and let out a loud cry.
Snake God Poisonous Water Fist!!!
Raging demonic power wrapped around his arm, winding up a huge thick golden-pupiled ck snake.
Beast ept your fate!!!
BANG!
The fierce fist struck Sha Wuwens back.
It pierced through his entire chest!
The huge golden-pupil ck snake instantly prated Sha Wuwens body.
As the golden-pupil ck snake contained ck water poison and blood poison tree demon poison, this intensified the crumpling and copse of Sha Wuwens body.
Eventually, his entire body went from twitching to shriveling up.
Poof!
Sha Wuwen, whose body was already crippled, spurted out a mouthful of ck blood without any pain.
He was extremely remorseful in his heart. He should have known to run away directly after killing Ling Aotian right away.
But there was no medicine for regret in the world.
He knew that he would not survive.
So, hanging on by a breath, he was forced to cast the forbidden technique of the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm n.
Sand God Detachment!
His head, which had actually detached from his body, turned into quicksand, and merged into the earth in the blink of an eye.
Ling Aotian! This Overlord will never let you go!!!
After dropping his merciless words, Sha Wuwen disappeared without a trace.
It looked like he was hanging on to his breath and fled.
Bastard! I, Ling Aotian, swear! I will definitely ughter you, the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm n, to death!!!
Boundless anger and frustration echoed throughout the sandstone woond.
Hearing this, Jiang Mu, who was behind a boulder in the distance, secretly cried out in celebration.
Hoo! Good, this result, its in line with the original plot.
Damn, its all that bitchs fault for being inexplicably crooked!
Crap? She actually climbed up from a 100-metre sinkhole?
Jiang Mu was horrified to see that the ck Water Fury with the body and snake tail was scurrying out of the forest with a face full of malice and reaching the spot where Ling Aotian was.
Gotta hurry up and bounce .
Jiang Mu did not dare to stay, so he lifted his feet and left quietly.
Damn, Id better not go watch Ling Aotians fights from now on.
The Void Divine Concealment rewarded by the broken system cant actually hide from the ck Water Furys divine sense .
***
Master! Sha Wuwen has escaped!
Ling Aotian pointed angrily at the headless corpse on the ground.
Saw it.
ck Waters heart knew, and her pair of golden vertical pupils stared at the headless corpse on the ground.
It looked like Sha Wuwen had used the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm ns forbidden technique, Sand God Disembodied, to turn his head into fine sand and blend into the earth.
He eventually escaped and returned to the Southern Frontier Demon Domain.
In other words, the plot was going well!
As expected of a male protagonist, even without the aid of her ck Water Furys tactical experience, he was able to turn the tables in the end.
Well done!
ck Water Fury was in a great mood and praised Ling Aotian on a rare asion.
She was satisfied with the result.
However, in the next second, a cold and ruthless expression appeared on her face.
Jiang Mu, that son of a bitch!
When hunting season is over, this god will personally seek him out and chop off his legs!
***
Ah-choo!
Jiang Mu, who had already left the unupied canyon, suddenly sneezed.
Its a hot day, why did I sneeze.
Is someone thinking of me?
It cant be Ding Nanrong.
It was blood-curdling to imagine the image of Ding Nanrong looking for me.
Jiang Mu went to the edge of the stream and washed his face with the water.
Then found a shady spot and sat down.
He drew out his diary.
He nned to write in his diary and scold the ck Water Fury to vent his anger.
Chapter 31: Stacked Mountains and Peaks
Chapter 31: Stacked Mountains and Peaks
[Crooked to the core.]
[Crooked to the skies.]
[First, Ding Nanrong, the supporting female character, was crooked.]
[Then Xue Menghan, the first heroine, is crooked.]
[As for Lu Churou, the second heroine, shes not crooked yet. Maybe.]
[And now, ck Water Fury, the third female, is also crooked.]
[Damn, this bitch, ck Water Fury wants to turn me into a ve and make me work for her for the rest of my life.]
[Does she think this daddy is something you can get easily?]
[But if she kneels and sings my praises, maybe I will ept her as a foot-washing maid.]
Very well, foot-washing maid, right, this God, will remember it!
Inside the ring space. ck Water Fury leaned against the cold stone bed to recover.
A pair ofrge golden vertical pupils stared without blinking at the diary.
Although the appearance looked somewhat cute. But in her eyes, there was a creepy cold glint.
[But shes so small and t, I thought I was throwing a steel te when I threw her into the hole while holding her.]
[So, thinking again, if she sang praises of this daddy, I wouldnt want her to wash my feet.]
[Disgusted.]
Hehehe, good, very good. ck Water Fury revealed a sweet smile, while the killing aura on her body was overflowing the entire space.
Her small hand even subconsciously stroked her chest. There was indeed nothing.
[Damn, actually, Ling Aotians revenge storyline is skewed, its all this bitchs fault.]
[I dont even know what kind of nerve she had, blowing up Sha Wuwens stronghold.]
[If you have the guts, you can go directly to the Southern Demon Territory and blow up the base camp of the Shahe Demon Army.]
[What a vermin.]
[If it werent for the wise and powerful me, Ling Aotian would have died.]
[Now, its going to turn out, okay, at least its the same as the original plot.]
[Ugh, why is everyone one of them changed so much?]
[In the previous dozens of reincarnations, except for my deliberate attempts to be misleading, they have never been such a mess.]
[Im not sure if my wife, Han Yuqing, who will be here in a couple of days, is also crooked too.]
[Im tired.]
[Let me take a nap to recharge.]
Jiang Mu closed the diary as he finished writing.
[Ding, congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.]
[Temperament +2]
[Face value +2]
Ohh? The number value became +2?, Tsk, this temperament and face value, I dont know what the maximum number is.
For the temperament and face value bonus. It was always +1 every time before.
So Jiang Mu didnt care, but is now at +2. So, he got a bit curious.
If the value reached a max level. What would happen then?
Would he be the worlds most beautiful man?
Would he attract female masters like Xue Menghan and Lu Churou?
And at ater stage, a dozen more Heoines will appear one after another.
The Holy Maiden of the Holy Land.
The Long Fish Empress of the Long Fish Empire.
The Dragon Princess of the Cann Sea.
The White Fox n Lord of the Nine Mysterious Quenching Cold Valley.
The Abyssal Lord of the Blood Abyss.
The Fairy of the Qingyue of the Yueqiao.
A maiden of the Heavenly n of the Sea of the Primordial.
So many female protagonists.
In any case, what if theyre all charmed by his handsomeness.
It would be a disaster!
The plot is definitely skewed to outer space!!!
I dont even want to think about it, lets sleep.
Jiang Mu didnt dare and soon found a safe little cave,id down inside and fell asleep.
Since he was injured by the ck Water Fury.
So, he had to get a good sleep and recover.
***
Early the next morning. Inside Jiang Mus private airship.
Cluck-!
Woo-!
Wooooooo .
Xue Menghan had been crying all day and night, her tears gone dry.
She regretteding to find Jiang Mu. She didnt expect this personal attendant of Jiang Mus to be so rampant.
Sister Rong, please let go of me, I want to go back, woo woo.
Xue Menghan sobbed andined, and while crying, she struggled hard.
But Ding Nanrongs cultivation level was stronger than hers, so much so that she had been unable to even move an inch.
You can return tomorrow.
Ding Nanrong closed her eyes and didnt move a muscle. She also quietly waited for the next wave of water element poison to strike.
Yo-Youre talking nonsense!
Xue Menghan blushed even redder in anger. How could she nder someone!
But then again, You are Jiang Mus maid, why dont you look for him.
Since she couldnt escape, Xue Menghan had to resign herself to her fate and began to chit-chat with Ding Nanrong.
Ding Nanrong didnt avoid it and exined.
You should have heard of the Five Great Physiques, right? I belong to the Innate Yuan Body and have awakened the power of Water Yuan.
Innate Yuan Body, The power of water element?
Xue Menghan of course, knows that.
As a daughter of a city lord, she was naturally taught and aware of the five major physiques in the Cangling Spirit Realm.
They were: the Innate Yuan Body, the Innate Spirit Body, the Demon Ancestor Bloodline, the Moon Gods Body, and the Martial Gods Reincarnation.
These five physiques each had their own characteristics.
No matter which one they awakened, they would be stronger than people of the same realm and their future achievements would be remarkable. Thats how its always been.
And Ding Nanrong was an innate Yuan Body, having awakened the power of Water Yuan.
But at the same time. Water Yuan Poison also developed in her body!
Whenever the water elemental poison red up, if it wasnt relieved away in time, she would turn into a demon.
Wouldnt it be better if your water element poison red up? Why dont you double cultivate with Jiang Mu?
Xue Menghan was very puzzled. She didnt expect that Ding Nanrong didnt do that with Jiang Mu. Is she still a virgin?
Although Jiangs cultivation level was not good.
But he was handsome and with a background, and there were many young and beautiful women eager to marry him.
What? Wait! Could it be that what Jiang Mu said was true? He only loves me?
Xue Menghan suddenly recalled what Jiang Mu had said to her at the birthday banquet.
[I have loved you and only you since I was a child]
[The farthest distance in life is not life and death, but me standing in front of you, but you dont know that I love you.]
As she thought about it, Xue Menghans face turned even redder, and her little heart pounded.
What is this feeling! Its amazing~
Not knowing her feelings, Ding Nanrong exined.
It is not possible to double cultivate with him.
If I give him my yin yuan, I will be dependent on him for the rest of my life.
After that, if I dont have him, when the water element poison in my body kicks in.
It would be even more violent and the consequences would be even more severe, and it would no longer be manageable.
Unless I break through to the Martial God realm, its only a matter of time before I be a demon.
Is that so Xue Menghan understood. She suddenly thought of her diary and the contents once she read about Ding Nanrong and remembered.
[The only thing that supports her to live now is to stay by my side, to see theplete decay and destruction of my Wuyou Sect with her own eyes, and then finally to kill me with her own hands].
[Thats why shes willing to be my personal maid, protecting the wasteful me while watching how I mess up the Wuyou Sect.]
So thats how it is. In other words, this Ding Nanrong is not actually Jiang Mus maid in the real sense?
In the end, she was going to kill Jiang Mu with her own hands? Xue Menghan finally understood why Ding Nanrong preferred to relieve herself rather than looking for Jiang Mu.
Because she was going to kill Jiang Mu in the end and after Jiang Mus death, she would also eventually be demonized sooner orter if her water element poison attacked.
So thats why Ding Nanrong was not going to have sex with Jiang Mu.
I dont know why, but when she found out that Jiang Mu and Ding Nanrong didnt have such a rtionship.
In her heart, she wasa bit happy.
But then again, could Ding Nanrong really kill Jiang Mu? Her intuition told Xue Menghan that she definitely couldnt.
Here ites.
Ding Nanrongs next wave kicked in.
(Notes: Did you expect XXX? Too bad, Ding Nanroung fell on Menghan and didnt move bc sightset movement caused her to feel so much tingly feelings all over her body and used her something like a hug pillow.)
***
Yawn~ Inside the cave, Jiang Mu slept until around noon before waking up.
It was probably because he had been injured by the ck Water Fury, which was what caused him to sleep longer than usual.
Its a good thing that theres nothing to do with that Bitch in thetter days of the hunting season.
Otherwise, it would be impossible for me to continue this hunting season.
Fuu~, Lets write todays diary first, its not a good idea to skip work.
I hope the rewards wouldnt be bad this time too.
So he summoned his diary, and started writing todays quota.
Chapter 32
Chapter 32
[March 9, the sun is shining brightly. Todays plot is not very important.]
[Mostly, its about how Ling Aotian hunted demon beasts in the demon beast mountain range, how he encountered some petty bandits who stole his demon beast trophies, how he tolerated and showed mercy, how the petty bandits got carried away, and finally how he couldnt stand it anymore and punched the petty bandits in the face, shocking everyone.]
[Whats the name of this face-punching technique?]
[Oh, yes, its called first to suppress, then to raise.]
[However, this is a very poorly worded name. A piece of meat on the keyboard, even a dog can write better than the author.]
[The punch in the face doesnt draw out the boss behind the minion and escte the conflict.]
[Not gaining the favour of the female character to satisfy the readers fantasy.]
[No grabbing of each others treasures, satisfying the sense of reward.]
[Does not enrich the world-view, increasing immersion.]
[No suspense to whet the readers appetite. No ambush. No Nothing]
[Anyway, its just a nonsense plot that can be deleted. It seems that the author of this book, The Harem of the Martial Gods, is a dumb ass.]
[Anyway, theres no end to nonsense. Otherwise, how could this book, which could have been finished in 2.5 million words, have been written in 10 million words. The unspoken tacit agreement of the online writingmunity.]
I finished and closed the diary.
Why does it feel like Im writing a nonsense, too?
But it cant be helped, in the original plot, this hunting season in thetter days, there really isnt much of a strong conflict plot.
Basically, its all about Ling Aotian, the male protagonist, beating his face, killing demonic beasts, hunting demonic cores for the ck Water Fury to absorb for strength recovery and so on.
[Ding, congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.]
[Temperament +2]
[Face Value +2]
????
Howe theres no reward!
Jiang Mu was stunned.
There was always a good reward for writing in the diary, but today it was suddenly gone.
It left a very ufortable, empty feeling in the heart, after all, these were rewards were so awesome, made my life easy!
Could it be that I didnt write enough?
So Jiang Mu tried to think about it, to see what other plots he could write today in an attempt to get a good reward.
By the way, that Han Yuqing, she should have arrived at the Wuyou Sect today, right?
Hmm, lets just write about her.
Then he summoned his diary again. Write it down.
[Today is the day that Han Yuqing arrived at the Wuyou Sect.]
[Although she is not the main female character, she is an important female viin.]
[And, shes also my wife.]
[Damn, she is a hardcore pervert. She likes to hurt herself, and she likes to have me abuse her.]
[When the hunting season is over, and I return to the Wuyou Sect, Im going to follow my parents wishes and marry this pervert Han Yuqing.]
[My life is so miserable. I have to lick that stupid dog Xue Menghan, during the day and deal with this pervert Han Yuqing at night.]
[Life is not easy. I hope the system boss will give some good rewards tofort me.]
***
At the same time time. Ten miles away from Jiang Mus location to the south.
There stood, a woman on a huge tree. She was young and beautiful, and her long, slender,ke blue dress rose slightly with the wind.
If Jiang Mu had seen the butterfly scar on the womans cheek, he would have doubted his life.
Because this woman. It was none other than Han Yuqing!
She wasnt in the Wuyou Sect, but hade straight towards this side of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range after departing the Xuanyang Sect!
So Im a female viin, huh?
Hehe. Looking at Jiang Mus Private Diary in her hand, Han Yuqing revealed a strange smile.
My good husband, when you return to the Wuyou n, and we get married, Ill give you a different reward every day.
She murmured with a beautiful smile. Her eyes looked towards the space below her.
There were seven distinctive-looking cultivators surrounding a ck-robed youth.
The ck-robed youth was none other than Ling Aotian.
The diary said that there were petty bandits snatching Ling Aotians demon beast trophies.
But now, theyre not petty bandits kukuku.
Theyre the group of Bu Yang Seven that I purposely found to test Ling Aotians strength.
Han Yuqing watched with great interest. Lets see if Ling Aotian, the male protagonist, will be defeated by the Bu Yang Seven or if he will seed in punching his face as stated in the diary.
I, Ling Aotian, have nothing to do with you Bu Yang, do you want to beat me up just because I look better than you?!
Ling Aotian was furious. He was in the middle of a battle with ck Boar.
When suddenly , seven extremely uncoordinated-looking people leapt out of the side and surrounded him.
Then these seven people said that he was handsome and were jealous and wanted to beat him up.
It was unbelievable! A short, thin man with a right-angled triangr face jumped out and pointed at Ling Aotian with a sharp voice and said.
If you were Patriarch Jiang, wed have gone around, but youre not, youre the one to beat him up, lets go guys! Strip him naked and throw him into the swamp!
nk! nk! nk!
Seven tall, short, fat and thin, unattractive cultivators pounced on Ling Aotian in anger and jealousy.
Bullies!!!
Ling Aotian roared in anger as his whole bodys spiritual energy exploded and his top suit instantly burst open, revealing his sturdy muscles and making himself look fierce.
But it didnt seem to help much. It was because among the seven people on the opposite side, there were five at the Spirit Gathering Realm and two at the second level of the Qi Sea Realm.
So. huff! huff! huff!
Three minutester. Ling Aotian, who was bruised, ragged and disheveled, burst out of the swamp in a wretched state.
The Bu Yang Seven! I, Ling Ao Tian, will never let you go! Bullying people too much-!!!
The cry of humiliation resounded throughout the forest. It also reached Han Yuqings ears atop the giant tree.
Heh, Ling Aotian has failed to punch in the face, it seems that the contents of the diary, can be changed.
But then again, this Ling Aotian, he was actually able to rely on his cultivation level of the Gathering Spirit realm to resist five Gathering Spirit realms and two Qi Sea realms without dying, not bad for a male protagonist.
It seems that the potential is good.
Finishing her thoughts, Han Yuqing jumped down from the giant tree. Shended gracefully in front of Ling Aotian.
Who are you! Ling Aotian was on full alert mode.
The strange seven people who had dragged him into the swamp so hard just now had already beaten him up.
Now that a stranger suddenly appeared again, it made him panic.
After all, his own master was recovering in Void Space and couldnt help him these days.
My name is Han Yuqing, a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect.
Han Yuqing didnt hide her identity in the slightest and continued to introduce herself.
But in a few days, I will be the Patriarchs wife of the Wuyou Sect, so you can address me as Madam Jiang.
Madam Jiang? What do you want from me!
Ling Aotian was secretly wary in his heart.
So, this young and beautiful woman was Jiang Mus wife?
Did shee looking for me To kill me?!
Ling Aotian felt an iparable crisis.
Han Yuqing jumped down in front of his eyes without warning, and her spiritual energy fluctuations were almost unnoticeable.
It meant that her cultivation strength was even higher than those seven people, from earlier and him!
Perhaps it was the Returned Origin realm? Or at least the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm!
Now he didnt have the assistance of his master. He would surely be killed by Han Yuqing.
Either that or he would have to use that card!
That ultimate card, it was so deadly that even his master didnt know about it; He kept it secret!
Once that ultimate card was revealed, then his master, the Demon God realms ck Water Fury, might even kill him!
But now, there was no way out.
Ling Aotian secretly gathered his aura and channeled a prismatic crystal block within his heart.
However. Han Yuqings following words caused him to halt his action of exposing his ultimate card.
She broke into a strange smile and said.
Rx, its not like Im here to kill you.
Ive seen the battle just now, youre pretty good.
So, I want to make a deal with you, lets work together secretly.
**
[I hope the system boss gives some good rewards tofort me.]
After finishing writing the diary.
Jiang Mu closed the book. Obviously expecting a good reward.
[Ding, congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.
[Temperament +2] (12/100)
[Face Value +2] (12/100)
[Reward obtained: Su Sheng of the Dead (Rule)]
[Reward Introduction: Heaven is the Father, Earth is the Mother, Master is the God of Recreation. May revive any one dead character, only once.]
[Note: Characters resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead can be brought back into the real world after passing the level.]
[Note: Characters resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead will randomly receive one of the following rewards from the host.]
[A Man of Steel Body]
[The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[: Void Divine Concealment]
Note: The rewards obtained by the resurrected character will be permanently lost by the host.
Chapter 33
Chapter 33
Ho, This is?
Jiang Mu was shocked by thisrge string of system sounds, and was momentarily unable to react.
This reward, it looks like its awesome.
In his minds eye, big bright red letters surfaced.
[Su Sheng of the Dead(Rule)]
Looking at the introduction again.
Can bring any one dead character back to life just once?
And the revived character, after passing the level, can actually be brought back to reality? Whoa, isnt that damn cheat?
Originally, there was a bonus after passing the level: the ability to bring any one character back to reality.
And now there was Su Sheng of the Dead.
Thats like, getting to choose an extra character character!
Hehehe, double the pleasure. No, it was N times the pleasure!
Jiang Mu remembered, inside this Harem of the Martial Gods, there were several female protagonists that had ended up dead.
For example, Lu Chorou, Qu Nishang, ck Water Fury, and Tianyue Qingdi.
In other words, he could resurrect these female protagonists through Su Sheng of the Dead!
And after these heroines are resurrected, he can bring them back to the real world after passing the level!
As for whether the resurrection would affect the subsequent storyline? This was not something Jiang Mu was worried about.
After all, the systems work would be of the highest quality, so it wouldnt screw itself over.
Besides, what would one do after bringing these female protagonists back to the real world? lets leave it until then.
Jiang Mu was in a very good mood, but once he saw the conditions for using this Su Sheng of the Dead.
His mood instantly dropped and he felt disgusted by the system.
After resurrecting a character using Dead Mans Su Sheng, that character will gain one of their own rewards, and they will lose that reward permanently.
He opened his personal rewards panel.
[Name: Jiang Mu]
[Temperament] 12/100
[Face Value] 12/100
[Possession of reward : Body of pretending to take a beating]
[Possession of reward : A Man of Steel Body]
[Possession of reward : Godly Waist]
[Possessing reward : The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[Possession Reward : Void Divine Concealment (Spiritual Art)]
[Possession Reward : Su Sheng of the Dead (Rule)
[Tips: Click on the reward to see the details]
Currently.
If revived any character, lets say. If Lu Chorou dies and I wish to resurrect her.
Then Lu Churuo will receive one of his own reward skills , and , if it is , then he will permanently lose the reward for himself.
Damn, the system is really a dog. Jiang Mu deeply felt the systems sinister intentions.
Forget it, I dont want to think about it, I have to finish the plot properly first.
Well, this demon beast mountain range, I dont really want to stroll around today.
Then, lets go to Xue Menghans side, curious about what these female protagonists are doing in their normal lives.
And also observe in the meantime, to see if her persona is crooked.
So he leisurely walked in the direction of the airship where Xue Menghan was.
***
You want make a deal with me? What do you mean.
Ling Aotian didnt understand, this woman called Han Yuqing, who was going to be Jiang Mus wife, wants to make a deal and secretly work with him?
She must have an ulterior motive! Just as I said.
Han Yuqing stroked the butterfly scar on her cheek, revealing a strange smile as she unapologetically spelled out her intentions:.
In the future, I want to overthrow the Xuanyang Sect and execute the sect master, Fang Yansong.
But Fang Yansong is at the Void Refining Realm, while Im only at the ninth level of the Qi Sea Realm, so I cant do it yet. Therefore, I need powerful ally.
And you, Ling Aotian, you have good potential and will definitely be able to break through to the Void Refining Realm in the future and maybe beyond. Therefore, I want to make deal with you and be friends.
Overthrowing the Xuanyang n? killing the Refining Void realm n master, Fang Yansong?
Ling Aotians face twitched slightly as he was secretly shocked at what he just heard.
One should know, that the Xuanyang Sect had overtaken the Wuyou Sect and be a new the dominant n in the southern realm of Lizhou, and was one of the four major sects in Lizhou!
Its power and status were so strong that it was ranked among the best in the entire Kyushu Continent. The patriarch of the Xuanyang n, Fang Yansong, was so overwhelmingly powerful cultivator of the Void Refining Realm, an existence that could do as he pleases across Kyushu!
How could Han Yuqing, a Qi Hai realm practitioner, want to destroy such a huge monster? Where did thate from?
Ling Aotian looked at Han Yuqing in front of him, dressed in a longke blue dress, highlighting her slim and beautiful figure.
Looking at her young appearance, she was about in her twentys. The scar on her cheek did not hide her beauty, but added a charm to her because of the shape of the butterfly.
In one word, beautiful, it was a pity that she was going to marry that wasteful patriarch Jiang Mu
Ling Aotian shook his head and sighed, his heart quite upset.
Miss Han, if I remember correctly, you are a disciple of the Xuanyang Sect? Why did you want to overthrow the sect you belong to? And why did you want to kill Fang Yansong? And why did you marry . Jiang Mu, that punk?
Han Yuqing suddenly pouted her lips, looking aggrieved and pitiful.
Young master Ling, Ive already said enough to show my sincerity in cooperating with you, but you still want to ask the bottom of the matter, do you like me? Are you trying to bully me? Cry~
The womans arms were wrapped around her and she took two steps back.
An Im weak and helpless, dont bully me pretentious posture.
That.. Ling Aotians heart skipped a beat and his breath caught slightly sharply.
This young and beautiful Han Yuqing was clearly a stronger cultivator than him.
Now, she was pretending to be this weak and talking out of tune.
It really made him feel very Novelty and reverie? He touched his nose, pretended to be calm, and said with a spontaneous smile.
Since Miss Han thinks so highly of me, Ling Aotian, then its no good for me to pass it off, how can we coborate?
Han Yuqing let out a sly smile, took out an exquisite bag from the Soul Ring, and threw it to Ling Aotian.
The way of cooperation is very simple, I will provide you with cultivation resources on a regr basis, and you will help me overthrow the Xuanyang Sect in the future.
This bag will be considered as the first investment in you, after I be the Madam Patriarch of the Wuyou Sect, I will have the right to control the resources of the Wuyou Sect.
If Young Master Ling wants more resources, you have to work hard to cultivate oh, dont let peoples investment go to waste.
Ling Aotian caught the bag, after opening it and looking at it, his eyes lit up.
There were all sorts of spiritual medicines, and herbs inside, as well as dozens of demon cores!
One of the demon cores was from the Transformation Realm!
This bag of spiritual herbs and medicines was enough to allow him, Ling Aotian, to recover from his injuries, and that demon core could also allow his master, ck Water Fury, to greatly recover her strength!
All right! I promise! Ling Aotian agreed to Han Yuqings request for cooperation with barely any hesitation.
He had great confidence in his potential, that he could definitely break through to the Void Refining Realm in the future!
Moreover, in fact, he only needed to break through to the Returning Origin realm, and he would have the certainty to kill a Void Refining realm cultivator!
He, Ling Aotian, had the underpinnings to be able to fight beyond his level!
But Miss Han, arent you afraid that Ill take the stuff and run away? You trust me that easily?
Ling Aotian weighed the bag in his hand and raised his eyebrows.
Han Yuqing put her hands behind her back and smiled brightly.
If you run away, it means I didnt give enough, it means I dont have the strength to cooperate, isnt that normal?
Miss Han is really . Im not sure if Im a good person.
Ling Aotian agreed with her words. This was originally a world where the strong preyed on the weak.
Without strength, you have no qualifications to negotiate.
Suddenly. He had a thought in his mind.
She had just said: if you run away, it means I didnt give enough!!!
Does that mean she could give more?
Ling Aotians eyes lit up with greed as he scanned up Han Yuqings figure and appearance.
She was slim and pretty, beautiful and young, charming and neat. The more he looked at it, the more he liked it, and the more he saw it, the more his heart fluttered.
Miss Han, I have a matter that I dare to ask!
Han Yuqing cocked her head in disbelief, What is it?
Ling Aotians gaze zed, After I have overthrown the Xuanyang Sect, I hope that Miss Han will leave that trash Jiang Mu and be my Ling Aotians woman!
As he said this, he deliberately took a small step forward, striking a handsome pose and revealing a confident yet evil smile.
It was just that his bruised, ragged and cloaked, wretched appearance made him lookical.
Then well have to see how Young Master Ling performs, work hard, hehehe.
Han Yuqing pursed her lips and smiled, the butterfly scars on her cheeks making the smile be charming.
This caused Ling Aotians heart to tremble.
He said with an overbearing aura, I will do it! I, Ling Aotian, am definitely not a rat!
Jiang Mu arrived at the airship where Xue Menghan was. He used Void Divine Concealment to merge his body into the void.
Preparing to board the airship, he directly entered Xue Meng Hans room to more conveniently observe her persona.
While passing by a few guards, he happened to overhear their gossipy chatter.
I heard that yesterday, Eldest Miss ran off to find Patriarch Jiang, is it true.
Its true, we personally escorted her there.
Ohh! She hasnte back for a day and a night, did she sleep with Patriarch Jiang?
Sleeping my ass! Dont talk nonsense, she called us back after we finished escorting her anyway.
But she stayed alone? Thats a big possibility that she slept, haha.
Sleep Nima! Missy is the most beautiful girl in Xue City, but Jiang Mu is a licker, how can he be worthy?
Not necessarily, right, after all, Missy is only sixteen years old, ignorant and young, while Patriarch Jiang is high in rank, handsome and rich, she will probably throw herself at him, so I dare to conclude that they must have made love, tsk tsk.
Nasty-minded shit, go away! Donte near me.
Why are you cursing people? Arent we just gossiping? Every hunting season, Missy has always enthusiastically participated in killing demon beasts, but now shes running to Patriarch Jiang, dont you think theres something fishy? It makes sense that she slept with him, right?
Sleep with your mother!
I said dont curse, were civilised people.
Sleep with your mother!
Why are you still cursing?
Sleep with your mother, dammit!
Fuck, Ive been putting up with you for a long time! ***#%@$!
Curses! Curses! Curses! Curses!
The two of them fought in front of Jiang Mu, but, he didnt have the heart to enjoy the fight of two chicks fighting at all.
He immediately turned around, in a hurry, and headed in the direction of his private airship.
Chapter 34
Chapter 34
F*ck f*ck
Xue Menghan actuallye running to me, Oh hell! shes a female protagonist who actually went to the viins ce for no reason and spent a day and a night? whats wrong with her!!
Jiang Mus heart was pounding, panicking that his scalp was going numb. So numb that he felt like his hair was about to fall.
What he feared most was that Xue Menghan would barge into Ding Nanrongs room!
With that old virgin with a ruthless temperament, once she was caught in the act of shame, wouldnt she just cut Xue Menghan to pieces?
If Xue Menghan died, what was the point of me ying a Viin and getting beaten routinely to death?
What? Wait a minute! Jiang Mu stopped in his tracks, his brow furrowed in thought.
Could it be that the system rewarded Dead Man Su Sheng to me by predicting that Xue Menghan would die? and I had to use Su Sheng of the Dead to bring Xue Menghan back to life in order to be able to pass the level?
And then Xue Menghan will get my reward, in other words, the system is taking back my reward in disguise? that would be pretty
Just very doggy!
The more Jiang Mu thought about it, the more he felt that the dog system was deliberately screwing him over, but he didnt have any evidence to prove it himself.
At that moment, a beautiful woman in a longke blue dress approached from the front.
The woman walked with her hands behind her back, humming a little tune and walking with a finch.
When she saw Jiang Mu, her eyes lit up and she shouted joyfully.
Husband!
Husband? This voice? This ent, could it be?
Jiang Mu looked up in horror and he immediately turned his feet and left, pretending not to see anyone.
And in his heart, he was already cursing the heavens.
Nima, shouldnt Han Yuqing be in the Wuyou Sect!
How could this pervert appear in the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Its over, its over!
The plot is crooked to bottomless pit! However, before he could go far, Han Yuqing swept ahead of him with a single step of her foot and her body in a sh.
Husband! Han Yuqing surprised Jiang Mu by wrapping him into her arms, and even covered his face in her chest, rubbing it tightly.
Let go of . Let go of me! Whos your husband! Get the hell out of my way!
Jiang Mu struggled to break free, pointing at her jade nose and scolding her angrily in the face.
Tell you what! If you hadntpelled my parents to marry you to me before they died, I would have ordered Ronger to kill you ten thousand times over!
Although I dont know why Han Yuqing appeared, but to maintain the viinous persona of the original book, Jiang Mu had to put on a show.
In the original plot, although the two were in a husband and wife persona rtionship, however, the two did not love each other at all.
Or rather, it was Han Yuqing who tried desperately to please Jiang Mu to secure her status as the patriarchs wife. Jiang Mu, on the other hand, loathes Han Yuqing immensely.
It was because she hadpelled his parents to make ast wish for Jiang Mu to marry her before his parents died, but Jiang Mu loved Xue Menghan and did not like her at all.
He also thought that she had bad intentions and was trying to conspire against the Wuyou Sect.
Therefore, Jiang Mu hated her and wanted to kill her before anything happened.
Now, at once, get the hell out of here! Get as far away as you can! I dont want to see you! Finished his scolding.
Jiang Mu was furious, picked up his feet, and left.
Damn it, Xue Menghan running off to find me was already unthinkable.
Now Han Yuqing, who should originally be at Wuyou Sect but instead is here. Made his stomach churn.
The system! System, say something!
He called out to the system in his heart, but there was no response.
Han Yuqing swept up to Jiang Mu again and opened her arms to block the way.
She pouted her lips and said in a resigned voice. Husband, the Demon Beast Mountain Range is so dangerous, Im afraid youll get hurt, so Ive rushed over here to protect you, but youre actually being mean to me and telling me to get lost, Im so sad, crying~
As she said that, a tear fell from the corner of her eye, and this pretentious gesture gave Jiang Mu goosebumps.
But in his heart, he still admired her acting skills. It was still so realistic as always.
Then go ahead and cry, and roll while you do so. Jiang Mu didnt bother to pay any more attention to her.
Right now he just wanted to return to his private airship as soon as possible to see what kind of situation Xue Menghan was in.
Husband, dont kick me out, okay, I-Ill be obedient, Ill even perform a meat cutting, look!
Han Yuqing took out a knife from her ring, and lifted her sleeve to reveal a dense and creepy scar.
Husband, watch!
She pressed the tip of the knife against the skin of her wrist.
Then.
Slice!
The knife pulled quickly, bloody mark appeared appallingly on the arm, and blood trickled down at once, the rippling flesh inside shocking to the eye.
See, I didnt lie to you Husband, did I? Do you like it? Hehehe. Han Yuqing smiled brightly.
It was just the beautiful butterfly scar on her face that twisted with her smile, causing it to look eerie.
It gave Jiang Mu a sickening chill when he looked at it.
You you pervert!!! Cursing in shock, Jiang Mu turned and ran in fear.
Damn, it looked like it was impossible to go back to the private airship for the time being.
Otherwise, if Han Yuqing went back to the airship with himself, he would definitely be annoyed by her perverted self-mutting tendencies.
Husband, dont you want me anymore, I cry! Wooo! Han Yuqing cried out, following Jiang Mus figure like maggots to a bone.
Why cant you die from crying! Damn you! Jiang Mu cursed angrily in his heart,pletely ignoring Han Yuqings fake tears behind him.
All he wanted to do now was to avoid her and get back to his private airship as soon as possible.
Except that she was following him very closely, her eyes never leaving his back at all.
This made himpletely afraid to use Void Divine Concealment, and he had to hide his skills and somehow shake her off.
Who knew, this shaking would go on for a whole day.
The next day, it was just breaking dawn.
Inside the cave, Jiang Mu woke up from his sleep.
When he opened his eyes, he saw Han Yuqing, who was holding his arm next to him.
He had avoided her all day yesterday, but in the end, he was too tired to hide, so he had no choice but to find a cave to stay in.
Han Yuqing smiled and softly spoke lovingly. Husband, good morning.
Good morning Nima!
Jiang Mu didnt give her a good face just because she smiled nicely, and said coldly.
Youve been holding my arm for a day and a night, arent you tired, are you a sloth.
He said and pulled his arm, but failed to withdraw it because he was weak.
Staying by my husbands side, Im not tired at all, hehehe. Han Yuqing smiled so happily that her eyes were turning into a curved moon.
She softly said, What would Husband like to eat for breakfast, Ill make it for you, would you?
Ugh. What a sin.
Jiang Mu was helpless.
He knew that everything Han Yuqing did was to please him, to be able to grasp greater power in the Wuyou Sect, and her ultimate goal, of course, was to use the Wuyou Sect to attack the Xuanyang Sect in the future.
Do sh. Uh, I want to eat barbecue, Can you go do it?
Jiang Mu immediately took back his words of scolding her and said he wanted to eat barbecue instead.
This was a good opportunity. He could take advantage of the fact that she wasnt paying attention.
He would be able to use Void Divine Concealment himself to escape!
Okay~. Han Yuqing smiled sweetly as she let go of Jiang Mus hand and stood up to walk into an open space.
And her standing position was also very deliberate. She was facing the entrance of the cave, so that she wasnt afraid of Jiang Mus escape.
She knew that Jiang Mu loathed her, but she didnt care at all.
She believed that as long as she used various attacks on Jiang Mu and seeded in getting him to take her virginity.
Then, she would gain more and more power!
If she were to get conceived, then, the entire Wuyou Sect would be hers!
At that time, she would definitely be sure that she would be able to strengthen the Wuyou Sect.
Eventually, she would use all the power of the Wuyou Sect to ughter the Xuanyang Sect!
And then with her own hands And then kill that man To death!
Heh heh heh.
A perverted and maniacal look shed across Han Yuqings eyes, and from her space ring, she took out the burning rack and other things.
And for this very brief moment while she was busy with Jiang Mu on her back.
Jiang Mu immediately used Void God Concealment in silence and hepletely submerged his body into the void.
Then, secretly, he moved towards the entrance of the cave. In the end, he safely managed to sneak out of the cave.
Husband, do you want to eat the deer leg or the cow leg? The meat was killed the day before yesterday, its very fresh Eh?.
Han Yuqing grasped a huge bloody deer leg in one hand and a huge bloody cow leg in the other, and turned to ask Jiang Mu.
Pop!
The meat of the two legs fell to the ground.
Husband? She was stunned to find that Jiang Mu was no longer there.
She hurriedly searched inside the cave and theres no sign of him.
Did he run away, heh, heh, heh, heh .
Han Yuqing let out a crazedugh, her body still trembling uncontrobly.
She couldnt resist taking out the knife and pulling a slit into her abdomen.
Looking at the trickle of blood and feeling the intense pain, her trembling body slowly calmed down.
It took a moment before she picked up the meat from the floor.
Humming a little tune as she put the meat on the grill.
It was as if nothing had just happened.
Also, Add The viins diary to reading list and rate at Novelupdates
Chapter 35
Chapter 35
One hour after, Jiang Mu managed to escape Han Yuqings entanglement.
In the end, there was no danger, and he returned to his private airship.
Today, Ding Nanrongs water element poison should have finished its effects.
Xue Menghan, the heroine, mustnt be killed by Ding Nanrong.
Silently, he prayed. Jiang Mu took his stance and jumped onto the deck of the airship.
Only justnding on his feet, he was startled by a strange shouting sound.
Yuaaa-!
Kyyaaa!
A high-pitched, long, shrill cry, and a short one.
From Ding Nanrongs room, next door, it came out.
Whats that? and it cane from Ding Nanrongs room. Yelp!
And Then the other one is Xue Menghan now!
Phew~, fortunately, shes alive! Xue Menghan isnt dead. My rewards are safe!
Jiang Mu was relieved. He knew it all too well. Xue Menghans voice, but why was she screaming?
Was she scared by Ding Nanrongs power? Forget about it for now.
He had to find out now why Xue Menghan was looking for him, or else, I will feel uneasy all the time.
Jiang Mu quickly made his way to Ding Nanrongs room and just as he was about to raise his hand and knock on the door.
The door was opened from the inside and a silhouette rushed out.
Bang!
The silhouette collided with Jiang Mu.
Ouch! That hurts!
F*ck! Do you have no eyes dog . Menghan? What are you doing here? Ohhh, Ive missed you so much!
Jiang Mu, who had been bumped on the forehead, almost broke into a cursing fit.
Luckily, he remembered in time that he was the character of a licking dog in front of Xue Menghan, so it was impossible to scold her to her face.
Are you alright, Menghan! Let me help you up.
Jiang Mus attitude was full of concern as he helped Xue Menghan up from the ground.
Xue Menghans dress was sorta messy, so much so that Jiang Mu saw the emerald green fabric inside her cor.
On the fabric was the word Meng embroidered on it, only, the word Meng was reversed.
Aaaah! Its Jiang Mu! I, Im going back! Bye!
As soon as Xue Menghan saw Jiang Mu, her face, which was already flushed, immediately turned redder than a tomato.
Then the scented breeze dispersed and her whole body swoosh! In an instant, she scurried out of the private airship.
The speed was so fast that Jiang Mu was unable to react to it.
This . She . What the heck is she after? Didnt she say she was here to find me! Why did she suddenly run away when she saw me!
I dont understand, I dont understand .
Looking at Xue Menghans back as she disappeared into the woods, Jiang Mu was scratching his head in confusion.
At that moment, a strange misty fragrance came from behind him.
A slight warmth could also be felt, turning around. There stood Ding Nanrong.
Her long, beautiful hair was tied up high, and the blush on her cheeks had not yet fadedpletely.
The purple-flowered silk nightgown hung over her voluptuous body. The neckline, which was modest, stretched open to its fullest extent by the offending curved object.
The snow-white corbone of her neck was still stained with crystalline droplets of water, and the steep cliffs of her delicate peaks could be seen faintly within.
Overall, it looked like a buxom beauty that had been daintily hidden for years. Only her face looked indifferent.
No? There seemed to be a little bit of Unhappy?
This made Jiang Mus heart flinch for a moment.
Ronger, you Whats wrong?
Perhaps it was because I was ogling at her just now, that she was weak in her heart now?
Ding Nanrong stared at Jiang Mu and indifferently asked in a low but intimating tone.
Where have you been for the past two days.
Uh . Jiang Mu was startled and speechless.
Shit. I almost forgot.
Ding Nanrong, the personal attendant, was almost inseparable from me.
She was not only responsible for my living but also keep my safety. Later is most important thing and meaning of her life. My life.
Yet I took advantage of her to sneak out and fool around.
If she was angry, she would beat me up.
Didnt go anywhere, I was just casually fishing around, ying with the water, eating river food and looking at the mountains, there was no danger at all, really.
Jiang Mu had to make up a reasonable amount of nonsense.
She didnt know if it was true or not, but could only ept it since he returned alive. No next time!
Ding Nanrong coldly dropped a sentence before about to close the door.
Ronger wait! Why was Xue Menghan in your room? Jiang Mu hurriedly called out to her.
But, her gaze suddenly turned cold as ice, and she looked at him.
It also seemed to reveal a hint of . Killing intent?
Jiang Mu felt a jolt, however, to know the truth about Xue Menghans reason foring here. He could only press on and cautiously open his mouth to ask
Ronger ah, Xue Menghan came here, what is she doing? I heard that she spent a day and a night here, you know that, right?
The tone of his voice was as soothing as possible, and he squeezed out a handsome smile, afraid that if she was not happy, she would beat him up.
Fuck off!
BANG!!!
The door mmed heavily, and Jiang Mu was left alone outside, squeezing, a twitching smile on his face.
Damn it, I dont even know anymore, who the hell is the lowly maid here and, whos the patriarch!
What the hell am I afraid of her for? Of course, afraid shell kill me!
Uh . She might really kill me for real. Jiang Mu instantly cooled down his anger.
He clearly remembered the scene that there was a previous reincarnation in which he was displeased with her restraint and her disobedience.
So he reprimanded her to her face, telling her to divide her respect and to pay attention to her status as a servant girl.
The result was that she faintly returned, Is that so.
Then, one almost lost his life.
Forget it, its better to think for myself besides theres still the matter of Han Yuqings sudden appearance here to think about.
Damn, the ck Water Fury things sudden change is also mysterious. Ugh, no clue, Im tired mentally.
Helplessly, he sighed and shook his head and went back to his room.
Thesest two days of the hunting season had no storyline for him either.
He nned to keep track of all the messed up plots and character changes through a diary.
***
In the hidden cliff cave on the treacherous cliff face.
Master, that Han Yuqing sees disciples potential qualities.
Thats why she will, on a regr basis, give me the cultivation resources.
She hopes to help her destroy the Xuanyang Sect in the future when I breaks through to the Void Refining Realm and I feel that she has a good vision.
Ling Aotian sat cross-legged and was consuming the spirit herbs and spirit medicines that Han Yuqing had given him to heal his injuries.
At the same time, in his mind, he wasmunicating with the ck Water Fury.
Master, how is your recovery going? these individual demon cores, are they enough for your recovery of strength?
[Not bad.]
Inside Soul space, the ck Water Fury with a snake tail body absorbed the demon cores on the stone bed.
Due to therge number of demon cores, plus the fact that there was one from the Transformation Realm, this allowed her strength to recover to seven or eight percent of what she had before.
Master, do you think, with so much potential, I will break through to the Martial God realm in the future?
[Will.]
ckwater replied without a doubt, in the past, she was unsure.
After all, apart from Ling Aotians good luck, apart from his inexplicable confidence, being easily charmed by beauty, carrying the hatred of exterminating his vige.
There didnt seem to be many noteworthy points.
The only thing that was still noteworthy was that he did whatever he was told to do by his master, a demon, I guess, but now, she had read the diary.
After knowing that Ling Aotian was the male lead, she was absolutely sure that Ling Aotian, in the future, would definitely be a Martial God!
Hahahaha! This means that it was the Master who taught me well! Its what made it possible for the disciples potential, to flourish! Hahahaha!
Ling Aotian let out a loudugh. He was in a very good mood.
Master! This disciple has always believed that this is a world where the strong prey on the weak and only the strong, can have everything!
Disciple, Must be the strong one!
Ling Aotian said proudly. In his mind, he also pictured the youthful and beautiful Xue Menghan.
A graceful and bewitching Lu Chorou.
Cold and mature Ding Nanrong.
The charming and seductive Han Yuqing.
Even, thought of the lovely little girl with the ck dress, and long straight ck hair, his master, the ck Water Fury!
So, I, Ling Aotian, am going to be a supreme being! Go and obtain what belongs to me!
It was probably because of the positive words from Han Yuqings deal, as well as acknowledgement from his master, ck Water Fury.
Ling Aotians self-confidence was skyrocketing at this moment!
It was as if he could see the overbearing image of himself bing a Martial God, ruling the world, and surrounding himself with a beautiful harem all over the world lying under his feet!
[Not bad, only the strong can have everything.]
ck Water Fury agreed with this statement very much.
But she knew even more deeply that the mercifully strong would lose everything!
One day, this God will also definitely make them, pay an unthinkable price!
Muttering to herself, ck Water Furys golden vertical pupils contracted extremely sharply.
Suddenly. She had a feeling in her heart.
So she immediately stopped absorbing the demon core.
Summoning the Private Diary of Jiang Mu excitedly. There she saw that a diary had been updated.
[March 10th, cloudy day.]
[My mood is even gloomier than todays cloudy day.]
[There are three women who are bothering me so damn much.]
Three women?
Will there be me?
The ckwater Fury puffed her cheeks.
There was very little information about herself that was currently recorded in the diary.
So, she looked forward to diary updates every day.
So today as well, she read the diary expectantly.
Also, Add The viins diary to reading list and rate at Novelupdates
Chapter 36
Chapter 36
[First, the ck Water Fury.]
[As the third female Heroine, as Ling Ao Tians master, as a Demon God realm being]
[She will shine in theter stages but in the early stages.]
[Especially in the original hunting season storyline, but shes a low-profile Heroine like a sloth! Aint gonnae running out of the ring until its necessary!]
[But the reality? not only did the she run out, she even blew up Sha Wuwens stronghold, and even almost caused Ling Aotian to be killed by Sha Wuwen!]
[F*ck. My heart and body are tired and numb, and I want to drink happy fizz so badly.]
[This dead bitch, howe shes so Crooked somehow, despite staying inside Ring all the time?]
[Is this what they say, so-called one thing leads to another.]
[Shes starting crooked now, so in the end, will she follow her self-sacrificing ending for Ling Aotians sake, or will it change as well?]
What? this god will sacrifice herself for Ling Aotians sake . sacrifice?!
How is that possible!!!
The ck Water Furys golden vertical pupils widened in disbelief.
A face full of shock.
[Anyway, its funny as hell. originally, the author of this book didnt n to do that, but wanted to give a satisfactory revenge ending.]
[But in the middle of the book, there was a ban on all kinds of things, including the affair between master and apprentice.]
[So, the author was so scared that he immediately changed the rtionship line between the master and the disciple.]
[No, instead of changing it, its more of a messed up version.]
[The dog author simply changed the beautiful ending of this little loli, ck Water Fury, into a tragedy by force, not only making her fail in her revenge. but even making her sacrifice for Ling Aotian. lol.]
[This not only made Ling Aotian a sess and brought him closer to the Martial God realm. but also allowed Ling Aotian to carry on his hatred and ck Water Furys revenge, spurring the development of the plot and inspiring conflicts, making the story even more ups and downs.]
[The end is even more beautiful, saying that it gives readers a beautiful strong tragic image that goes deeper into their hearts.]
[After all, tragedies tend to move people the most.]
Impossible!!! ck Water Furys pupils snapped open.
A ruthless killing aura burst out from Soul Space.
It instantly filled the entire cliff cave. It frightened Ling Aotian, who was dreaming of his harem, so much that he almost prostrated.
Master Master? Whats wrong with you?
[Shut up!!!] ck Water Fury roared viciously, scaring Ling Aotian into not daring to say a word.
She stared at the diary with a deadly gaze, her face gloomy and tragic white.
Her petite palms were still clenched into fists, making a cackling sound.
This god . Isnt this god the main female character? The end of the heroine Isnt it all good .
[I dont understand, why this damned bitch is crooked, I really dont understand, and then theres Han Yuqing.]
[Han Yuqing, this pervert, was supposed to be at Wuyou Sect today.]
[And where is she? she came to the Demon Beast Mountain Range to cause trouble!]
[She even met me, and to please me, she would even do anything and everything.]
[If I had nodded, I guess she would have been happy to be in the cave with me, fucking until the hunt was over.]
Hey, isnt it normal for a husband to fuck his wife?
Fuck for as long as you want oh, humph.
Han Yuqing hummed a little tune as she looked at Jiang Mus Private Diary and walked towards the outside of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
Since Husband doesnt want to see me now, Ill have to go find Miss Xue first.
Otherwise, in this wild mountain range, Im scared~ that Ill be eaten by demon beasts.
Suddenly. A bone-ded leopard sprang out of the jungle.
The leopard was as big as a buffalo and had bone spines as sharp as des on its back, and its scarlet eyes were locked on Han Yuqing.
With a howling sound, the leopard pounced on Han Yuzheng.
Yikes! Its a demonic beast of the Enlightened Realm~, Im going to be eaten, help~!
Chuckles~! A daggers cold light shed, and blood spilled out all over the ground.
The Bone ded Panthers body, which was as big as a buffalo, was split in two.
Hey, hey, you couldnt eat me~, but I will eat you instead~.
Han Yuqingughed happily and wryly, using the dagger in her hand, dismembering the Bone ded Panther.
[Damn, I wonder where this pervert is now. She wouldnt have gone to look for Xue Menghan, would she?.]
[After all, the City Lords Houses airship is so big, you can see it from a random high ce, what will happen to these two in case she really finds Xue Menghan?]
[Both of them are my fiancee, If they get together, they should get along very . I think it would be harmonious.]
[After all, Xue Menghan hates me so much, she cant wait for Han Yuqing to be put in control of me, so I cant continue to pester her.]
Han Yuqing?
Xue Menghan, who was sitting under a tree resting, looked at Jiang Mus Private Diary in her hand and frowned in thought.
Whos Han Yuqing again? Ah,e to think of it.
Shes also that bastards . Fiancee! When she found out that Han Yuqing was also Jiang Mus fiancee, Xue Menghan felt a strange feeling.
It was an indescribable, not-sofortable feeling.
First, she herself had a marriage contract with Jiang Mu, and that was in name only, and that marriage certificate was still kept in the drawer.
But this woman called Han Yuqing is also Jiang Mus fiancee!
Only, this fiance, Han Yuqing, was verbal.
It was Jiang Musst wish, left verbally by his parents, when they were dying a year ago, that Jiang Mu would marry Han Yuqing.
At that time, Xue Menghan was very happy; although Jiang Mu was not a good person. He was a filial son.
So he would definitely follow his parents wishes and marry Han Yuzheng.
As long as he married Han Yuqing, then he could not pester her.
Yet now, when she learned that Han Yuqing was also Jiang Mus fiancee.
In her heart, she was, surprisingly, a little Afflicted?
Misconception . Is it?
[When I go back, Im going to get married to this pervert Han Yuqing, although itsmon knowledge that I love Xue Menghan.]
[ording to my viinous persona, even after I marry Han Yuqing, I will continue to be a licking dog of Xue Menghan and even be willing to die for her.]
[But because I waszy and arrogant, cultivating, often relying on herbal baths and getting high on pills instead of cultivating. Not seeking advancement, and thinking about fooling around all day instead of taking care of the Sect.]
[Thats why Im not well liked by Xue Menghan, and Im even extremely loathed by her.]
Extremely loathed? .
I dont really.
Xue Menghan muttered.
When she saw the sentence, Even after I will continue to be licking dog of Xue Menghan and even be willing to die for her
Her face, unknowingly, flushed red.
Bah! Who cares if you go to hell for old mother, go to hell.
[Damn it, if she loathes me, why would she stille to me? and even spend the night in my private ship?]
[What would others think? the heroine spending the night with the viin?]
[This is outrageous.!]
[I dont get it. I really dont know the cause of their change..]
[First it was Ding Nanrongs persona that was crooked. She inexplicably changed her look and asked me if I looked good.]
[Then it was Xue Menghans persona that was crooked. She inexplicably came to me and went back without saying anything when she saw me.]
[Then came ck Water Furys skewed persona, who for no reason at all blew up the Sandworm stronghold and almost turned me into her loyal ve.]
[Now its Han Yuqings skewed persona, as she inexplicably came to the Demon Beast Mountain Range and gave me a performance of meat cutting.]
[Haha, the collective persona is crooked lol.]
Jiang Mu had just finished writing his diary and recording all these messy events.
When he heard a knock on the door.
It was Ding Nanrong, right? after he opened the door.
Sure enough, it was her. She had alreadybed her hairstyle with two braids and put on a short purple bustier dress.
Snow-white skin, foul curves, long slender legs, cold and beautiful face. It made Jiang Mu have to respectfully scan up and down a few times.
Im going out for a while, stay well in the Thunderlight ship and dont dare you go out.
Ding Nanrong instructed him, and turned to leave.
Okay.
Jiang Mu subconsciously replied, by the time he reacted, he could already see her jump off the ship.
This is all wrong! Whos the master and whos the servant anyway,!
Besides, ording to her persona, she would have stayed by my side at all times to protect me, and wouldnt have left me alone in the airship.
Where is she going now? Jiang Mu had a not-so-good feeling about it, a feeling that something was going to happen on Ding Nanrongs little outing.
He was tempted to follow her up and find out what was going on, but Ding Nanrong was a cultivator of the Returned Origin realm.
He couldnt keep up with her at all.
Forget it. Anyway, in the original book, whatever the various important characters do when they dont have their own plots wont affect the main plot.
Well, assuming that what is done doesnt directly or indirectly affect other important characters.
***
Ding Nanrong soon arrived at the shore of the giantke.
With a slight jump, she flew and hovered right above the giantke.
Then, opening her arms, palms facing downwards, she indifferently spoke the phrase
Water Element Heavenly Curtain No Hidden.
The entire calmke below, as if being pulled by something, suddenly became surging and turbulent.
Swoosh!
A giant pir of water suddenly shot up from the surface of theke and swirled upwards into the sky.
After reaching high into the sky, the column of water spread out in all directions, as if it were a curtain covering the sky.
The originally gloomy sky seemed to be even more gloomy and wet and cold as the curtain of water covered it.
In just a few moments, the water of the hugeke drained, and in the sky, a sky-obscuring curtain of water of enormous size was appallingly formed!
Fall. Ding Nanrongs secret seal was induced.
The curtain of water scattered, forming tiny droplets of water that spread out and fell towards the demonic beast mountain range below.
The area covered was as wide as a hundred-mile radius!
The tiny droplets of water.
They fell on the flowers and trees.
Theynded in the mountains and rivers.
Theynded in the deep canyons.
They fell on all kinds of demonic beasts.
Of course, they also fell on human cultivators.
The water droplets were so tiny that demonic beasts and human cultivators were unaware of them!
Ding Nanrong stirred the water elemental power within her body and closely sensed it.
Soon, she sensed that in the southeast direction, there was a womans spiritual energy fluctuation that was very strong.
Returning Yuan Realm . Not true.
Its the Qi Sea realm, the ninth level.
Based on the direction shes moving, she should be heading to . the location of the City Lords Thunderbolt ship.
Found you. Han Yuqing!
Ding Nanrongs gaze shed with a cold aura.
A water lotus thin sword suddenly appeared in her hand.
With a movement of her figure, her entire body flew off in the air at great speed!
That direction was clearly where Han Yuqing was!
Also, Add The viins diary to reading list and rate at Novelupdates
Chapter 37
Chapter 37
[Ding, congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing]
[Temperament +2] (14/100)
[Face Value +2] (14/100)
[Reward obtained: Celestial One Eye] (Spiritual Arts)
[Description of Reward: Master can see what the heavens see. He can peer anywhere in the Cangling Realm]
[Note: The Celestial One-Eye, will consume arge amount of mental power, willpower, and spiritual power, so it can only be used once a day, and the duration also depends on mental power, willpower, and spiritual power]
????
Im just spouting off about bad things today, and I didnt write todays plot, did I? why is there a reward?
I thought there was a reward for writing a daily diary rted to the plot, does the dog system saw me that Im in a bad mood and give me a constion reward?
Or is it that it saw that I didnt have anything interesting to do for the next two days, so it sent a peeping thing to me specifically?
Jiang Mu was surprised, but it was also a pleasant surprise.
I didnt expect that just writing my rants also counted as support for the plot and female heroines, without writing about the plot of the day, were rewarded.
Being able to spy on any part of the entire Cangling Boundary ..? woah! this Celestial One Eye, why didnt it appear earlier.
Jiang Mu was very indignant. If this reward had appeared earlier.
He himself wouldnt have had to personally run to see if the ck Water Fury was crooked, and he wouldnt have been subjected to that ck Water Soul Eater technique she had cast.
Although he didnt get caught in the end, the two of them had already tied the knot.
I had even thrown her down a hundred-meter deep sinkhole, and she was a vicious person with a grudge.
This would more or less affect the subsequent plot!
Er But it seems to be better to see the ck Water Fury in person.
After all, if I hadnt run over there myself, I wouldnt have absorbed her ck Water Poison, I wouldnt have grown the Poison Explosion Pill, I wouldnt have used the Poison Explosion Pill to sneak up on Sha Wuwen, and ultimately, I wouldnt have allowed Ling Aotian to kill Sha Wuwen in return, thus allowing the plot result from changing back.
Hmm, so how effective is this Celestial One Eye? Lets try it!
Using the Celestial One-Eye was very draining on mental energy, willpower, and spiritual energy.
Therefore, Jiang Muy down on the bed and closed his eyes, with a chanting of the words in his mind.
Celestial One Eye!
In a sh. Jiang Mu had a feeling of emptiness.
It was like being in the darkness and his own soul floating out.
And the vision that was looking down on the world below.
As the vision slowly rose. The outline of the world below, too, gradually emerged from the darkness.
Eventually, thend of the Cangling Boundary appeared within Jiang Mus line of sight.
Wow!
So the demon beast mountain range, it looks like this, its really majestic!
Directly below the visual was the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
It looked like a dozen ancient dragons lying side-by-side, with countless deep valleys and basins and peaks plunging into the clouds within, an area so vast that it was difficult to see it all at a nce.
North of the Demon Beast Mountain Range is the Southern Realm, which is located in Li Zhou, the south-western part of the entire Kyushu Continent.
To the south of the Demon Beast Mountain Range was the vast Southern Border Demon Realm, which was a paradise for the demon race.
Yesterday, Sha Wuwen was holding his breath as he fled back to the Southern Border Demon Realm.
It could be said that this demon beast mountain range, which stretched for tens of thousands of miles, was a small dividing line between the Kyushu continental state and the southern demon domain.
And three years ago, it was in this Demon Beast Mountain Range that the Wuyou Sect had resisted the invasion of the Southern Border Demons.
Jiang Mu lowered his vision, as the image below zooms in.
Green mountains and green forests, waterfalls and streams,kes and streams, birds and beasts, all could be seen clearly.
What a convenient spying divine technique!
Jiang Mu then manipted his vision, moving over there one moment, then the next while enjoying the scenery.
Also in passing, he admired those cultivators, and how they fought demonic beasts.
Within his sight on a certain wastnd, there were several male and female cultivators, surrounding and killing a wolf king. The battle was fierce.
On the bank of a river, there are several male and female cultivators, fighting to force an eight-legged river pig onto the shore. The battle is fierce.
On a mountain, there are several male and female monks using long-range spiritual techniques to attack a group of lion vultures. The battle is fierce.
In a small forest, there are two male and female cultivators, clothed in disheveled clothes, interlocked .. The battle was fierce.
Nice guy, so white .. Eh watch out! Theres a four-eyed hyena in the grass . Dont dont! Crap!
Jiang Mus lower body tightened.
The bloody image almost made him disable the Celestial One-Eye.
He hurriedly moved his vision away. To look at something else.
Eh? Xue Menghan hasnt returned to her familys airship yet?
Jiang Mu was stunned to see that Xue Menghan, wearing a long emerald green dress, was sitting under a tree, her arm tracing the air.
Shes got a twitchy hand?
Jiang Mu was amused by this scene.
At this moment, a group of people entered his sight and they walked sneakily toward Xue Menghan.
Also, Add The viins diary to reading list and rate at Novelupdates
Chapter 38
Chapter 38
Looking at their attire, they were guards of the city lords house.
No sound, huh? I wonder if I can hear them speaking ..
When I thought of this, in mind, the next second, surprisingly, I could hear the voices of the person in the picture speaking.
Woah! Even the voices can be heard.
In response to this Celestial One-Eye, Jiang Mu felt awesome. He was curious to listen and wanted to know what they were talking about.
Miss, your secret visit to Patriarch Jiang was known to the City Lord.
Lord City Lord is very worried and he has instructed us toe and fetch you back.
One of the escort leader-like people, sped his fist, requested Xue Menghan.
Mm, thank you all for your hard work, lets go.
Xue Menghan then stood up and led a group of escorts.
They walked off in the direction of the City Lords House airship.
So shes sneaking out and her father found out about it.
Jiang Mu shifted his screen vision again, looking for where Ling Aotian was.
Its the fourth day of the hunting season In the original plot, Ling Aotian should be in the cliff cave recovering from her injuries.
As the screen rotates a precipitous cliff appears within the screen.
Jiang Mu concentrated his mind and tried to see if he could see through the earth.
It turned out that it was possible inside the picture.
A ck-skirted, long and straight little loli was beating up the ck-robed youth on the ground.
It was merciless, and the expression on the little lolis face was unusually ruthless.
And the ck-robed youth on the ground, holding his head, and curling up, spitting out blood.
He looked like he was dying.
Huh?? What the hell, The ck Water Fury is beating up her own disciple?
You two dont have a grudge, do you what the fuck is this bloody development!!!
Jiang Mus scalp instantly tingled once again.
Master Master What did wrong did i do!
Ling Aotian painfully muffled his voice.
He had been meditating and was properly absorbing the spirit medicine to recover from his injuries.
Suddenly, his Master, ck Water Fury, popped out.
She didnt say anything, no warning, and started giving him a fierce beating.
She had that look in her eyes, like . like he owed her his life!
The beating was so severe that he almost died of a cut-off breath.
Its nothing, this god found youzy, so I had to whip you. to discipline you.
ck Water Fury coldly dropped a sentence.
Then, with a change of form, her body turned into a ck mist and slipped into Ling Aotians Ring.
At the same time, there was a warning left behind.
Until the end of the hunting season, you are not allowed to disturb this god, If you do be prepared.
F*ck. Whats with this master-disciple rtionship!
Jiang Mu was so shocked that he almost choked.
ording to the persona, the rtionship between this master and disciple was quite harmonious, if not ambiguous!
Howe when ck Water Fury was beating up Ling Aotian just now ck-N-Blue Like she couldnt wait to kill him before he did?
Its just very . Its . Its very f**ked up!
Ahhh, Damn it. I dont have a time. There was something else i wanted to check on before i run out of gas, What was that?.
Right, that pervert
Jiang Mu suddenly remembered Han Yuqing.
For some reason, he had a very bad premonition in his heart.
What could she be doing right now?
With her cultivation at the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm, she could almost roam the outskirts of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
But it feels like she didnte here just to hunt demon beasts either, It couldnt be to earn some changes, Right??
After all, After she married me, half of the Wuyou Sect is hers.
Then whats she doing here? Hmm, gotta check up on her!
So Jiang Mu positioned the screen, quickly, to the cave where he had previously spent the night with Han Yuqing.
Through theyers of earth, one could see inside the cave, empty.
Inside were only the giant bones of the hind legs of two demonic beasts, and some iron-framed utensils for barbecuing.
It looks like she left, then where would she go?
It couldnt be to find Xue Menghan, could it?
Suddenly. Jiang Mu felt nauseous and dizzy.
Fuck, this Celestial One Eye, why does itst for such a short time.
This was the cause of excessive spiritual exertion.
And spiritual energy was also being consumed quickly.
He endured the dizziness and moved his sight picture, following the direction of the City Lords House airship.
Eventually, within the image, a beautiful woman wearing a longke-colored blue dress appeared.
This woman, was none other than Han Yuqing.
She was holding a dagger and her face was grave, wary of a woman with an arrogant figure in front of her.
This woman, wearing a busty short dress, was holding a Water Lotus Sword, and that stunningly beautiful face was covered in frost.
Isnt that Ding Nanrong. Crap!
Ding Nan Rong, this spinster, how could she be standing opposite Han Yu Qing!
She has a frosty face, what does she want!
Is she going to kill Han Yuqing!
Jiang Mu felt a chill that spread from his toes to his whole body, like falling into a valley of ice.
He sort of knew what Ding Nanrong had gone for.
Look at the look of this confrontation.
She was going to . to kill Han Yuqing, right?!
Why!!!
Damn it, gotta hurry and stop them!
Jiang Mu immediately lifted Celestial One Eye and jumped up from the bed in a panic.
After opening the door to his room.
He went straight to where the two women were.
Chapter 39
Chapter 39
The swampy forest wends.
Han Yuqing looked ahead at Ding Nanrong, who was blocking the way, and faced a great enemy like a mouse meeting a cat.
Her body was tense, her palm already sweating as she held the dagger in her hand in a death grip.
On the surface, however, was a broad smile.
I know you. Youre Patriarch Jiangs maid.
The Demon Beast Mountain Range is full of dangers, so instead of guarding Patriarch Jiang properly, you came here alone?
Arent you afraid that Patriarch Jiang will get angry and expel you from the Wuyou Sect? Hehehe.
Ding Nanrong lowered her Water Lotus Sword and said back indifferently.
No one can expel me from the Wuyou Sect.
Han Yuqing seemed to have an understanding.
Oh, I remember, because you once saved Jiang Mus life, so Jiang Mus parents wanted to take you as their righteous daughter. but you bent over backwards on your own and willingly became Jiang Mus maid.
She tilted her head again in disbelief.
But you shouldnt have left Patriarch Jiang half a step, youre neglecting your duty.
Ding Nanrong continued to say indifferently.
So what if I am.
Han Yuqings crooked head almost choked on the wrong side of the pendulum.
Sooooo Jiang Mus personal attendant, Ding Nanrong, with her powerful Returning Element Realm cultivation, was doing what she wanted and disregarding sect discipline.
Not to mention Jiang Mu, the Patriarch of the Wuyou Sect. Even the senior elders of the sect could notmand her.
When I saw her today, it was really like that.
The only thing that Han Yuqing didnt quite understand.
This woman, Ding Nanrong, why did she want to block her way?
And judging from the hint of murderous aura emanating from her body.
Im afraid This wasnt good!
Why?
I havent offended her, have I?
Could it be that my n to take over the Wuyou Sect has been leaked to her?
Han Yuqing was inwardly shocked and uncertain.
Pretending to be rxed, she smiled wryly and said.
Ronger, you should know that in a few days time, I will be marrying Jiang Mu and bing the patriarchs wife, so youre not here to greet your future patriarchs wife, are you?
No.
Then why are you? I dont suppose youvee to admire the scenery, have you? Hehehe.
Han Yuqing smiled on the surface, but one hand was ced on her back, secretly making a seal.
Ding Nan Rongs body surged with spiritual energy, and the Water Lotus Sword in her hand trembled slightly as a water dragon wrapped out of the sword and fell into the pool of water on the ground.
Her gaze grew cold as she stared at Han Yuqing and said.
Im here, to kill you.
The words fell with the cold wind.
While Ding Nanrong had not yet moved, Han Yuqing was the first to do so.
She stomped on the ground with one foot, sshing water, and her entire body exploded in ce towards Ding Nanrong.
The dagger in her hand buzzed! The dagger in her hand emitted a strong mysterious light.
It came up with the full force of a strike from the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm!
Xuantian Liuyang sh!
Han Yuqings face showed an insane expression as she suddenly swung her dagger horizontally.
A stream of light as strong as the sun shot out from the dagger and sliced across Ding Nanrongs abdomen!
There was a poof.
Ding Nan Rong was unexpectedly cut into two halves by the stream of light!
But Han Yuqing didnt cken.
She did not think that Ding Nanrong, who was at the Returned Origin Realm, would easily lose her life to a full strike from the Qi Sea Realm.
So after a sessful strike.
She didnt hold back.
After passing over the corpses above and below Ding Nanrong, she fled wildly straight towards the direction of Xue lord airship.
As long as she escaped to Xue lords airship, then she would be safe.
After all, the City Lord, Xue Yuanshan, could not possibly sit idly by and ignore the safety of the future Wuyou Sect Patriarchs wife.
Suddenly.
Her body gave a violent lurch and she felt something tugging at her waist.
Panicked, she looked down.
To find that her waist was wrapped tightly around a dragon of water that had emerged from a pool of water!
And behind her, Ding Nanrongs corpse, which had been cut up and down, turned into a puddle of water falling into the puddle on the ground. And in the blink of an eye, Ding Nanrongs form appeared before her!
Presumptuous! You How dare you kill me? You dare to kill the Patriarchs wife?!
Han Yuqings face was white as she shed at the water dragon with her dagger in a desperate attempt to break free from its entanglement.
Ding Nanrong slowly raised the Water Lotus Sword in her hand and said indifferently.
It is because you will be Patriarchs wife that you have to be killed.
Why! Where did I offend you!!!
Han Yuqing roared in a tearful voice, shing the water dragon with increasing haste, her hands, and feet already beginning to tremble.
But the water dragon could not be shed. Instead, it was getting tighter and tighter.
You have not offended me, but what you do in the future will hinder me.
Ding Nanrong said and thrust the Water Lotus Sword, towards Han Yuqings heart.
Wait WAIT!!!
Han Yuzheng shouted shrilly.
What otherst words do you have.
Ding Nanrong stopped moving and stared at her indifferently.
Looking at the sharp tip of the sword hovering in front of her heart, Han Yuqings back broke into cold sweat with fright.
Her legs went limp and she knelt at Ding Nanrongs feet on the spot.
And with a trembling voice, she cried out in pain, saying.
Ronger! Sister Rong! You Dont kill me! As long as you are willing to let me go, I . Ill do anything, please dont kill me!
Said thump thump thump! She repeatedly kowtowed her head.
Her forehead was broken and blood flowed out.
The blood slid across her beautiful cheeks and over the butterfly scar.
It made her weeping face look, quite literally, eerie.
Perhaps it was because ofpassion that Ding Nanrongs face was slightly moved.
The hand holding the Water Lotus Sword could not help but loosen its grip by half.
Xuanyang Yaoguangt! Go to hell bitch!!!
However, then suddenly.
Han Yuqing, who was kowtowing, her entire body emitted a dazzling light, and her longke blue dress began to burst.
In an instant, the water dragons that were wrapped around her waist exploded along with the dress.
And her entire body, transformed into a dazzling white aura like the sun, shot up in ce, and shot towards Ding Nanrong.
The distance between the two sides was very close.
Ding Nanrong was careless and her abdomen was prated by this white aura on the spot.
Poof!
A mouthful of fresh blood spurted out from Ding Nanrongs throat.
With a bitter look on her face, she hurriedly covered the bloody hole in her abdomen.
The Water Lotus Sword in her hand fell into the puddle of water, and then she squeezed up the knotted seal.
Water Element Origin Birth!
The pools of water on the ground around her instantly, one after another, transformed into a pir of water.
The pirs of water all gathered into the bloody hole in her abdomen.
Clearly, she was healing from her injuries.
Hahahahahaha! Gotcha bitch! ahhahahahahaha!
Han Yuqing let out a maniacalugh as she seeded in her sneak attack.
But since she had used the Xuanyang Yaoguangts secret technique.
So much so that not only did her dress burst apart, even the skin all over her body, burst apart, forming a crack that streamed with blood.
This was coupled with the dense scars all over her body.
It made the whole person look like a beautiful doll whose fruit body had been destroyed.
Ding Nanrong, who had always been unruffled, felt creeped out by the scars all over her body.
Han Yuqing took advantage of Ding Nanrongs healing to turn around, and flee, not caring about her naked body.
She didnt forget to leave harsh words behind like a Viin.
When I be the Patriarchs wife, I will definitely peel your skin and tear apart Ding Nanrongs bones!!! Hey Eh .
However.
As she crossed a pool of water with her long strides.
A water lotus sword, rushed up from the water pool.
She was so shocked that her lower body jerked and she hurriedly side-stepped to avoid it.
Unexpectedly, the Water Lotus Sword turned and stabbed her back.
Chuck!
The Water Lotus Sword stabbed her in the back of her waist, pinning her to the ground with a vicious her.
AHHH!!! Let go of me!!!
Han Yuqing screamed in agony.
She frantically grabbed at the Water Lotus Sword in her back in an attempt to pull it out.
However, her grip caused blood to trickle from her palms, but the Water Lotus Sword remained stubbornly still.
Ding Nanrong, who had recovered from her injuries, leapt, andnded lightly in front of her.
Sister Rong! Please dont kill me!!!
Han Yuqings bloodied hands immediately grabbed Ding Nanrongs snow-white feet, crying, and begging.
Forehead blood and tears stained her beautiful face.
The appearance looked extremely miserable.
Chapter 40
Chapter 40
Looking at Han Yuqing, who was struggling under her feet, she did not move.
Ding Nanrong was unmoved.
She took out the second Water Lotus Sword from her Soul Ring.
And pointed the tip of the sword, at Han Yuqings nape.
Intending to deliver a fatal blow to her.
Dont! Dont kill me! Dont!
Han Yuqings pupils seemed to be quaking.
She was truly scared this time, truly feeling death.
The ninth level of the Qi Sea realm, although it was infinitely close to the Return to Origin realm.
But in the end, it was still the Qi Sea realm, arge realm apart, like a heavenly rift separating them.
It was almost insurmountable!
Whats more, Ding Nanrong was still an innate Yuan body, far more powerful than ordinary cultivators.
So from the very beginning.
She, Han Yuqing, had no chance of winning at all!
Sister Rong! Good sister! As long as you dont kill me, I Once Im securely seated as the Patriarchs wife, Ill give you heavenly benefits! No! Ill give you anything you want! Ill do whatever you want!
Han Yuqing kowtowed and pleaded in desperation, no longer able to muster a single thought of resistance.
As she kowtowed too much, the sword de nailed to her waist cut wide and blood sprayed out like a spray, staining her snow-white and scarred back.
But Han Yuqing ignored it, and continued to kowtow.
Every time she kowtowed, blood sprayed out.
Looking at this bloody scene, Ding Nanrong did not change her face and said indifferently.
What I want, you cant give. If you want to me, then me the path you are taking, which contradicts my goal.
What path! Ill change, Ill change! I beg you not to kill me!
As if she saw hope, Han Yuqing kowtowed more vigorously, her forehead already bloody, and fleshy.
You dont need to change.
No! I will change! As long as you dont kill,
The sword fell and the heart pierced.
Ah!!!
Han Yuqings kowtowing motion froze violently, her eyes rounded, and the howl from her throat resounded through the mountains.
She waspletely unable to ept this fact.
It was alsopletely iprehensible that she had no enmity or grudge against Ding Nanrong, so why would she suddenlye to intercept and kill herself.
Why . Why are you all doing this to me . I just want to live I just want to kill that scum! Why wont you give me Chance . Why Why
Her thoughts, as darkness descended before her eyes, slowly drifted into slumber.
After confirming that Han Yuqing waspletely dead.
Ding Nanrong pulled the two swords out of her back and retrieved them into the ring.
Probably because she could not bear to expose Han Yuqings body to the wilderness.
Then she cast the Water Dissolving Technique, and covered the water of the pond with her corpse, turning it into water together.
Finally, it merged into the water pool.
Just as she finished this.
Then she heard the sound of panicked footsteps in the distance.
She turned around and looked.
He saw Jiang Mu panting, running out of the jungle.
Ronger! You What are you doing here?
Jiang Mu searched around nervously.
But there was no sign of Han Yuqing.
His heart thudded and he hurriedly asked after her.
Ronger! Are you the only one here? Have you seen Han Yuqing?
Han Yuqing?
Ding Nanrong didnt seem to have heard it clearly.
Jiang Mu was busy saying this.
Yes! The one you also met a year ago is the daughter-inw my parents personally identified, Han Yuqing, the pride of heaven of the Xuanyang n, my future wife and your future patriarchs wife.
I met her, and after I had a sparring session with her, she left.
Left? Where did she go?
I dont know, Im not interested in her.
Ding Nanrong returned indifferently, and then coldly asked in return.
Remember I told you to stay well within the Thunderlight ship and you didnt listen?
Uh .
Damn, this old virgin, she really doesnt give any face at all!
Jiang Mu was so intimidated by her, could only say vaguely.
Its not that I heard Han Yuqing hase to the Demon Beast Mountain Range, and I was bored staying alone in the ship, so I came out to see if I could see her.
Well, lets go back.
Ding Nanrong nodded and headed off in the direction of the Thunderlight ship.
Probably because she had killed Han Yuqing and eliminated this obstacle to her goal, she was in a good mood and didnt me Jiang Mu for going out without permission.
Damn, I always felt that this old virgin was strange.
Jiang Mu was worried.
He looked around the vast wends of the swampy forest once more.
He found that apart from the two of them, and the puddle of water on the ground, there was no one in sight.
There was no third person in sight.
Roar!
The roar of a demonic beast suddenly came from the depths of the forest, startling Jiang Mu.
There was no choice.
He only had to follow Ding Nanrongs pace.
He nned to go back and use his Celestial One Eye to look for Han Yu Qings trail.
Holy shit!
I forgot that the Celestial One Eye could only be used once a day!
Having just returned to his private airship, Jiang Mu was troubled.
It was because, the Celestial One Eye had already been used today.
How to fix this, do I have to wait until tomorrow?
Why dont I use Void Divine Concealment and go to Xue Menghans ce to look for her?
Otherwise its really unsettling.
Jiang Mu paced around the room. His heart was inexplicably anxious.
At this moment.
An icy voice suddenly came from his mind.
[Ding!]
[The Dead Su Sheng dynamic has been updated.]
[Please pay attention to the host to check.]
????
The dead are alive?
Does this thing have an update function?
Curious, Jiang Mu opened his personal rewards panel.
[Name: Jiang Mu]
[Temperament: 14/100]
[Face Value: 14/100]
[Possession of reward : Body of pretending to take a beating]
[Possession of reward : Body of forced steel]
[Possession Reward : Godly Waist]
[Possession of reward : The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[Possession Reward : Void Divine Concealment (Spiritual Art)
[Possession Reward (6): Su Sheng of the Dead (Rules)
[Possession of Reward (7): Celestial One Eye (Spiritual Art)]
[Hint: Click on the reward to see the details]
Jiang Mu moved his finger.
Clicks on [Reward (6): Su Sheng of the Dead (Rules)
Next.
The panel information changed.
[Reward: Su Sheng of the Dead (Rules)]
[Description: Heaven is the father. Earth is the mother, and the master is the god of reinvention. May revive any one dead character, only once.]
[Note: Characters resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead can be brought back to the real world after passing the level]
[Note: Characters resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead will randomly receive one of the following rewards from the host:]
[: Body of forced steel]
[: The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[: Void Divine Concealment (Spiritual Art)
[: Su Sheng of the Dead (Spiritual Art)
[Note: The rewards gained by the resurrected character will be permanently lost by the host]
[Current Resurrectable Characters:]
[ Han Yuqing (Female Viin)
[Hint: Click on the character to view details]
WTF?
What do you mean!!!
Han Yuzheng is dead?!!!
Looking at the column at the bottom [Current resurrectable character: Han Yuqing (female viin)]
Jiang Mu instantly felt the sky spinning and almost fell to the ground.
What the hell is this!
How did Han Yuqing die?
System! System youe out!
Why would such an important supporting actress suddenly die?
Come out!
No matter how anxiously Jiang Mu called out, the
The system never responded.
Dog system!
Jiang Mu cursed angrily before he gradually calmed down.
The real reason for his anger wasnt actually the matter of Han Yuqings death.
It was because after his own storyline was killed, Han Yuqing would also end up dead.
But she wasnt dying right now!!!
Looking at the name Han Yuqing.
Jiang Mus expression at this moment.
Like eating a few hundred pounds of fresh earth pit sauerkraut.
It was so smoky that it was unrecognizable.
(Notes: I have changed A Man of Steel Body to Body of forced steel, since this is one of the avable resurrection rewards for a character. Which are basically going to be female only. I dont wanna be med for Racism and Sexism _()_/)
Chapter 41
Chapter 41
Jiang Mu moved his finger.
Click on [ Han Yuqing (female viin)] to check her details.
Then.!!
The panel information changed.
[Name]: Han Yuqing
[Age]: twenty-six years old
[Role]: Viin
[Rtionship]: Your future wife
[Cultivation Realm]: Qi Sea Realm (9th level)
[Status]: dead (can be revived)
[Action]: click to revive
Nima! Shes really dead!
The corners of Jiang Mus mouth and eyebrows twitched crazily.
Han Yuqings sudden death made him feel incredulous at the same time and also to feel fear, a fear of the unknown of the future plot!
He went through seventy-odd rounds of reincarnation himself.
Many things had changed that did not match the original plot, but that was all because he had made a fool of himself!
For example, : A certain time when he contradicted Ding Nanrong, and as a result, he was beheaded by her.
For example, : Trespassing in the southern demon realm without permission, resulting in being eaten by the ferocious swarm of demons in pieces.
For example, : Sneaking a private lightning boat in a vain attempt to fly across the Kyushu continent and reach the Northern Snow Sacred Mountain to witness how the number one beauty in the Cangling Realm, Bai Qixue, was narcissistic, only to be shot down midway as an air raid and reduced to scraps of flesh.
: Another example is secretly following the pavilion owner of the Lihua Pavilion, to see the Nine Fox Kingdoms and get a glimpse of the true meaning of the Female-only Kingdom, only to be forced by a group of foxes for being too handsome, milking him dry. Which caused death.
But never has there been a sudden death of an important character like this!
And myself, I followed the plot peacefully!
Scratch! Scratch! Scratch!
Theres no choice but to resurrect Han Yuqing now, otherwise the follow-up storyline wont go on at all, by the way, I should ask her how she really died too.
But if I resurrect her, shell annoy me . Shit, what do you care if shes annoying when people are dead?
Resurrect!
Jiang Mu made an instant decision and clicked [Resurrect]
[Ding!
[You have used: Su Sheng of the Dead (Rule)
[Resurrected character: Han Yuqing
[Character is being resurrected. Please wait .
[.. .1% .. .49% .. .99%
[Ding!
[Han Yuzheng has been sessfully revived!
[Han Yuqing has gained your reward: Void Divine Concealment (Spiritual Art)
[You have lost your reward: Void Divine Concealment (Spiritual Arts)]
After the system voice, a dazzling sun-like glow appeared in front of Jiang Mu out of nowhere.
Dang!
A naked and beautiful woman fell from the mass of light onto the floor.
The mass of light then disappeared.
Crap? Why isnt she wearing any clothes!
Looking at Han Yuqing, whose fruity body was sleeping on the floor, Jiang Mus eyes widened.
The scars all over her body . What a freak.
He had seen Han Yuqings body countless times, but every time he saw her legs, her waist, her arms, and legs, her back, again, these dense, ugly scars. He gets shivers.
As expected of a . A woman who often abuses herself!
Silently sighed and Jiang Mu squatted down and gave her a princess hug.
ording to the progress of the original plot, the two of them were not married yet, so it was impossible for the two of them to have a substantial rtionship happen.
Whats more, his own viinous persona hated her, therefore, even if she threw herself at him, there was no way he would cross the line by half.
Jiang Mu hugged her without distractions and ced her on the bed, covering her with the nket.
s, theres no telling when shell wake up and when she wakes up, theres no telling what shell do to me.
Forget it, lets not worry for time being, my brain hurts.
Jiang Mu rubbed his temples and went to the table to sit down.
It was probably because of the mental exhaustion caused by having used the Celestial One-Eye earlier, plus these bad events came up frequently.
So much so that he was totally exhausted, physically and mentally.
So hey down on the table and slowly fell asleep.
The other side of the uninhabited canyon.
Lord City Master, this is the stronghold of the Sandworm Demon Army.
Ling Aotian pointed at the huge, hundred-meter deep sinkhole in front of him and said to Xue Yuanshan.
After he had been inexplicably beaten up by his master, ck Water Fury, this morning, he did not want to continue hunting demon beasts.
So he returned to the Thunderlight Ship.
Only then did he remember that Xue Yuanshan had previously said, There is a demon army stronghold hidden inside the demon beast mountain range with unknown intentions, if any of you can uncover it, the city lords residence will have a heavy reward.
So he was excited, and brought Xue Yuanshan and his party here.
Lord City Master, the day before yesterday, I happened toe here and discovered the stronghold of the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race.
I even had a fought with themander of this stronghold, Sha Wuwen but Sha Wuwen is a demon cultivator of the Transformation Realm, which is equivalent to a cultivator of the Returning Realm of our human race and I was only at the Gathering Spirit realm, so I waspletely outmatched.
Fortunately, a senior who was travelling in the clouds passed by and she used the power of the Void Refining Realm to blow up this stronghold alive.
Sha Wuwen was also blown up and escaped, and I was saved.
Ling Aotian exined with a mixture of truth and falsehood.
Xue Yuanshan nodded his head, indicating that he understood.
His robe rose without a wind, and he floated up to the top of the celestial pit and began to examine the situation of the entire stronghold.
The more he examined it, the more shocked he became in his heart.
What a powerful spiritual technique, to be able to move a mountain t, an ordinary Void Refining Realm cultivator can do it.
But to st a mountain into a hundred-meter-deep sinkhole is definitely not an ordinary Void Refining Realm cultivator!
Xue Yuanshan held on to the bearded root and carefully observed the huge crater and see if he could find some useful clues.
Based on the intelligence from the Dark Night House within the Demon Beast Mountain Range, there is a demon stronghold, so I think this must be it.
The intentions of this stronghold are unknown though but with a little pondering, one can make a guess.
This stronghold, most likely, is taking advantage of the hunting season being held to secretly observe and collect information on human cultivators spirit arts, attack methods, n childrens cultivation realms, n feuds, city conflicts and so on such information.
So that they can be used as a reference for the strengths and weaknesses of the future attack on our country.
And with my Xue City directly facing the demonic beast mountain range, it is definitely the first point to be attacked!
Worried thoughts followed one after another.
Xue Yuanshan suddenly saw that there was a deep hole a person wide in the very middle.
So he energised his spiritual power and swooped down, and with a bang, the mud flew up.
His entire body instantly dug into the deep hole.
This caused Ling Aotian to look secretly shocked.
What a strong aura of spiritual power! Even more than Ding Nanrong ever had, worthy of being the Lord of Xue City! Worthy of being a Returning Yuan realm cultivator!
Ling Aotian knew that only when one reached the Return to Origin realm would one be able to float and fly in the air, and only at the Return to Origin realm could one be considered a true cultivator!
There were six human cultivation realms.
Spirit Gathering Realm, Qi Sea Realm, Returning Origin Realm, Void Refining Realm, Air Meditation Realm, and Martial God Realm.
The Spirit Gathering Realm, which is only an introduction, has a single attack method, mostly based on physicalbat, supplemented by spiritual arts.
The Qi Hai realm, from the first to the ninth level, is the consolidation of the foundation, withplex attacks, mostly based on spiritual arts, supplemented by physicalbat.
The Return to Origin realm, on the other hand, is the watershed!
When one reached the Return to Origin realm, one could use spiritual pressure, fly through the air. Invisible with a sword, and so on!
Ling Aotian looked into his body in detail.
After the battles of the past few days, especially coupled with his masters violent beating.
It had made him vaguely feel the signs of breaking through to the Qi Sea realm!
He was confident that with just one more hard battle, he would be able to break through to the Qi Sea realm!
In this world where martial arts were the most important thing, only by bing stronger could one obtain what one wanted!
Including beauty! Ling Aotians fists clenched, and his heart and chest lit up with fighting spirit.
That zing gaze could not help but turn to the young girl on the side.
The young girl had long hair that reached her hips, and she was youthful and beautiful.
That emerald green soft silk dress wrapped her sixteen year old figure to perfection!
Xue Menghan, the number one beauty in Xue City!
Menghan will definitely belong to me!
Secretly thinking, Ling Aotian revealed an evil smile.
He wanted to talk to Xue Menghan and draw closer to her only before he could open his mouth.
He was interrupted by Xue Menghan, who frowned and said.
Young Master Ling, can you not smile at me like that, It make me ufortable.
Eh Ha Ha Ling Aotian felt embarrassed and gave a fakedugh.
At that moment. Xue Yuanshan drilled up from the deep low-lying hole and finallynded next to Xue Menghan.
In his hand, he was still holding a ck box.
Father, what is this? Xue Menghan stepped forward and asked curiously.
This ck box, with clear textures, had eerie insect limb armor embedded around it.
It looked and seemed so difficult to open, and Xue Yuanshan was unsure and said.
It might be something that Sha Wuwen identally left behind when he was escaping, lets go back and have a look.
***
The time came to night.
Wife.
Dont rub your bare back against my back.
Come in front, squat down.
Kneeling is fine.
Yeah, yeah, thats it.
Yeah! Bit deeper Crap!
Jiang Mu sleepily mumbled and suddenly woke up with a start.
He had originally slept on the table all afternoon.
He ended up having a dream.
I actually dreamt about that Han Yuqing.. ?
Shaking his head off, Jiang Mu rubbed his eyes and looked around again and found that he was the only one.
Wait! Am I the only one? wheres Han Yuqing!
He turned his head sharply and looked towards the bed. But all he saw was that the covers on the bed were neatly folded.
There was no sign of the resurrected Han Yuzheng!
Shit, Where did she go?!
Suddenly, from behind him, he felt a warmth.
It was like someone No, it was a woman!
There was a naked woman, hugging him from behind!
Chapter 42
Chapter 42
The hells that! Jiang Mu jumped in fright.
Before he could jump up, the back of his neck was mped down with a warm, soft, ball-shaped object, and in his ears rang out the seductiveughter.
Mmm, my good husband. hehe
Chuu.
Jiang Mus face felt a warmth, as if he was being kissed.
Once again, a charming and seductive voice rang out in his ears.
Ill go back to the Wuyou Sect first, and wait for you toe back and get married, hehehe.
A kiss. There was another kiss on the face, then there was a relief on his back.
Then I saw that the door was open and closed again. Silence fell over therge, luxurious room.
It was as if nothing had just happened, and after a while.
Well, obviously, that woman just now, was Han Yuqing.
Jiang Mu wiped his face, having realized his thoughts.
The only one who called him husband was Han Yuqing, and as for why Han Yuqing was in a transparent state. That must be because, she had used Void Divine Concealment.
But why is she suddenly about to return to the Sect? Didnt she say that she was afraid that I would be harmed by demonic beasts, so she came here to protect me.
Thats right! Doesnt she know that shes already died once? but looking at her reaction, I suppose she doesnt know, right?
Shit! Does she know or not! Jiang Mu was worried.
Originally, he should have felt happy that he had saved Han Yuqings life.
But now? He was starting to worry again that Han Yuqings three views would be shaken after learning that she had died once.
In other words, it would affect her persona.
Nope! Affect my ass! Jiang Mu pped the table in anger, and, cursing up into the air.
Dammit, her persona has been skewed for a long time, okay, and not just her, but also Ding Nanrong and the other female leads, theyve been crooked for a long time too!
The dog system didnte out to exin, f*ck!
He felt like he had been pitted by the system to his grandmas house No, to the grave of his ancestors!
Although the system had given him a diary and told him that he would be rewarded for writing in it, but there was definitely something fishy somewhere in it!
The most obvious ce is in the persona of the female protagonists!
They were all crooked and after much deliberation, Jiang Mu was 100% sure.
This dog system, while letting him write the diary and giving rewards, it had secretly sent some contents to the heroines.
In other words, he had himself distorted the female protagonists personas!
And even the supporting characters like Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing werent spared!
Could it be because this is thest reincarnation, so the dog system secretly distorted the characters personas as a way to make it more difficult to pass the level?
Thats possible! Whatever, its all f**ked up.
Jiang Mu was running out of options, and it was now thest reincarnation.
Even though the system had secretly twisted the characters persona and increased the difficulty.
He could only peacefully follow the plot, wish and struggle to make it right.
Luckily, so far, the storylines results were basically the same as the original storylines.
Take Han Yuqing just now, for example.
She had said that she was going back to the Wuyou Sect, and when he went back as well, the two of them would get married.
Then, from the original plot, it was back on track as well.
After all, it was at the end of the hunting season that he himself returned to the Wuyou Sect and then got married to her.
Dont think about it, lets have dinner, its a nice night tonight.
Jiang Mu stretched out and took a te of pastries from the table.
Coming to the window, while taking slow bites as he admired the moon.
Tomorrow, is thest day of the hunting season lets hope it ends smoothly.
The moon was particrly full tonight, and so were the dark clouds.
There was arge dark cloud slowly drifting by.
It slowly began to eclipse the moon.
The darkness gradually reced the moonlight and enveloped the entire Demon Beast Mountain Range.
It also enveloped the entire private ship.
And it also overshadowed the woman hanging upside down below the window of Ding Nanrongs room.
Han Yuqing!
Bitch, I finally understand why you want to kill me, Hmm.
Han Yuqing stared at the Private Diary of Jiang Mu in her hand, revealing a grim smile.
Originally, she couldnt figure out why Ding Nanrong had killed her.
It was only after Jiang Mu had revived her that she remembered some of Ding Nanrongs information inside the diary.
She read carefully, about the contents of Ding Nanrongs part in the diary.
[When she was 12 years old and budding, that sect master was ready to take her, but she escaped, and thenter, she came back and destroyed that small sect herself.]
[After her revenge, she tried to kill herself because she had lost her family and she couldnt find a meaning to live.]
[The only thing that keeps her alive now is to stay by my side, to see my Wuyou Sectpletely decay and destroy itself, and then to kill me with her own hands.]
[Her reason is also bullshit enough, just because the patriarch of that small sect was my far, far, far room cousin, so she decided that my Wuyou Sect was the culprit. Thats why she is willing to be my personal maid to protect the wasteful me while watching how I mess up the Wuyou Sect.]
Heh.
This bitch, So thats reason why she is willing to be Jiang Mus personal maid.
Its because, she wants to watch theplete decay and destruction of the Wuyou Sect with her own eyes, before finally killing Jiang Mu herself.
After understanding Ding Nanrongs goal.
Han Yuqing continued to flip through the diary and turn to the content about herself.
[Oh yeah, ording to the plot, the Wuyou Sect wont copse, its even getting stronger.]
[Because I will have a wife, named Han Yuqing, who is the pride of heaven of the Xuanyang n.]
[After she married me and became the patriarchs wife, she took over everything in the Wuyou Sect and slowly grew the sectter.]
Heh! That means that Ding Nanrong, like me, also owns the Private Diary of Jiang Mu.
She knew that I would develop the Wuyou Sect in the future, so she killed me off in advance.
I didnt expect that she, who normally looks indifferent and uncontested, would be so ruthless as to kill me without a trace after her goal was obstructed.
What a bitch. Tonight, Im going to kill you, heh heh.
Closing the diary. Han Yuqing gave a charming smile.
Then, with a quick seal invocation, she used Void Divine Concealment.
The body then instantly became transparent and merged into the void.
I never thought that Jiang Mu would give me an extra gift after reviving me.
Void Divine Concealment? This spiritual technique is not a normal invisibility technique.
As long as I use Void Divine Concealment, no method other than the divine sense of the Demon God realm or Martial God realm can detect my existence.
And you, Ding Nanrong, are only at the Returned Origin realm, Just let me give you hell, okay? hehehe.
Han Yuqing was so excited that her body trembled slightly.
She slowly climbed up to the window and popped her head out to peer at where Ding Nanrong was located.
Are you sleeping so early? Then Ill make it a Death bed.
She saw that Ding Nanrong was already lying in bed, asleep.
Then she slowly crossed the window and gentlynded on the floor.
Then she took out her dagger.
One step at a time, she walked towards Ding Nanrongs bed.
One step
Two steps
Three steps
Soon.
Han Yuqing arrived at the edge of Ding Nanrongs bed.
At the moment, Ding Nanrong was wearing a purple nightgown, her hands sped together on her abdomen, her eyes tightly closed, her breasts swinging with each breath.
The sleeping posture was enduringly beautiful.
Looking at the wavy, sleeping beauty on the bed, Han Yuqing secretly praised from the bottom of her heart.
Its so big, it must be so soft when you lie on it, right? Its falling to the sides.
At the same time, she raised the dagger in her hand.
Slowly moving the tip of the dagger, to Dingnan Rongs heart.
Only to find that it was blocked by breast.
Whats the use of growing it uselessly so big, its all blocking the heart, and you cant enjoy a mans caress.
Han Yuqing made a speechless expression.
And Then!!.
The expression instantly became extremely hideous with bared teeth and inverted eyebrows!
Go to hell bitch!!!
Bared!
The dagger fell.
Ding Nan Rong was stabbed through the heart on the spot.
Her facial expression twitched, and her long legs instantly stretched out, but those hands that were sped on her abdomen were slowly loosened and fell to the sides of the bed.
She did not open her eyes until she died.
After the blow was struck.
Han Yuqing then pulled the dagger out.
Then.
Go die die die die die die die die die die die
Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab! Stab!
***
The next day.
The morning was bright and sunny.
Jiang Mu, who was sleeping peacefully, was awakened by a sharp smell.
Yawn~ What the hells that smell .
He pinched his nose and woke up sulkily.
Why does it smell like -the smell of blood?
And itsing from the old virgins room.
Shes not visiting rtives, is she.
Muttering, Jiang Mu briefly went to the bathroom to wash up.
Then returned to the table and sat down.
Calling up the diary.
Eating a pastry at the same time.
While starting to write todays diary, It was peaceful morning only.
Chapter 43: The Dog System is not the Son of One Man
Chapter 43: The Dog System is not the Son of One Man
[March 11, clear.]
[Today, its thest day of hunting season.]
[Even though theres no storyline for me today, but I cant be happy and calm down at all.]
[Because there are too many bad events happening one after another. For example, Han Yuqing . I dont want to talk about it. Im tired.]
[All in all, just one word: the personas of the female leads and supporting characters are fu**ed up so much, my head hurts!]
[At this rate, its only a matter of time before their characters and the story itself fall apart, right?]
[Oh wait, the second female lead, Lu Chorou, isnt crooked yet Maybe!]
[Damn it, I have a bad feeling. I bet Lu Churuo will definitely be crooked as well]
Xue City, Dark Night Building. Inside the room on the seventh floor.
I alienated the male lead Ling Aotian, I wonder if this is considered crooked?
Lu Chorou, who was wearing a blue silk nightgown,zily leaned against the window, allowing the light breeze to brush her hair.
She was enjoying the morning light bath while gracefully flipping through Jiang Mus personal diary.
And I wonder, when will I make my appearance again, will it be after the hunting season is over?
[If its today, theres nothing big happening. At most, Ling Aotian would be praised by Xue Yuanshan because he found the demon army stronghold.]
[Then Ling Aotian showed a wicked smile to Xue Menghan.]
[The result.]
[You can imagine that Xue Menghan, the silly dog, was blushing and falling for Ling Aotian once again. Hahaha, its just hrious.]
Inside the City Lords Pces lightning ship.
Xue Menghan, Xue Yuanshan, and Ling Aotian, the three of them were eating breakfast around the dining table.
Xue Yuanshan praised Ling Aotian, saying.
Not only did Young Master Ling discover the secret stronghold of the demon race, you also fought against the Transformation Realms Sha Wuwen instead of retreating when he faced him, which is indeed courageous!
Ling Aotian took a piece of steamed bun, took arge bite and modestly returned.
Lord City Master is too kind, at first I also wanted to run back to give the news, but unfortunately, I was blocked by Sha Wuwens men, so I had no choice but to fight for my life.
He said, and then looked across at Xue Menghan, who was drinking porridge while drawing air with her hands.
Then he intentionally bit into the steamed bun without chewing it, revealing a wicked smile that he thought was handsome.
Im full!
Dang! With a thud, Xue Menghan suddenly and angrily put the bowl down heavily on the table.
Frightened, Ling Aotian choked on the steamed bun: Cough
Xue Yuanshan was puzzled, Meng, why are you angry?
Not angry! Father, Im going out to get some air.
Saying that, Xue Menghan huffed and walked away.
Ahh, Young Master Ling, dont me her, its probably because the hunting season is almost over, and Meng is stubborn and yful, so she was not able to enjoy herself to the fullest and is sulking.
Ahem, no Its alright, Lord City Master, thats too much, Menghan is simple and lively, shes in her youth, so it s normal for her to be yful, cough cough Goo!
Ling Aotian held his red face and forced himself to swallow the steamed bun.
Then heughed, his gaze couldnt help but chase after the doorway where Xue Menghan had disappeared.
Blush!! my ass!
As soon as she was out of the doorway, Xue Menghan was cursing.
Dog Jiang Mu! Im not stupid, why do you keep talking about me and blushing you mother, Ill cut your head!
Next time, I see you, Youre dead!
Hmph!
She huffed and walked to the front of the boat.
Opening the diary fiercely, as she continued to read.
[Are so many rtives from Ding Nanrong? I remember, it wasnt today at all]
Jiang Mu finished writing this sentence.
Then he closed the diary, because he couldnt stand the smell of blooding from Ding Nanrongs room anymore.
Its early in the morning, what the hell is this old virgin doing, is she killing a cow in her room.?
Jiang Mu got up and walked out of the room.
He walked straight to the door of Ding Nanrongs room and raised his hand to give a knock.
Duk duk duk duk duk duk duk duk duk!
Ronger! What are you doing in there, it stinks!
There was no response from inside the room, and so he pushed the door open and walked straight in.
Upon arriving at Ding Nan Rongs bedside.
Jesus f*uck, why is bed full of blood!
Jiang Mu was horrified to see that Ding Nanrongs bed was stained red with a shocking amount of fresh blood.
The blood, which hadntpletely frozen, was even warmer in some parts.
However, Ding Nanrong herself, on the other hand, was not there.
Ronger! Where are you! Jiang Mu shouted as he searched the room crazily.
But there was no sign of Ding Nanrong nheless.
Abnormal, this is too abnormal.
He pondered intensely, and suddenly, an impossible thought surfaced in his mind.
Ding Nanrong couldnt have . dead..right?
Looking at the blood all over the bed, Jiang Mu couldnt help but shiver.
It shouldnt be possible, thats right! Lets see if the deceased Su Sheng has updated!
He scrambled to open Su Sheng of the Dead.
Check it out.
[Reward: Su Sheng of the Dead (Rules)
[Description: Heaven is the Father. Earth is the Mother. Master is the God of Recreation. May revive any one dead character, only once.]
[Note: Characters resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead can be brought back to the real world after passing the level.]
[Note: A character resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead will randomly receive one of the following rewards from the host.]
[: Body of forced steel]
[: The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[: Celestial One Eye]
[Note: The rewards gained by the revived character will be permanently lost by the host.]
[Current resurrectable characters.]
[ Ding Nanrong] (female supporting character)
[Resurrected characters.]
[ Han Yuqing] (female viin)
[Hint: Click on the character to see details]
!!!
Ding Nan Rong is dead!!!
Oh w ko, nima, gn*#&* (! #**%@!!! ! ***!!!!!
Jiang Mu let out non-stop rotten swear words on the spot for a full about a minute.
Only then did he gradually calm down.
Whew~ Take a deep breath.
Then silently looked at, at the bottom, a column [Current Resurrectable Character: Ding Nanrong (Female Supporting Character)]
What the hell is this Nima, how did Ding Nanrong die?!
Why would such an important and strong supporting actress suddenly die?!
Shit, this makes no sense!
Jiang Mu knew that Ding Nanrong would also end up dead, and still be buried with him in the end, but now?
Ding Nanrong had actually died before schedule, just like Han Yuqing!
Looking at the name Ding Nanrong.
Jiang Mus expression looked like he had eaten tens of thousands of pounds of expired date pickles. It was a suffocating mess.
Damn it dog system! Youre not the son of one man, If you let Xue Menghan, the female heroine, die next time
Jiang Mu angrily poked [Ding Nan Rong (Supporting Actress)] to check her details.
Then, the panels information changed.
[Name]: Ding Nanrong]
[Age]: Twenty-five years old]
[Role]: Supporting Actress]
[Rtionship]: your personal attendant, your future daoist partner]
[Cultivation Realm]: Returned Origin realm]
[Physique]: Innate Yuan Body] (Water)
[Status]: Dead] (can be revived)
[Action]: Click to revive]
Resurrect! Resurrect!!! Resurrect the nigga!!!
Jiang Mu pokes frantically [Resurrection]
***
Meanwhile.
Outside the Demon Beast Mountain Range, on a certain green-shaded path.
This pathway led to the Wuyou Sect on the southern border of Liuzhou.
This ce was empty, and yet, along the way, blood would asionally fall out of thin air, constantly staining the sand and grass on the ground.
Moreover, eerieughter could be heard.
Heh heh heh heh .
At the same time, the sound of the flesh being pierced could be heard.
Pachi! Pachi! Pachi!
With each Pachi sound, a stream of blood would fall.
Suddenly, the pachi sound was gone and strange muttering sounded in the air.
What the fuck? Why has this bitch disappeared?
***
[Ding!]
[You used: Su Sheng of the Dead (Rule)
[Resurrected character: Ding Nanrong]
[Character is being resurrected. Please wait .]
[.. .1% .. .49% .. .99%]
[Ding![
[Ding Nanrong has been sessfully revived!]
[Ding Nanrong has gained your reward: the Body of Forced Steel]
[You have lost your reward. Body of Forced Steel]
After the system sounds.
A ball of crystalline, lubricated water appeared in front of Jiang Mu out of thin air.
With a Dang! A voluptuous beauty in a purple nightgown fell from the mass of water onto the floor.
Chapter 44: After that night, she matured
Chapter 44: After that night, she matured
The mass of water then disappeared.
Wooo! Ding Nanrong hase back to life!
Looking at the sleeping Ding Nanrong on the floor, Jiang Mu Xin tiredly squatted down.
He gave her a princess hug and then intended to put her on the bed, only to find that the bed was bloodied.
So he put her down and changed the bedsheets and cleaned the surrounding blood, and when he was through with that, he again put her back on the bed, exhausted.
He also deliberately ced both her hands on her stomach, which was her sleeping position.
He looked at her breasts, which were puffing out from her breathing.
Jiang Mu let out a deep sigh.
Well, I wonder, does she know that she died once.
Lets wait until she wakes up and ask whats really going on.
Tired. Rubbing his temples, he turned around and left Dingnan Rongs room.
When he returned to his room, he sat at the table and poured a cup of tea to moisten his throat.
I havent been rewarded for the diary I wrote today.
Should I keep writing some.?
Damn, Ive lost my Void Divine Concealment and Body of forced steel and so hopefully today, Ill get a good reward to make up for it.
So, summoning the diary, he proceeded to write.
[Ding Nanrong did not visit her rtives.]
[But she was dead.]
[Well, Yeah like really dead.]
[It was the same as Han Yuqing, who died inexplicably.]
[I revived them both, but my rewards are gone too. They were divided up. Ha, what a mean dog system.]
Xue Menghan: Resurrect?!!!
Lu Chorou: Resurrection?!!!!
ck Water Fury: Resurrection?!!!
At the same time.
The three female protagonists three views were almost instantly shattered!
They could not calm down for a long time.
Fortunately, they had slowly epted the fact that this was a fictional world.
If not. They didnt know how they would have faced this resurrection thing.
And the three of them were not the only ones who were reading the Jiang Mus personal Diary, but also.
Even in the throughout various parts of the Cangling Spirit World.
For example, the Northern Snow Sacred Mountain, the Long Fish Empire, the Blood Abyss, the Nine Mysterious Quenching Cold Valley, the Cann Sea and so on in these ces.
Those women who had Jiang Mus Private Diary.
Their three views, all at the same time, were nearly shattered by the word resurrection!
[Each character can only be resurrected once.]
[In other words, if Han Yuqing or Ding Nanrong were to die again.]
[Then I could only be a salted fish, quit my Viin job, and travel around the world.]
[I wont be able to pass the game anyway. Theres no reward.]
[Then Ill just go along with the plot in peace and quiet!]
By a small stream, Han Yuqing was wiping the dagger that was covered in dried blood.
So that bitch, she was resurrected by my husband.
She bit her lip, her face a little ugly.
I cant believe this .
Then lets wait until they return to the Wuyou Sect and kill her again.
Hehehe. Han Yuqing showed another bright smile and continued to polish the dagger.
[Damn it, Im not willing to do it, seventy times out of a hundred reincarnations already.]
[Now its thest one, and this time it was still good enough to get the reward of writing a diary.]
[If I dont pass, then Ill have to go back empty-handed!]
[That would be pretty f*cked up!]
[Jiang Mu, Youll get through it. Go for it! Dont be discouraged.]
Grumbling and a bit of self-motivation.
Jiang Mu mmed the diary shut.
He waited for a long time.
There was no sound of a system reward.
Thats weird, could it be that what was written was too empty, so there was no reward?
But today, theres no plot to write about either. Oh, right.
I remember in thest diary, I just spouted off about bad things and didnt write much about the days plot, but I still ended up with the reward of Celestial One Eye.
Well, lets write about Ding Nanrong, and Han Yuqing then.
So once again, I summoned my diary.
Writing up.
***
Next door.
Ding Nanrongs room.
I seem to have Had a dream?
Ding Nanrong opened her eyes and got up, rubbing her eyes and sitting on the edge of the bed.
In a dream. I seem to have been stabbed by Han Yuqing Stabbed and killed?
Suddenly. Her heart felt something.
Then summoned the diary.
When she saw the contents inside.
The pupils suddenly shrank.
I actually died once?!!!
Jiang Mu brought me back to life?!!!
Han Yuqing . Surprisingly, she was resurrected as well?!!!
This Ding Nanrong was calm and self-possessed as she was.
Even if she had already epted the fact that this was a fictional world.
She was also shocked by this resurrection, to the point that she couldnt speak for a long time.
Phew~ A deep breath was let out.
Ding Nanrong finally epted the fact that she had died ande back to life.
In that case, The dream I had . was real.
Last night, Han Yuqing used a highly skilled stealth technique to sneak into my room and stab me to death.
Remember I was stabbed through my .. heart.
And not only did she stab all night.
In the morning she even took my corpse and stabbed it all the way.
Ding Nanrong lifted her purple silk nightgown and lifted the snow-white soft thing on the left.
But there was no wound visible where the heart was.
I think it must have been after resurrected and healed all the wounds.
And . I seem to have also gained an . ability?
She frowned slightly.
Then, surprisingly, a line appeared in her mind that read.
[Ability: Body of forced steel.]
[Description: When attacked, bounce back 100% percent of the damage of the attack to the opponent]
When attacked, surprisingly, you can bounce back the attacks . 100% percent of damage to the opponent?
!
Ding Nanrong opened her mouth in disbelief.
ording to the literal meaning, when one was attacked by an enemy, the enemy also took the same attack?!
In the extreme. Suppose Han Yuqing came to assassinate her again now.
Then, when one died, Han Yuzheng would also die?!
Awesome! After Jiang Mu brought me back to life, I actually gained such a . special ability!
For the Body of forced steel that she suddenly obtained.
Ding Nanrong was nothing but shocked.
At this time, There was another update to the diary.
[Lets talk about Ding Nanrong first].
Me? Ding Nanrongs attention was instantly drawn.
[In the early days, her main identity was that of my personal attendant.]
[Apart from protecting me, she was also responsible for my daily life routine of getting up, eating, washing, etc.]
[In the middle andte stages, she began to be my daoist partner.]
[Well, thats the kind of daoist couple that does double cultivation.]
!!!
Ding Nanrongs body stiffened, as if struck by lightning
The word daoist couple instantly shocked her head into nkness.
Her eyes were wide as her nk mind filled with one word: impossible.
[Because Ding Nanrong is an innate Yuan body, one of the Five Great Physiques, and has awakened the power of Water Yuan]
[And one night, while she was breaking through the Void Refining Realm, the Water Yuan Poison in her body suddenly red up.]
[Since it red up during the process of breaking through the realm, it was more serious.]
[How serious was it?]
[If she didnt find a man to drain the water, she would go off into the water and lose all her cultivation, and eventually die.]
[And it just so happened that that night, a handsome boy passed by the door of her room.]
[Ding Nanrong then abducted the handsome boy to her bed.]
[After that night.]
[She had matured.]
[The handsome boy had grown up too.]
[Well, yeap. That handsome boy was none other than me.]
!!!
Ding Nanrongs body trembled and was once again like struck by lightning.
Chapter 45: No Reward for Writing About Her, No More
Chapter 45: No Reward for Writing About Her, No More
I,I
Ding Nanrongs mouth was open and her eyes were staring. Her whole body was frozen still
She really couldnt imagine the image of herself and Jiang Mu frantically interlocking.
[She still cant wait for the water element poison to kick in every day.]
Impossible! Ding Nanrongs gaze grew cold.
[It was onlyter that I learned from her that she was not good at dealing with men.]
[Because when she was a child, she had her family exterminated by the patriarch of that small sect, and when she was twelve years old, she was almost robbed of her Yin Yuan.]
[So, she grew up with no feelings for men.]
[If it werent for the thrill of watching the Wuyou Sect being destroyed little by little at my hands, and then finally killing me herself, thus satisfying that feeling of revenge, she felt, she wouldnt have forced herself to be my personal maid.]
[And even after bing my maid, she was stillpletely ufortable with the handsome me.]
[For example, when she was helping me wash up at first, she was not blushing the whole time, was total indifferent with no emotional ups and downs.]
Ding Nanrongs grew cloudy and she recalled a past incident two years ago.
At that time, Jiang Mu was arrogant, wouldnt keep his mouth shut got beaten from somewhere so much so that he was badly injured and unable to take care of himself.
As a personal attendant, she fed, dressed, and washed Jiang Mu for several days.
And every time she washed to that .. She had no ripples in her heart.
[Its a pity that she sacrificed so much, LOL, because her purpose could not be achieved.]
!!!
Ding Nanrong stood up at once and her hands gripped the diary tightly.
My purpose will not be fulfilled?
Why?!
[After she gave me her yin yuan, shell never be able to leave me.]
[After all, after she gave me her yin yuan, she gave me the only loophole to release the torrent, and without me, she would have been bursting.]
[Well, that is, water will be filled in every part of her body. Even blood will turn water and eventually die.]
[Moreover, the water element poison, which increases with cultivation, is something that can never be gotten rid of.]
[Its like a shadow of itself.]
!!!
Ding Nanrongs body went limp and she sat down on the edge of the bed.
Her face was full of disbelief.
I originally thought that after I broke through to the Martial God realm, I would be able topletely get rid of the suffering of the water element poison
But I didnt know that this water element poison . I cant believe that I cant get rid of it .
But . Why must I give the Yin Yuan . to Jiang Mu?
Cant I give it to anyone else?
She stared intently at the diary.
And continued to read, the live updating.
[That said, shes also lucky.]
[Shes been with me for three years now, and shes getting to know me so well that she knows what I do when I raise my arms and spread my legs, so subconsciously she doesnt reject me anymore, which she didnt even realize at first.]
[If it had been another man who had passed by her room that night, she would have preferred death to relief from the water element poison.]
[Why am I so sure?]
[Because thats what she did, Uh-un, said to me herselfter.]
Ding Nanrong pursed her lips and frowned.
She couldnt help but hypothesize a bit in her head.
Suppose now, if she really had to choose someone to be her daoist partner.
Jiang Mus smiling face naturally surfaced in her mind.
!!!
She shook her head hard in horror.
[There should be a reward for writing so much, I wont write anymore.]
????
Wheres the rest?!
Wheres my final ending, Bastard!!!
Ding Nanrong, who is always calm, is nearly lost it at thest sentence of the diary, I wont write anymore.
She looked at Jiang Mus room next door.
She could not wait to take her Water Lotus Sword and break through the wall to force him to continue writing.
Otherwise this hang-up in her mouth. It made her really ufortable.
At this time, the diary was updated again.
[Damn it, after writing so much, theres still no reward.]
[No way, I can only keep writing to see.]
[Hmm, lets write about Ding Nanrong, the old virgin again.]
Yes!
Ding Nanrong was in high spirits once again.
The way she looked at her diary was extra serious.
[On second thought, forget about writing about her. Theres no reward, so whats the point of writing about her.]
Boom!
A powerful spiritual pressure burst out from Ding Nanrongs body.
The scope of the spiritual pressure was so great that it reached over Jiang Mus room.
The pressure caused Jiang Mu to fall off his stool.
Pfft! Cough cough cough!
He was so pressed that he spat out a mouthful of blood.
This spiritual pressure
Its the old virgin waking up
Damn it, whats wrong with her!
Chapter 46: You died last night, you know
Chapter 46: You diedst night, you know
Only after a while did Jiang Mu feel the pressure on the surrounding of his body disappear.
It was obvious that the spiritual pressure had withdrawn.
He wiped away the blood around his mouth.
Climbing up, he sat back down on the stool to take a breather, and he thought about it.
Why did Ding Nanrong suddenly get mad.
Shes never gotten up in a bad mood like this.
Why is it early this morning, like shes on fire? Oh! I get it!
Is it because she knows shes been killed?
Then, does she know who the killer is?!
Jiang Mu lit up with excitement.
After all, back to back the two very main characters had somehow died, god knows how.
If he couldnt find a reason for that, then it would be the equivalent of crossing the river blindly inter episodes.
What if another female lead somehow died?
That would be a very pain in the ass.
Gotta go over there and ask her!
I hope I can find out why she died!
So he hurried out of the room and went to the door of Ding Nanrongs room.
Raising his hand, he gave a knock.
Knok! Knok! Knok!
Ronger, open the door!
There was a creak and the door was opened from the inside.
What is it.
Ding Nanrong looked at Jiang Mu with an as usual expressionless face.
Ronger ah, that . Looking at the wavy, sleeping beauty in front of him, Jiang Mu made some slight calctions inside his mind and indirectly asked the matter.
Ronger, do you feel different, difort or anything?
Not feeling.
Ding Nanrong indifferently returned.
Then . do you remember what happenedst night?
What could have happened.
Er. Did she not know that she had just diedst night?
Then why did she burst out of her spiritual pressure to crush me .
Jiang Mu felt a pang of suffocation but pursued the question stubbornly.
You know like um, did anyone sneak into your room or something like that.
So what if there was, and so what if there wasnt.
Shit, this old virgin.
Jiang Mu was toozy to continue indirectly and asked straight out.
Did you know that you diedst night?
Fuck off!
Bang!!!
The door was heavily shut and Jiang Mu was left standing alone in the doorway.
What the.??? Did she know or not?
Damn it! After standing for a long time in frustration.
Jiang Mu had to leave helplessly.
And inside the door, Ding Nanrongs heart, at this moment, was very unsettled, beating so fast.
Although she didnt know how she would end up , but judging from the contents of the diary.
Her own future daoist couple. would be Jiang Mu!
Once the two had be a daoist partner, it would be impossible for her to kill Jiang Mu and destroy the Wuyou Sect.
How aboutI just Kill that bastard Jiang Mu now and be done with it? After that, slowly cultivate to the Void Refining Realm, and then Massacre Wuyou Sect in the future?
Ding Nanrongs gaze gradually turned grim.
The coldness then dissipated, shaking her head. She denied the idea.
Its stated in the diary that during my breakthrough to the Void Refining Realm, the Water Element Poison will kick in.
Once there is no mans .to help, my body will go berserk and die.
And at the moment . I seem to be interested in Jiang Mu . and really . not reject . it.
But if I dont kill Jiang Mu and destroy the Wuyou Sect.
Then whats the point of what Ive been doing for the past three years?
What should I do now Ding Nanrong leaned quietly against the door of her room and slowly closed her eyes.
She felt like a small boat drifting in an endless sea, unable to find her way.
Jiang Mu returned to his room.
Summoned out his diary.
Ugh, Im mentally tired, lets just get todays reward, for now and rest.
And sat down, proceeded to write in the diary.
[Ding Nanrong, doesnt know that she died once, I think]
[Because she still had a cold and indifferent look, with no emotional ripples.]
[How can a normal person who knows that they just died and came back to life and still be calm and indifferent?]
[Like shocked, I cant believe Im not dead?! Ive been reborn?! This is the Otherworld?! .That should be the case, freaking. dripping in cold sweat..]
[And in Han Yuqings case, I guess she didnt know she died once either.]
[Otherwise,st night, she wouldnt have said nothing more and run back to the Wuyou Sect after kissing me twice.]
[Counting the time, she should have returned to the Wuyou Sect by now.]
On a certain greenneway, young and beautiful woman wearing a longke blue dress was walking leisurely, in the direction of Jiang Mus private lightning boat.
She looked at the diary in her hand, and every now and then, she revealed a wry smile.
Since that bitch owns the diary, she is sure to kill Jiang Mu after she knows her purpose wont be achieved, right?
Once Jiang Mu is dead, I wont be able to be the Patriarchs wife or get Wuyou Sect under my control and kill that scum.
Hey, my good husband, Iming back to save you now and kill that bitch for you.
You must thank me properly in bedter.
Hehehe.
Chapter 47
Chapter 47
[Lets hope that Han Yuqing doesnt make any mishaps that affect the main line when she returns to the Wuyou Sect]
[Speaking of which, Han Yuqing is simr to Ding Nanrong in that both are single-minded women, but Han Yuqing is more ruthless.]
[She is a woman who takes revenge, more so, if theres anything she wants. She will spare no effort to get so.]
[What do some say about her, Ruthless to yourself, more ruthless to others, Negotiations break down only because you dont give enough, Time will make the scars deeper ]
Han Yuqing smiled wryly, Husband understands me, hehe.
Ding Nanrong was silent: Vengeance must be avenged .. If she remembers that I killed her, then she will definitely find a way to kill me.
[In some sense, I still admire this pervert.]
[For her own purposes, no matter what I did to her after the marriage, she had noints, and she even epted it against her will, and to please me, she did even more than that.]
[Unfortunately, I am not fond of her, for ording to my viinous persona, I hate and loathe her.]
[I also beat her up from time to time. Thats right, as the plot demands, beat her up.]
[And even abuse her.]
Wow!
Husband will actually abuse me, Im thrilled and looking forward to it!
Once I kill this bitch Ding Nanrong, Ill immediately go back to the Wuyou Sect and obediently wait for you toe back, oh husband.
Ha ha ha ha.
Han Yuqing grinned with her cherry mouth, her beautiful eyes shining with a brilliant light.
The footsteps that were rushing back to Jiang Mus private airship. It elerated abruptly.
***
Im done writing, there should be a reward this time.
Jiang Mu closed his diary and was patently looking forward to todays reward.
[Ding! Congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing!]
[Temperament +2] (16/100)
[Face value +2[ (16/100)
[Reward obtained: Soul Book] (Spiritual Arts)
[Reward Description: Moving souls. Summoning to chat with Master. Can create a closed space and summon souls within a certain range, into the space.]
[Note: The higher the cultivation realm, the longer the duration of the space.]
[Note: The higher the cultivation realm, the greater the number of souls that can be summoned.]
[Note: The higher the cultivation level, the wider the range that can be summoned.]
[Note: Use is limited to once per day].
Very good, finally there is a reward, but this Soul Book doesnt seem to be of much use?
Jiang Mu felt a little confused, from the reward introduction. It didnt look like a powerful spiritual art.
Rather, it looked like a kind of chat room used for blowing off steam.
Chatting between spirits?
What the hell. Jiang Mu wanted to try this Soul Book.
See what effect it had, so with the thought in his mind. He summoned the book.
Soul Book!
Buzz!
With his body as the center, a dark circle was generated, the circle expanded instantly.
It only stopped when the radius reached 10 meters.
The radius is only 10 metres, that must be because my cultivation realm is too low.
Within the entire dark space.
A light man, and a book of light appeared.
The light person in it was Jiang Mu himself.
This glowing state of mine is the soul state?
Jiang Mu looked around himself once and found that his height, body shape and all, had not changed, just like myself.
But because it was in a state of light, the outline was a bit out of frame, and no face could be seen.
That book of light, its Ding Nanrongs soul, right?
Jiang Mu could see, the location where that book of light was located was exactly Ding Nanrongs room.
But her soul, why is it in the shape of a book?
Oh, books are thedder of human progress.
I guess the system deliberately made the human soul, in the shape of a book, to indicate the progress of humanity.
Its quite thoughtful, well. Should I try summoning Ding Nanrongs soul in for a chat?
Jiang Mu was tempted to give it a try, but he was afraid that it would affect her three views and lead to affecting the plot.
Well . It should be fine, after all, its not like Im in the main character here, not to mention she cant see my face.
Right, how about pretending to pretend to be a higher power and ask her again if she knows she died? perfect. Lets do that!
Jiang Mu was eager to find out how exactly Ding Nanrong had died.
So he stared at Ding Nanrongs light book soul, with the thought of his mind.
The next moment, the light book transformed into Ding Nanrongs human form.
The shining Ding Nanrong seemed to feel a moment of confusion and shock.
When she saw Jiang Mu, she clearly froze still and then immediately afterwards, she became alert and asked.
Who are you? What is this ce?
Ding Nanrong was horrified to discover that her own soul had, in fact, entered a closed dark space, but she could sense the original body, still sitting in front of the dressing table in the room.
As for the man in front of her, she couldnt see his face, so she didnt know who it was.
Could it be some kind of worldly superior?
But this tall mans figure . Howe it looks so much like Jiang Mu?
Perhaps there was only Jiang Mu as the only man that coulde into her mind.
So that the first time she did, she substituted Jiang Mu for the person in front of her.
Ahem, its not important who I am, whats important is, who are you?
Jiang Mu put his hands behind his back and lowered his voice, making a gesture of a superior person.
!
Ding Nanrong didnt answer. Her face was grim as she subconsciously tried to take out her Water Lotus Sword to be on guard.
However, she found that she was in her soul state and could not use the Soul Ring.
This action of hers was seen by Jiang Mu andughed in his heart.
This old virgin, she was really cautious. She couldnt move without taking out her sword.
Jiang Mu waved his big hand, made a bullish look, and said in a profound manner.
Little girl, dont panic, I am an Immortal of the Sea of the Primordial, my name: Immortal Niu Bai.
Immortal Immortal?!
Ding Nanrongs pupils shrank and her mind trembled with fear.
She had once had the honor of spying on ancient ruins.
In the records of the ancient monuments, a hundred thousand years ago, in the Cangling Realm, there had been immortals, and there were originally seven cultivation realms.
They were: the Spirit Gathering Realm, the Qi Sea Realm, the Returning Origin Realm, the Void Refining Realm, the Empty Meditation Realm, the Martial God Realm and the Immortal Realm.
But then for some unknown reason.
The Immortal Realm cultivators suddenly disappeared, and after that, no one could ever break through to the Immortal Realm again.
So, Immortals, then, became a legend in the Cangling Realm.
Ding Nanrong slowly recovered from her shock.
She was not sure if the man in front of her was an Immortal or not, but one thing was certain.
The man in front of her must be at a very high cultivation level!
At least higher than her!
If not, how could he have easily summoned her soul into this closed dark space? but why did he summon me?
Ding Nanrong couldnt understand the other partys intentions and could only ask in a respectful tone.
Dare I ask Immortal Niu Bai, why did you summon the soul of little girl in here?
Ha, this old virgin, she really believed it, but thinking about it.
Her soul was suddenly pulled in by me without a sound, so must have thought I was a big shot.
This immortal summoned you in just because I was bored and wanted someone to blow off steam and chatter er . Just chatting to relieve the boredom.
Jiang Mu exined casually, then thought about how to find out from her, who the person who killed her was.
After some slight deliberation, he wasnt going to ask her directly if she had died once and who had killed her.
Rather, he first shaped his own immortal character to convince herpletely, and then, in a low voice, he said.
Little girl, this immortal has observed your life.
Your name is Ding Nanrong, and you are an innate Yuan body, an awakening of the power of the water element.
When you were four years old, your entire family was killed.
When you were twelve years old, you were almost robbed of your Yin Yuan.
When you were seventeen, you destroyed the Langqing Sect.
When you were twenty-one, you reached the Returned Origin Realm and your youth hassted forever since.
When you were twenty-two, you saved the Young Patriarch of the Wuyou Sect, Jiang Mu, and became his personal maid.
Everything you have done since then has been simply for revenge.
Yet justst night, your good fortune suddenly ran out and you died.
Today, however, you have suddenly been reborn again.
I wonder, is this Immortal right or not?
What?!!!
This immortal . actually knows everything about me?!!!
Shocking waves stirred up in Ding Nanrongs heart.
In that case . He must know my end as well, could he really be an immortal?!
Ding Nanrongs tone became even more respectful as she cupped her fist and said.
The immortal Niu Bai knows the divine mystery! Little girl is deeply shocked and in awe!
Hm.
Jiang Mu nodded lightly, expressing his satisfaction.
Haha. It was the first time I saw her look this respectful.
Sure enough, in this world, its all about the strongest.
Oh yeah, Ill have to ask her if she knows who killed her, but I couldnt spoil my image of her as an all-knowing person.
So one could only pretend to be profound once again and ask.
This Immortal knows the cause of your death, but this Immortal wants to hear it from your own lips, so, how did you die? Do you remember if anyone kill you?
Chapter 48
Chapter 48
Last night, it was
Ding Nanrong wanted to say out It was Han Yuqing who used a brilliant stealth technique to sneak into my room and stab me to death.
But found, to her horror, that she could not say it at all!
It was as if there was an invisible force that had eliminated her voice!
Its the same as not being able to say the contents of the diary Exactly the same!
What happenedst night?!
Jiang Mu hurriedly asked after him.
Little girl . I dont know .
Shit!
??
Ding Nanrong didnt understand what the word meant.
*Cough*, little girl, think carefully? This is it is rted your fate..
Jiang Mu said enticingly.
Damn, this old virgin really didnt know how she was dead?
What if she died again, then there was no point in ying.
Little girl doesnt know
Do you want to rack your brains again?
I really I really dont know
Ding Nanrong felt regretful and helpless.
It wasnt that she didnt want to say it; rather, it was that she simply couldnt say it.
Well, this Immortal had a good chat with you today, see you next time.
See you next time, my ass! Whats the point of calling you if you dont know the answer!
Jiang Mu was ready to kick her out of the chat room.
Wait Wait a minute!
Ding Nanrongs heart was burning with anxiety.
She didnt want to leave just like that.
After all, the Niu Bai immortal in front of her was someone who knew the end of her fate!
If she left, she doesnt know when she would see it again.
So she hurriedly asked respectfully and nervously.
May I ask Immortal Niu Bai, what is the end of this little girls fate . What is it?
Of course, you will be buried vertically with me, happy with that?
But Jiang Mu couldnt tell her.
Otherwise, it would seriously affect her persona and cause the plot to deviate.
So he said ndly and majestically.
Heavenly information cannot be revealed, this immortal can only tell you that as long as you follow the path of fate, you will be happy and joyful for the rest of your life, and your ending will be a happy one.
Said the end.
Not bothering to listen to her further cry, he directly kicked her out.
So Ding Nanrongs soul, changed back to the form of a light book.
The rest of my will be happy and joyful .
My ending will be good .
Ding Nanrong, whose soul had returned to the room, was in a bit of a trance.
The events of today were too great a shock to her.
She didnt doubt the contents of Jiang Mus diary in the slightest.
Nor did she doubt in the slightest the words spoken by that immortal just now.
The premise is .
As long as I follow the destiny path ..
Ding Nanrong was silent.
If it were possible, who wouldnt want to be happy and fulfilled in life?
She couldnt help but recall, at the age of four, the time when.
[In the courtyard under the stars, she sat on her fathers broad shoulders, the curved moon within reach.]
[Her mothers carefully roastedmb, so gluttonous that father and daughter abandoned the moon and came running to feast on it.]
[Grandmothers voice was still ringing in her ears as she tapped her cane, Look at you two, father and daughter, you dont have a face to eat. Ronger, dont be like your father. Eat slowly.]
[Grandpa teased the dog with themb, which made the dog angry, but ended up eating it himself, which made the dog bark endlessly..]
[Grandmother, aggressively, ng! with her cane. Hit on Grandpas bald head. Bullying Dan again!]
Pfft!
Ding Nanrong couldnt help butugh out loud.
She then shook her head off, suppressing the image of swords and blood behind her.
She summoned out Jiang Mus Private Diary
Flipping through it carefully.
Certain diary entries were found.
[Well, it was a double-cultivation kind of daoist partner.]
[After that night.]
[Shes matured.]
[That handsome boy has grown up too.]
Daoist partner, is it .
She slowly closed her eyes.
Falling Into Contemtion ..
Jiang Mu retreated from the dark space.
This Soul Book, its really not much use.
Jiang Mu was dissatisfied with todays rewards.
He opened his personal rewards panel.
Take a look at the current rewards.
[Name: Jiang Mu]
[Temperament: 16/100]
[Face Value: 16/100]
[Reward 1: Body of pretending to take a beating]
[Reward 2:Godly waist]
[Reward 3: The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[Reward 4: Su Sheng of the Dead] (Rules)
[Reward 4: Celestial One Eye] (Spiritual Art)
[Reward 5: Book of Souls] (Spiritual Arts)
[Hint: Click on the reward to see the details]
Looking at the reward Sheng of the Dead (Rules).
Jiang Mus san value dropped by a few drops.
He had a premonition.
The system had purposely given him this reward, so it might be used more than once or twice, right?
It had only been two days since he had revived Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong.
Then in the future . Wouldnt more characters be resurrected one after another?
And I will lose my rewards, one after another?
Dog system!
Jiang Mu cursed and went to bed,id down, closing his eyes.
Since he didnt have much to do today, he was sitting around waiting for the hunting season to end tomorrow.
So he nned to use the Celestial One Eye.
Mainly, he wanted to see.
Ding Nanrong, Xue Menghan, Ling Aotian and ck Water Fury, Lu Chorou, Han Yuqing, what all these people were doing.
The Celestial One Eye!
In the darkness, Jiang Mus vision slowly rose.
The outline of the world below also gradually emerged from the darkness.
Eventually. A map of the Cangling Boundaries appeared.
Jiang Mu lowered his vision.
The image below is also erged.
Lets take a look at Ding Nanrong first.
Jiang Mu positioned the image, precisely, to his own private ship.
It was also positioned at the location of Ding Nanrongs room.
He concentrated his mind and looked down through the deck of the airship.
Inside the picture, Ding Nanrong, dressed in a purple silk nightgown, was sitting in front of her dressing table.
She was staring nkly at her half-raised hand.
By the looks of it, it seemed to be in contemtion?
This old virgin, who is ruthless outside and doesnt talk much, is very quiet in her room.
But this quiet and docile look of hers, its truly beautiful.
Jiang Mu admired it, and then prepared to move the picture to Xue Menghans side.
At that moment, Ding Nanrong stood up.
Coming to the standing mirror.
Well . She should be getting ready to change her clothes.
Jiang Mu saw.
Ding Nanrong looked into the mirror and turned sideways, looking at the curvy shape of her figure.
Hmmm . An undeniable S.
Then, Ding Nanrong put her hands in her chest position and grabbed the edge of the dress in the bust.
Then with a little effort.
Tearing it away to the sides.
Boing! Boing~
Startled, Jiang Mu identally erged the image by a billion points.
Ding Nanrong used both hands to hold it up, not finding any hard lumps.
Only then did she walk to the clothes rack with a swing.
Raising her hand, she put an exaggerated fabric over it.
Then she put on a short purple bustier dress.
Then sat down at the dresser and put on a two-braided hairstyle.
Well, I guess shes going to start meditating and cultivating.
Jiang Mu was well aware of Ding Nanrongs cultivation time frame.
If there was nothing going on, she would basically meditate and cultivate in the morning, meditate and cultivate at noon, take a bath at night, and meditate and cultivate again.
Meditating and cultivating every day, isnt that tiring.
Whether it was the viin persona or herself, Jiang Mu couldnt stand this boring cultivation life.
Um? Shes not meditating and cultivating today?
Whats she doing in the bathroom.
Jiang Mu felt strange.
It was because Ding Nanrong didnt start meditating and cultivating.
Instead, she entered the bathroom.
She cast the secret technique Water Elemental Splitting Technique.
Taking arge amount of water, she shaped it into a water body that looked exactly like herself.
Is she going to cultivate the splitting technique today?
Jiang Mu saw.
The water-splitting body, Ding Nanrong, was sitting on a futon, meditating with her eyes closed.
The main body, Ding Nanrong, on the other hand, was away from the split body and stood in a corner, her gaze fixed on the split body.
What is she doing, is she trying to test the durability of the doppelganger.
Jiang Mu didnt quite understand her move.
So curiously, he continued to watch, wondering what she was up to.
An hour and a halfter.
Cant do it dizzy.
Jiang Mu started to feel dizzy and weak.
This was the result of the excessive consumption of mental power, willpower, and spiritual energy from the Celestial One Eye.
Fuck, wasting old mes time.
Jiang Mu regretted it.
He hadnt expected it.
A full hour and a half had passed.
Ding Nanrong actually didnt move for a single moment.
The doppelganger had been sitting on the futon and meditating.
The main body, however, kept standing in the corner, staring at the doppelganger in silence.
I cant I cant, I want to vomit.
Jiang Mu was forced to lift the Celestial One Eye and prepared to withdraw from the image.
However.
Crap! What the hell!!!
Just at the moment when the screen was just about to withdraw.
Jiang Mu was horrified to see this.
The head of the water doppelganger, Ding Nanrong, was suddenly sliced open by something!
It rolled down to the ground!!!
(TL: Sorry guys, I got busy with my work because of sudden mess-up. But Its dealt with, so as before therell be updates regrly.)
Chapter 49: I will follow the path of destiny
Chapter 49: I will follow the path of destiny
Ding Nanyongs doppelganger is dead!
Jiang Mu felt creeped out, then a possibility urred to him.
Someone is trying to kill Ding Nanrong!
Why?!
He hurried over to Ding Nanrongs room to see what was going on, but upon arriving at her door, he stopped suddenly and thought.
Will I be killed if I go in?
Only then did Jiang Mu remember, that he himself was only at the Spirit Gathering realm, while Ding Nanrong was at least at the Qi Sea realm.
Even her doppelganger had been killed in seconds.
Then I was afraid that if I went in there myself.
So he did not dare to knock on the door and through the doorway, secretly observing the situation inside.
Whatt, why is there no one there! After looking for a while, he found that the room waspletely empty.
Ronger! Where are you! Jiang Mu decisively pushed the door in.
He searched Ding Nanrongs room inside and out, but couldnt find her.
On the futon used for cultivation, only a puddle of water was left behind.
That was what Ding Nanrongs watery body had turned back into after her doppelganger died.
Could she have jumped out of the window? Jiang Mu came out the window.
Probing his head, he looked around outside the window.
Outside there was only a vastndscape of flowers and trees, green forest rocks, and asionally the joyful chirping of birds could be heard and the scent of the primeval forest could be smelled, but there was no one in sight, as far as he could see.
Damn it, where the hell did she go.
***
In the dense forest, Ding Nanrongs figure was like a wind, moving agilely through the forest.
Stop, I wont kill you, lets talk. She shouted into the air ahead of her.
Although there was no one in front of her, she could sense that Han Yuqing was in a stealthy mode, fleeing from her chase.
You cant get away, when you killed my water elemental doppelganger, the water elemental power of my doppelganger attached itself to you.
No matter where you hide, I will find you, so dont force me to attack.
After saying that, Ding Nanrong took the initiative to stop.
Quietly, she looked at the empty front space.
After a while, ahead of her, something appeared out of nowhere, a long-haired beauty holding a dagger.
She was dressed in a longke blue dress, and her beautiful cheek had a butterfly scar that looked eerily charming.
Han Yuqing, who hade back to kill Ding Nanrong.
Unfortunately, she failed. I didnt expect to kill just a doppelganger.
Han Yuqing tightly gripped her dagger, her eyes cautiously and fearfully staring at Ding Nanrong.
However, when she spoke, she smiled in a fake light-hearted manner.
Oops, its sister Rong, what do you want to talk to me about, I have to rush back to the Wuyou Sects hehe.
To talk about the matter of you and me dying anding back to life, lets just pretend that it never happened. Lets forget the grudge.
Ding Nanrong wanted to say these words out loud but couldnt.
It was aspletely unutterable as a diary note.
After some serious thought, Ding Nanrong racked her mind to get the right words to settle the feud between them with these words.
I believe in fate, and I will follow the path of fate.
Follow the path of fate??
Han Yuqing froze for a moment. She then carefully read the meaning of this sentence.
Not half a secondter, she widened her eyes.
So that means that this bitch . would go ording to what the diary said?
So she hastily summoned the diary and quickly read thetest update about Ding Nanrong:.
[If it wasnt for watching the Wuyou Sect being destroyed little by little at my hands, and then finally killing me herself, thus satisfying that thrill of revenge for her, she wouldnt have forced herself to be my personal maid.]
[Its a pity that she sacrificed so much, because her purpose could not be achieved lol.]
Since she had the diary, the bitch must have known that her own purpose would not be fulfilled.
If it goes as the diary says, then it means that this she. would be Jiang Mus daoist partner!
Han Yuqings hand moved as she continued to flip through the diary:.
[Her main identity in the early days was that of my personal maid.]
[Apart from protecting me, she was also responsible for my daily routine of getting up, eating, washing, etc.]
[Only in the middle andter stages did she begin to be my daoist partner.]
[After she gave me her yin yuan.]
[She would never be able to leave me.]
Looking at Han Yuqings hand, she traced the movement in the air.
Ding Nanrong nodded secretly: indeed, Han Yuqing also possessed Jiang Mus Private Diary
In fact, she wasnt quite sure at first whether Han Yuqing also had the diary in her possession.
Then she thought about it carefully.
If Han Yuqing possessed the diary, then, ording to her nature of seeking revenge, when she knew that Ding Nanrong had been resurrected, would she return to kill her?
If she did return to kill, that would mean.
Han Yuqing definitely had the diary!
Now it seemed that her suspicions were 100% correct.
Han Yuqing closed the diary.
It became clear at once that this bitch knows that I possess Jiang Mus Private Diary.
Otherwise, she wouldnt have, inexplicably, made a point of saying to me something like I will follow the path of fate.
Thinking, Han Yuqing gruffly asked.
Can you tell me, why do you suddenly want to follow the path of fate?
Because what youve done all these years . wouldnt all go in vain?
Ding Nanrong ndly returned.
Because, I am already satisfied, with my future destiny.
After meeting the Senior Immortal Niu Bai earlier in that mysterious dark room, her thoughts became clear.
And so, after deep consideration, she had made a decisive choice.
First, the Immortal Niu Bai had told her that if she followed her destiny, the rest of her life would be happy and end well.
She had no doubt about this.
Secondly, she had already disobeyed the first half of her mothers wish, and now she wanted to try to fulfill the second half of her mothers wish.
On the night when she was four, her mother, copsed in a pool of blood, dying, holding half a blood-stained piece of roastmb in her trembling hand, smiled lovingly, and said to the sobbing her: Ronger be a good girl. Dont cry. Remember mothers words, protect . Dont let hatred move you. Dont be blinded by hatred.. In the future you . You must learn to roastmb Tie your husbands stomach . And teach Your children Roastmb Meat . I .. want ..You live.. Happy life..
Her mother did not want her to embark on a thorny path of vengeance.
Rather, she wanted her daughter to have a happy family in the future.
Originally, she had no feelings for men and she didnt think she would ever fall in love with a man in this life, let alone form a family.
But now, since she didnt feel repulsed by Jiang Mu, then why not give it a try?
Ding Nanrong looked at Han Yuqing and suggested.
Between you and me, lets get even and just pretend that nothing has happened.
In the future, let everything go as ites, how about that?
With that, she took out a Water Lotus Sword and quietly, she waited for Han Yuqings answer.
The corners of Han Yuqings mouth twitched slightly.
Shes clearly threatening me.
However, since she was willing to go by what the diary said.
That seemed to be to my . advantageous?
No, I should say its very beneficial!
Han Yuqings eyes gradually brightened.
It was because she herself would be Jiang Mus wife, the Patriarchs wife, and once Ding Nanrong became Jiang Mus daoist partner, she would be one of their own! A good sister!
The most important point, Ding Nanrong would surely break through to the Void Refining Realm in the future!
Then, when the timees to attack, Xuanyang Sect, Ding Nanrong will be a powerful asset!
She must have a good rtionship with this bitch!
Besides, now that she was covered in the power of Water Element, even if she used Void Divine Concealment, she wouldnt be able to escape this bitchs pursuit!
If I didnt agree with her, she would definitely kill me again!
So. Sister Rong!
Han Yuqing suddenly revealed a bright smile.
She returned the dagger to the Space Ring, and her entire body pounced on Ding Nanrong defenselessly.
With one hand, she hugged Ding Nanrong softly.
Sister Rong! From now on, you are my good sister, hehehe.
Chapter 50
Chapter 50
Han Yuqing suddenly hugged Ding Nanrong and even given a kiss on the cheek.
Yet she didnt feel any difort.
On the contrary, she even felt a little .fortable?
It was simr to the feeling of holding Xue Menghan at that time.
Shaking off the thought. Ding Nanrong broke away from her embrace and indifferently said.
Im going back to cultivate, make yourselffortable.
Sister Rong wait!
Han Yuqing called out to Ding Nanrong and asked with a smile.
Have you suddenly acquired any spiritual arts like I have? You should look at mine first.
With that, she said, she cast Void Divine Concealment.
The body then immediately became transparent and disappeared into the void, as if it didnt exist at all.
Then lifted Void Divine Concealment and body reappeared again.
Hehehe, I call this Void Divine Concealment, its not an ordinary invisibility technique, its something that only the divine sense of the Demon God realm or Martial God realm can detect.
Han Yuqing didnt shy away from telling Ding Nanrong about the effects of Void Divine Concealment.
Ding Nanrong instantly understood what she meant.
This Void Divine Concealment of hers was a spiritual technique that she had acquired after being revived by Jiang Mu and only God realm could sense it?
No wonder she was undetected that night and had been sessfully assassinated by her.
Ding Nanrong nodded and said. What I gained is not a spiritual art, but an ability called Body . , which is an ability that enables in Bounce Back Damage.
She was about to say Body of forced steel.
But then suddenly didnt want to say it again, because it always felt like the word. wasnt very elegant and it didnt fit her figure.
Whoa! Bounce back damage? How does it bounce back, how much does it bounce back?
Han Yuqing was amazed. She had never heard that an ability that could bounce back damage existed in the world.
Bounce back 100% of the damage of an attack, the exact effect, youll know if you sh me.
Ding Nanrong lifted her snow-white left arm.
Indicating Han Yuqing to attack her in order to experience for herself how it was to be bounced back damage.
Great! Han Yuqing immediately took out the dagger from the Space Ring.
She shed at Ding Nanrongs arm without hesitation
Slicee! Slicee!
Surprisingly, two streams of fresh blood spilled out at the same time.
One was from Ding Nanrongs left arm.
The other, clearly from Han Yuqings left arm.
Wow! So powerful!
Looking at the bloody gash cut out of thin air on her left arm, Han Yuqings eyes glowed.
Its actually the exact same wound! She saw that her left arm, and Ding Nanrongs left arm, had the same wound!
What a new and exciting thing!
As you can see, as much damage as I take, the other person takes as much damage.
Said she and after taking a deep look at Han Yuzheng, Ding Nanrong turned and left.
Soon there was no trace of her.
Heh, that look she gave at the end, was it a hint that I shouldnt think about stabbing her, right?
Han Yuqing gave a wryugh. Ohh, I dont want to kill you at all, my good sister Ronger.
From now on, we two sisters, we have to serve our husband well.
Lets go back to the Wuyou Sect~
She was in a good mood, with her hands behind her back, humming a little tune.
She walked in the direction of the Wuyou Sect with a happy smile.
***
Southern Border Demon Region.
The headquarters of the Shahe Demon Army.
Inside the big hall with white bones.
Lord Commander! You must take revenge for me!
Sha Wuwen, who had only one head left,ined in tears.
Standing on a high step, Shahe looked at the head floating below and asked gruffly.
You are a cultivator of the Transformation Realm, and you were actually defeated by a human cultivator of the Gathering Spirit Realm, even losing your body?
Sha Wuwen instantly said back with a grimace.
Lord Commander! That human brat called ling Aotian, although he only has a cultivation level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, I didnt know what secret technique he used and actually forced his cultivation level to the Returning Element Realm!
Not only that, that ling Aotian, he can also use ck Water Poison!
Thats the poison of the ck Water Snake n!
The ck Water Snake n?
Shahes ck, slithery eyes instantly widened.
Boom!!!
A powerful spiritual pressure intermingled with demonic power unconsciously exploded from his body.
Lord Commander .
Sha Wuwen, whose life was already hanging by a thread, suddenly, by Shahes powerful spiritual pressure, he was crushed to the ground and almost died on the spot.
Realizing that he had lost his temper, Shahe withdrew his spiritual pressure and urgently asked.
You just said about the ck Water Snake n, do you have any proof?
Sha Wuwen floated up again with difficulty, and took a breather before saying resentfully.
There is! My body was destroyed by ling Aotians Snake God Poisonous Water Fist move!
By the way, our stronghold . was also blown, so behind this brat, there must be a master of the Void Refining Realm!
He hadnt forgotten about the stronghold being blown into a hundred-meter deep sinkhole.
That was something that could only be done by at least a cultivator of the Void Refining Realm or higher.
Not even an ordinary Void Refining Realm!
Just like this Lord Commander in front of him!
So thats how it is. Shahe nodded his head, indicating that he understood.
Sha Wuwen grimaced again and roared out.
Lord Commander! Please make sure you chop that brat called ling Aotian into pieces! In order to protect the majesty of my Spirit Devouring Sand Worm n!
This matter, this Commander will take note of it.
Shahe returned indifferently, and suddenly asked in a sharp tone. Have you forgotten one thing?
Wh What is it?
Sha Wuwen froze, unsure, there was also an inexplicable feeling of apprehension.
Shahe stared at him coldly and spat out three words heavily.
The ck Box!
Box The ck Box?
Only then did Sha Wuwen suddenly realize that in his desperation to escape, he had left behind that ck Box!
Inside the box was arge amount of information about the human cultivators in Lizhou state.
For example, the number of sects, the number of cultivators in each realm, the types of spiritual arts, the types of weapons, the types of formations, pills, talismans, etc.
This is an extremely important reference base for the future strategy of attacking the Lizhou State!
Sha Wuwens face turned pale as he said in a trembling voice.
I . I identally left behind .
Idiottt!!! Shahe violently grabbed the void in anger.
The head of Sha Wuwen was instantly distorted and shaped by the pressure of space.
Even the five senses were twisted and stacked in one piece.
In the end, he couldnt even make a sound and was directly crushed into pieces of flesh.
All the pieces of flesh fell off and in the end, only the egg-shaped, dark red demon core was left behind.
Chapter 51
Chapter 51
.
.
.
Shahe grabbed it in the air and the demon core fell into his hand.
He fiddled with Sha Wuwens demon core, slightly narrowed his eyes, and began to analyze the information.
Ling Aotian, ck Water Poison, ck Water Snake n, Master of the Void Refining Realm .
Could it be that this ling Aotians master, is a remnant of the ckwater Snake n?
But the ck Water Snake n, those above the Void Refining Realm, were almost all killed by Lord Deste himself .
No, wait! There is another one!
The ck Water Snake n Chief, ck Water Fury!
Thinking of this, Shahes heart rejoiced.
He remembered, back then, during the siege of the ck Water Snake n.
ck Water Snake ns n Chief, ck Water Fury, had disappeared with her soul.
ck Water Furys cultivation realm is the real deal, Demon God realm!
Although she is only in a soul state and has no physical body, her true strength is far less than before.
But it is still manageable to exert the strength of the Void Refining Realm.
Suppose it really is her, then as long as her soul is devoured, this Commander will definitely be able to break through to the Void Realm!
Ha! Ha! Ha! Ha! Shaheughed wildly.
It was as if he saw a picture of himself breaking through to the Void Realm and ruling the world in the future.
He even saw a picture of himself recing the Deste Lord!
He immediately turned around and entered the secret room.
In the center of the chamber stood a huge pitch-ck stone tablet.
He took out several crystals from his ring and ced them in the recesses of the tablet.
Squeezing his hand in a seal, he recited.
Spiritual Spirit Art!
Immediately, the stone tablet emitted a soft light.
A few momentster.
On the stone tablet, a womans figure hazily appeared.
Although it was impossible to see her real face, but judging from her figure, which was shapely, she must be a beauty.
Shahe opened his mouth and stated his intentions.
Lihua, go to the southern border of lizhou and help thismander investigate a person who should be in Xue City.
Within the image of the stone tablet, the enchanting voice of the lihua was heard.
Investigate who.
A human brat named ling Aotian.
Ling Aotian?
Lihua seemed to feel a pang of surprise.
This made Shahe feel strange.
What, you know him?
I dont know, Ive never heard of him, what do you want to investigate about him?
All the information!
All information? Whats so special about this ling Aotian that hes actually deeply favoured by you, Commander Shahe.
The lihua expressed confusion.
Shahe narrowed those dark, protruding eyes and said.
He destroyed the stronghold I had set up in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, killed my trusted confidant Sha Wuwen, and took away the ck Box!
So thats how it is. Lihua understood the situation.
Then asked, What about the payment?
Shahe directly offered, 50 Enlightened Realm demon cores.
Linhua shook her head, Too little, I cant even earn back the travel expenses if I rush from the Changyu Empire to liuzhou.
Shahe thought so and increased the price, 100 Enlightened Realm Demon Cores.
Lihua shook her head, Too little, I still have to rush back to the Changyu Empire from lizhou, I cant even make a return trip.
After a pause, Shahe simply added a big price at once: 150 Enlightened Realm Demon Cores, plus 5 Tongzhi Realm Demon Cores!
Lihua still shook her head, You know, once ling Aotian finds out that I am a demon, then all the lihua pavilions that I have set up within Kyushu continent may suffer.
Shahes tone grew cold: 200 Enlightened Realm demon cores! Plus 10 Tongzhi realm demon cores!
He was very unhappy with this repeated demand from Lihua.
But there was no way.
Being able to seamlessly blend in with the human race without being easily discovered as a demon.
Only she, the White Fox n, could do that.
However, Lihua still shook her head, As you know, my white fox ns spirit arts are extremely soul-consuming, and in case of a battle happens, damage is inevitable.
Shahe held back his anger and his tone grew a few more degrees colder: How much exactly, just name a price!
Lihua said her ideal price: 250 demon cores of the Enlightened Realm, plus 15 demon cores of the Tongzhi Realm, and 2 demon cores of the Transformation Realm.
Shahe couldnt bear it anymore and was furious, How dare you try to fool me! For only investigation of mere a Gathering Spirit realm brat, how can it be worth 2 Demon Cores of the Formation realm? Do you think Im a fool?
Lihua covered her face and cried, not knowing whether she was really aggrieved or not, I am also in a difficult situation, three years ago, you suddenly attacked the southern border of lizhou, causing the entire Kyushu continent to start strictly investigating the demon race, especially the southern border of lizhou, the investigation of the demon race is even more severe, I was forced to flee from there, I have recently considered whether to turn the lihua Pavilion in Xue City into a ughterhouse.
You!!!
Shahe was enraged.
Because what Lihua said made perfect sense, and he was unable to refute it.
But in case ling Aotians master. If that was really the ck Water Fury.
Then it would be well worth the cost!
So he sneered, Fine! But I will add one more condition, when the timees, I may need you to lure ling Aotian to a designated location.
Lihua smiled, No problem, a pleasure to work with.
Shahe snorted coldly and closed the stone tablet screen.
Looking at the pitch-ck reflective stone tablet.
Lihua revealed a satisfied smile.
What a moron, with the brute strength of the Void Refining Realm but a mind filled with sand, no wonder he was defeated in the battle of the Demon Beast Mountain Range three years ago.
The Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race?
What a bunch of silly insects.
Mockingly, she ridiculed him.
Lihuas thoughts spun and summoned out (Jiang Mus private diary)
Shahe spent a lot of money to ask me to investigate ling Aotian.
In reality, it was to investigate the ck Water Fury, right?
She traced the contents of the diary about ck Water Fury with a light stroke of her jade hand, and found.
[Tsk, speaking of Ling Aotians master, she has long, ck hair, straight little loli.]
[Although she is a Little loli, she has a dominant name. Her single name is Fury. Her full name is ck Water Fury, and she is the n leader of the ck Water Snake n.]
[Oh yeah, shes also the third female lead.]
I didnt expect that the ck Water Fury, who the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm n has been after, was actually ling Aotians master and also third heroine .
What about me, am I the main character heroine or the supporting female character? or maybe the same viin as Jiang Mu?
Lihua shed a flirtatious smile.
Im really looking forward to where my fate leads and gotta meet soon this guy, Jiang Mu, sometime.
Oh yeah, in a few days, Hes going to get married to Han Yuqing, alright then lets drop by his wedding banquet.
Closing the diary, Lihua beckoned a maid and ordered.
Prepare the lightning boat, Im going to make a trip to the southern border of lizhou.
Yes, Your Highness.
***
Demonic Beast Mountain Range.
Inside Jiang Mus private Thunderlight Boat.
What are you doing in my bed.
As soon as Ding Nanrong returned to her room.
She saw Jiang Mu on his back, lying on her bed with his arms and legs spread out.
Get up, do you want to die.
Ding Nanrong coldly looked down. Jiang Mu, however, did not react.
Originally, he was going to wait for Ding Nanrongs room and ask her what was going on when she returned.
But due to using the Celestial One Eye for an hour and a half.
It had led to increasing mental exhaustion.
As a result, while waiting, he couldnt bear the drowsiness and fell asleep.
Just see him turn on his side and his arms and legs mped up to the fragrant quilt.
To try to sleep morefortably.
Ding Nanrongs eyebrows frowned slightly, just silently, looking at the sleeping Jiang Mu.
Going by her earlier temperament, she would definitely throw Jiang Mu out.
But now, she already knew the direction of her fate, knew that she would be Jiang Mus daoist partner.
So much so that she Couldnt give rise to any thoughts of throwing him out.
Will I fall in love with this guy in the future?
Ding Nanrong asked herself in her mind.
At least for now, I dont have that . feeling of love.
Let it be natural.
Hey, Guys I created Discord channel for the website, join us fortest updates and schedules and stuff. Im still quite new to Discord, so feel free to add suggestions.
Chapter 52
Chapter 52
.
.
.
The next day. It was just after dawn.
Hundreds of cultivators were gathered on the deck of Xue Chengs ship.
They talked to each other in high spirits.
The hunting season is over! I miss the spring flowers!
Ive finally killed enough wolf demons to avenge my dead brothers death! Hahahahahaha!!!
This young master has killed 108 demon beasts! With immediate effect, the might of my Extreme Star Divine Sword Sect will resound throughout the Lizhou Prefecture!!!
My sword, the tomb of the demons! I have already killed 300 demons, the rise of the human race can be expected!
Ill be rich next time!!!
***
Quiet!
Xue Yuanshans loud voice reached everyones ears.
After everyone hushed up and quieted down.
Xue Yuanshan worded some words to sum up the speech for this hunting season.
This season has been the best one I have ever seen for you all.
You have experienced the ferocity and cunning of demon beasts.
You have understood the importance of unity against the demons.
You have learnt the truth that money and wealth are external to you, but fame and fortune are spent in the mirror.
Hunting demonic beasts is supposed to be a matter of both opportunity and risk.
Some people gain and some lose, no more than that.
But no matter what, by killing demonic beasts, you are all contributing to Xue City, the Southern Realm, Lizhou, and even the entire Kyushu Continent!
Finished a long speech.
Alright, this hunting season, its officially over, lets all disperse, were ready to take off.
Oh wait, before we return to Xue City, this City Lord has one more person to reward heavily!
Xue Yuanshan turned his head and looked at Ling Aotian with a smile.
Ling Aotian nodded his head in agreement.
He stepped out with his head held high and stood level with Xue Yuanshan, facing the hundreds of cultivators directly.
Although among these hundreds of cultivators, there were many cultivation levels higher than his.
However, Ling Aotian was not at all timid. Instead, he even looked slightly arrogant.
When Xue Yuanshan saw this, he secretly nodded his head: this son seemed to be more confident after five days of hunting, not bad.
Then to the group of cultivators, he said.
As I said before, there is a demon army stronghold hidden inside the Demon Beast Mountain Range with unknown intentions, if any of you can uncover it, the City Lords Pce will have a heavy reward.
He nced at Ling Aotian and said appreciatively.
And this Young Master Ling Aotian, he managed to uncover the stronghold of the Shahe Demon Army with just his own strength!
At the Gathering Spirit realm, he didnt just kill several Enlightening Realms demons.
He even dared to face the Transformation Realms Sha Wuwen head-on, undaunted by life and death, such a feat by Young Master Ling deserves the admiration of us all!
He, is the pride of our Xue City!
Oooo!
After Xue Yuanshan finished speaking, everyone erupted.
Their gazes were like maic iron, instantly sucked onto Ling Aotians body.
This child has actually found out the stronghold of the Shahe Demon Army?!
Thats something that even the people from the Dark Night Tower failed to uncover!!!
At the Gathering Spirit realm, he actually killed several Enlightened Realm sand bugs?!
He even dared to face a Demon Cultivator of the Transformation Realm straight on!!!
So powerful!!!
So strong!!!
I want to marry him!!!
I want his child!!!
I will marry him even if I dont change my sex!!!
Listening to the crowd of cultivators astonished admiration.
The corners of Ling Aotians mouth turned up, revealing a delightful evil smile.
He couldnt help but look back at Xue Menghan, wanting to share his pleasure with her.
However, Xue Menghan did not even spare him a nce. Instead, her arms were tracing through the air.
Also pouting in her little mouth, she muttered.
That bastard Jiang Mu, why hasnt he updated yet, is he sleeping, hmph.
The expression looked as if it was dissatisfied.
Was it because someone said they wanted to marry me, so Menghan felt dissatisfied?
Ling Aotian shook his head andughed.
He didnt think that this was very likely. After all, it was still early for the two of them to get into a rtionship.
More likely, it was because the hunting season was over and she hadnt had enough fun yet, so she was feeling discontent.
After all, she was so delicate and innocent, lively and yful.
Since it was Young Master Ling Aotian who found the demon stronghold, then, this City Lord will keep his promise and give a heavy reward to Young Master Ling!
Xue Yuanshan took out a token from his Space ring.
The front side of the token was white, engraved with the design of a box.
The reverse side was ck, with the design of an ancient building engraved on it.
Someone recognized this token and eximed out of breath.
Its the Dark Night Buildings Order of the Sound of the Day and Sun!
The Sound of Day and Sun token?
What kind of token is that?
.
There was a lot of chatter among the crowd.
Xue Yuanshan coughed lightly and exined. The Order of the Sound of Day and Sun is a special token made by the Dark Night House.
Those who hold the token will not only enjoy all kinds of preferential treatment from the Dark Night House.
Most importantly, they can also participate in the ruins exploration held by the Dark Night House!
Xue Yuanshan smiled as he handed the token to Ling Aotian.
Young Master Ling, congrattions, you have gained the qualification to enter the Voice of the Day Sun in three days time.
Thank you, Lord City Master!
Ling Aotian dly epted the token.
He had heard about it from Juaner before.
The Voice of the Day Sun was a ruin.
The teleportation door of this ruin could only be opened by the Dark Night House.
The treasures inside the ruins were innumerable.
As long as you find it, it belongs to you!
Ling Aotian was delighted. I never thought that participating in such a hunting season would be worthwhile.
Apart from helping his master recover some strength, taking a small revenge for the destruction of his vige, being regarded and invested in by Han Yuqing, touching the threshold of the Qi Sea realm And so on.
Surprisingly, he had also obtained the qualification to participate in the ruins!
Leaving aside the treasures inside the ruins, he definitely had the confidence to break through to the Qi Sea realm in the ruins!
Because of his excellent performance, the Dark Night House Master, one of the three beauties of Xue City, Lu Chorou may even favor him.
The more Ling Aotian thought about it, the happier he became, and his eyes seemed to glow.
He would share this happiness with Xue Menghan!
Menghan! Today Im high
Finallyyy!
Xue Menghan suddenly shouted with joy.
She saw that the diary had finally being updated.
Ling Aotian, however, thought that Xue Menghan was overjoyed with his achievements.
So he couldnt help butugh out loud:.
Hahahahaha!
He handed the token to Xue Menghan and proudly said.
Look, Menghan! This is
Im going back to my room first!
Xue Menghan did not want to read the diary in front of so many people.
So she hurriedly dropped the sentence.
She ran back to her room like a gust of wind.
This caused Ling Aotians hand holding the token to freeze in the wind.
His face was half proud and half embarrassed.
Bang!
After Xue Menghan closed the door.
Sitting right in front of the table, she read the diary.
[March 12, sunny and cloudy.]
[Not normal, not normal.]
[Ding Nanrong is acting very strange. I identally fell asleep in her bed and slept all day and night.]
[She didnt throw me out?, I remember once in the past, I identally fell asleep in her bed, only to wake up and find myself falling off a cliff.]
Pfft! Falling off a cliff ahahahahahahaha! Serves you right.
Xue Menghan couldnt help butugh out loud.
(TL: Bruh, shes already fallen, just doesnt know)
JOIN US!!
Chapter 53: This Old Virgin Surprisingly Went Right in the Plot (Happy May Day)
Chapter 53: This Old Virgin Surprisingly Went Right in the Plot (Happy May Day)
.
.
.
[Why did Ding Nanrong suddenly seem to have changed her nature like this?]
[Is she cultivating a dumb split personality?]
[Hmm .. Never mind.]
[Anyway, this old virgin, her persona has been skewed since she changed her look.]
High above the clouds.
A small private ship was flying at high speed towards the direction of the Wuyou Sect.
Inside the room, Jiang Mu was sitting in front of the table writing in his diary.
[Todays episode is kind of a transitional one.]
[Its mainly about wrapping up the hunting season, andying out the next main storyline.]
[Xue Yuanshan will praise Ling Aotian in front of the crowd, boasting how awesome he is.]
[And then how the crowd was stunned and in awe.]
[And of course Xue Menghan, who would follow the stereotypical silly dog persona and show her standard maiden in love face to Ling Aotian.]
[From then on, the duos rtionship strengthened by another point.]
Bah! Youre the silly dog, youre the one whos obsessed with Ling Aotian!
Strengthening my feelings. In your dreams!
Xue Menghan gritted her teeth angrily.
If Jiang Mu was here, she would definitely give him a punch him through and through.
[Its a pity that its useless to strengthen feelings either.]
[Because this is the Qing Dynasty of the Harem, you cant even physically touch the hands.]
[This original author, is he trying to write a tonic harem novel?]
[Whether it is or not, it will probably be a flop because she cant control the rtionship thread.]
[So Xue Menghan, the number one female protagonist, keeps hovering around being a nymphomaniac]
[The rtionship pace was slow as snails.]
[Later, there were readers who couldnt stand it anymore and directly started abusing the author, chapter by chapter, paragraph by paragraph, sentence by sentence, word by word, no matter the which tform. He was not spared.]
[The result of the continued abuses made the authors ss heart explode, and with a cry, he directly put an end to Xue Menghan.]
????
What happened to me?, you write it quickly!
Seeing her ending, Xue Menghans heart was intrigued and anxious.
After a while, the diary content was only renewed.
[Good news! Good news!]
[Just now Ding Nanrong came in.]
[She also brought a ss of milk and honey buns, saying that she made them herself and asked me to try them. Im so happy!]
Ding Nanrong: What are you happy about? Its not the first time youve eaten it.
Xue Menghan: This bastard likes milk and honey buns?
[Why am I happy?]
[Because this old virgin actually got the plot right!]
[In the original plot, she just took the time to make me a milk and honey bun during the time she was sailing the airship!]
[Good Ronger, my dear Ronger, for once your persona was normal! Mwahahaha.]
[But this milk honey bun is too sweet. She put too much milk nectar in it..]
Ding Nanrong:
Xue Menghan: Hurry up and finish it, and write my ending when youre done!
[Mmm, not to mention, this milk and honey bun is quite refreshing.]
[Ugh Suddenly, I miss the bun shop back home I always first I open the window. Then I drink the soup One bite of bun light and full of aroma]
[No matter if I can get through or not, Im going to have a bun feast when I get back!]
[Well, thats all Ill write for today.]
Huh? What about my ending ..
Xue Menghan pouted in her small mouth, unhappiness written on her face.
[Oh yeah, I forgot theres one more thing I didnt say.]
Is it my ending?
Xue Menghans eyes lit up and stared intently at the diary.
Only to be disappointed to see that it was about the Voice of Daybreak.
[Thats to pave the way for the next main plot: the exploration of the ruins.]
[This main storyline will feature the second female lead, Lu Churuo.]
Dark Night Building. Inside the room on the seventh floor.
Its really my turn to make an appearance after the hunting season.
Lazily lying on her side on the couch, Lu Churuo elegantly flipped through her diary.
[Hmmm . Ive already prepared my heart for this. Lu Churuos persona will definitely be crooked.]
[After all, the female first and third, and the two female counterparts are all crooked.]
[Then this old witch probably will be no exception.]
Why would Jiang Mu call me an old witch?
I am only two hundred and ny years old, while the ck water fury is nearly a thousand years old.
To say old, Im not as old as the ck Water Fury, am I?
Lu Chorou noticed a small detail.
Jiang Mu seemed to have nicknames for them all.
She, Lu Churou, The old witch.
Xue Meng Han, Silly dog nymphomaniac.
ck Water Fury, Dead bitch.
Ding Nanrong, Old virgin.
Han Yuqing, Pervert.
[I just hope that when the timees, this old witch wont be too outrageously crooked.]
[Well, thats pretty much it for todays main storyline.]
[When I get back to the Wuyou Sect, Im going to officially meet Han Yuqing, the pervert.]
[And tomorrow night, Im going to get married to her, and after that .]
[Ill write tomorrows plot tomorrow.]
[I hope I have a good reward today!]
Finished writing. Jiang Mu closed his diary.
While eating the honey bun with milk.
Looking forward to todays reward at the same time.
[Ding! Congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing!
[Temperament +2] (18/100)
[Face Value +2] (18/100)
[Reward obtained: Transformation Technique] (Immortal Technique)
[Reward Description: Transformation for Master. Can transform a person into another person.]
[Note: Spiritual energy is continuously consumed during the Transformation state, and is automatically lifted when it is depleted, or when it is interrupted.]
[Note: While in the transformed state, it cannot be erased in any external form.]
[Note: Can be voluntarily released from the transformed state.]
(TL: Another chapterter.)
JOIN US!!
Chapter 54
Chapter 54
This transformation spell .
Its actually an immortal technique?
Jiang Mu froze for a moment, regarding immortal arts, he was naturally no stranger to them.
It was a technique that could only be performed by immortals, and it was stronger than spirit arts.
There were ostensibly six cultivation realms in this world.
The highest was the Martial God realm.
But in reality, There was also a seventh one above the Martial God realm: the Immortal realm.
In this Harem of Martial Gods Record, there are two female protagonists who are in the Immortal Realm.
But they both appeared at ater stage.
This Transformation Technique. It can transform a person into another person.
That is to say, I can transform myself or transform others.
Well, lets try transforming myself and have a look. Jiang Mu was so interested he walked over to the one-person high standing mirror.
Looking at himself in the mirror, he couldnt help but tsk.
As expected of the great viin.
This body, this face, this temperament, it all on other level, and I wonder what will happen to this body of mine when the temperament and face value have reached 100 points?
Wouldnt I be be ridiculously handsomedy killer? Jiang Mu tidied up his clothes a little.
Then thought about who to transform into.
Lets just turn into Ding Nanrong for first and see its performance.
So in his mind, Ding Nanrongs appearance, body and clothes appeared.
Transformation Technique!
There was a muffled sound of poof.
The original handsome man in the mirror gone.
It immediately turned into a cold beauty with a busty short dress, twin braids, and an arrogant curved figure.
Crap its heavy!
Jiang Mu suddenly felt his center of gravity rise, and with an unsteady stance, his whole body buckled on his knees in front of the mirror.
Good Lord! Even these two . have changed out!
Jiang Mu looked into the mirror in amazement.
So, shes been carrying such heavy . weight, I guess it was hard for her as a child.
Jiang Mu stood up and took a few steps back and forth.
It made him very ufortable.
Well, not bad for an Immortal Technique.
Wait, If even the top has changed, then the bottom .
Hmmm As expected of immortal arts. Its lives upto the name.
Undo! Jiang Mu lifted the transformation technique.
The body immediately returned to its original state.
Try changing into someone else.
Now Han Yuqing.
Then in his mind, Han Yuqings appearance, body, and clothes appeared.
Transformation Technique!
There was a muffled sound of poof.
The original handsome man in the mirror.
Has turned into a charming woman with a longke blue dress and butterfly scars carved on her cheeks.
Looking at the Han Yuqing in the mirror.
Jiang Mu couldnt help but have a sudden thought.
This transformation technique is something that can turn a person, into another person.
Then . If I turn Han Yuqing, into Ding Nanrong, or into Xue Menghan, Lu Chorou, ck Water fury, Qu Nishang, Lihua, Bai, Qingyue Fairy
Then following Han Yuqings perverted persona, she seduces me like crazy .
hehe! This Transformation Technique is crazy!
Just thinking about all those images of female protagonists seducing him the viin.
An inexplicable . feeling rose up at the bottom of Jiang Mus heart A sense of evil?
Shaking his head off. This dog system, rewarding me with a transformation technique that doesnt have much use.
It couldnt be that its trying to make me fall for Han Yuqing and be distracted with passing the level, right?
If thats really the case.
Then thats too much of a despicable thing .
***
An hourter.
The private Thunderlight ship arrived at the za of the Wuyou Sect.
Jiang Mu had only justnded the ship.
The hundreds of disciples standing in two rows on the square immediately shouted in unison.
Wee back Sect Master!!!
The sound resounded throughout the entire Wuyou Mountain.
Woahh! What the hell.
Jiang Mu was freaked out by such a warm wee.
At that moment.
A gust of fragrant wind washed over Jiang Mus side in surprise.
Husband!
Well,e to think of it.
Jiang Mu then remembered. In the original plot.
When he first returned to the Sect at the end of the hunting season, the entire sects discipline would greet him.
And it was Han Yuqing who had specially arranged such a grand event.
Han Yuqing knew his arrogant temperament well.
So she deliberately arranged for the entire sect to greet him in a grand manner, to satisfy his vanity and sense of superiority.
Thus making him feel good about himself.
And yet. Husband what a clingy women! We havent even been married yet! Get off me!
As per Jiang Mus viinous persona, I hate her.
So couldnt allow this.
Okay~! Han Yuqing obediently and reluctantly left Jiang Mus embrace.
Like a dutiful wife, she also stood to the side, looking at Jiang Mu with her eyebrows arched in a smile.
A happy look on her face.
It made all the male disciples hearts skip a beat.
Miss Han is so well-behaved! I love her so much!
The butterfly tattoo on her face is so pretty! I want to touch it!
She smiles so seductively! Shes seducing my soul!
If I could marry her, Id be willing to lose 30 years of my life!
Why doesnt any woman treat me like this
Ronger, I dont want to walk anymore, take me to the main hall of the sect!
Jiang Mu didnt even nce at Han Yuqing and instructed Ding Nanrong.
Ding Nanrong didnt make a sound and hugged him directly from behind.
On the side, Han Yuqing, however, smiled brightly and said to Ding Nanrong.
Sister Rong, you must hold husband steady alright, if he falls, I will be very distressed.
In her tone, there was a strong concern that could not be hidden.
This caused the crowd of male disciples to fall in love with her a few million more times.
Sister Rong? the hell?! Jiang Mu almost fell over.
Did he just hear it wrong, maybe? What did Han Yuqing call Ding Nanrong??
Sister Rong!!!
Over seventy reincarnations, Han Yuqing never once called lDing Nanrong sister. Even when Ding Nanrong became her own sister, she never called her sister Ding Nanrong.
Even when Ding Nanrong became his Daoist partner, Han Yuqing only called her Ronger!
And now? One was a prospective Patriarchs wife and the other was a servant girl.
How could the Patriarchs wife call the maid her sister?
Thats outrageous! That, Ronger, you and her You know her well?
Jiang Mu couldnt help but ask Ding Nanrong.
He also suddenly remembered.
Earlier, he had used the Celestial One Eye to see Ding Nanrong carrying the Water Lotus Sword and standing opposite Han Yuqing with a frosty face.
That look was as if she was about to kill Han Yuqing.
Howe now It suddenly felt like the two of them had be sisters!
The rtionship between the two of them, they couldnt have gotten friendly at that time, right .
My rtionship with her is, well, so-so.
Ding Nanrong faintly replied.
Then, without waiting for Jiang Mu to say more, she picked him up and flew off in the direction of the main hall of the sect.
Han Yuqing, who was on the ground, still didnt forget to shout to Jiang Mu, who was getting carried away.
Husband! Can we have dinner together in the evening!
Jiang Mus voice came from afar: Eat a chicken.
It was too far away to be heard very clearly.
But Han Yuqing showed a happy smile and shouted even louder.
Then its a deal oh! Ill meet you for dinner tonight, My dear husband!!!
Jiang Mus voice came from far and loud: Eat you **#*%@*&***!!!
It was too far away to be heard anymore.
JOIN US!!
Chapter 55
Chapter 55
.
.
.
At the same time, a huge lightning boatnded outside the city gates of Xue City.
After Ling Aotiannded on the ship, he did not immediately return to the City Masters residence.
Instead, he followed his master ck Water Furys instructions and arrived at the foot of a deserted mountain.
Master, there is no one here, you cane out now.
Ling Aotian said to his Space Ring.
A cloud of ck mist burst out of his Space Ring.
It formed a little girl with golden pupils in a ck dress and straight ck hair.
Master, what are youing out to do? Ling Aotian was puzzled by the sudden action of his master.
This god is going to take a break. ck Water Fury said with an expressionless face and walked in the direction of Wuyou Mountain.
Master, this is the human frontier, what if your demon identity is discovered..
Just kill it.
Then, Master.. When will you return?
Ling Aotian was a little worried.
He was always uneasy in his heart when his master was not around.
What if he met the Buyang Seven or something in Xue City, he wouldnt be able to take revenge.
Come back? Depends on my mood! The ck Water Furys face was chilly as she said back grimly.
Ever since she knew that she was going to end up sacrificing herself to make Ling Aotian a sess.
She had the urge to kill Bastard Ling Aotian many times and be done with it once and for all.
But after two days of quiet consideration, she eventually gave up killing Ling Aotian for the time being.
She decided to reach out to Jiang Mu first to see if she could turn her fate around in the background.
If not, just kill Jiang Mu, the so-called reincarnator, as well.
Master! The direction youre going, is Wuyou Mountain, thats the territory of the Wuyou Sect..
So what if it is. The ck Water Fury did not want to say more, and a ripple began to rise around her.
It looked like she was preparing to use a spatial spirit art to transport herself.
Ling Aotian suddenly remembered something and hurriedly shouted.
Right, Master! Im going to explore the ruin in three days, you must return in time..
Shut up, You dare order this god!
The ck Water Fury burst out with a fierce burst of spiritual pressure, crushing Ling Aotian to the point where he fell to his knees on the spot.
.. Mast-Master.. Pfft!
Ling Aotian could not withstand the pressure and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.
He did not understand why his master was suddenly furious.
This God does not have to be told what to do by others!
ck Water Fury dropped a ruthless sentence and disappeared into thin air in ce.
What happened to the Master, she-..
Last time in the cliff cave, she suddenly came out of nowhere and beat me up violently..
And today, she abruptly used her spiritual pressure to crush me..
Ling Aotian felt inexplicably aggrieved and slightly offended.
He knew that ck Water Fury was vicious, but all along, she hadnt been so ruthless that she would hurt him.
Wasnt he her disciple?
At that moment, up ahead, on the mountain path, came the sound of several men talking.
Look, brothers, theres ad kneeling down there?
Ha, did this boy know that I, Bujan, would be passing by, so hes kneeling here on purpose?
But hes so handsome, Im jealous and pisses me of, I want to beat him up.
Eh? Does he look like a familiar guy, brothers?
Now that you say, He does looks familiar.
Oh Yeah, I think we beat him up before and threw him into a den of demon pigs, what was his name again?
I think his name was Ling something.
.
Hmm?
At these words, Ling Aotian looked up consciously.
Upon seeing seven people with oddly shaped heads, deformed bodies, varying in height, fatness and thinness.
His heart thudded, It was them!
The Buyang Seven!
He had not forgotten the shame of being thrown into the pigsty by the Buyang Seven in the Demon Beast Mountain Range at that time.
He vowed, That one day, he will get his revenge back!
Ling Aotian clenched his fist and secretly swore. In his dark and cold eyes shone.
There was also a sh of an imperceptible chill.
F*ck! A chill flickered in that brats eyes, Laozi saw it!
What?! He still dares to be hostile to the us brothers?!
Shit, beat up less huh!
Beat him up!
Pick him up!
Theres a wild boars nest in the mountains!
Woo woo!
Seven unattractive men, angry and jealous, pounced on Ling Aotian.
It was like hungry wolves pouncing on him.
W-why are you doing this!
Ling Aotians face was filled with horror.
***
Wuyou Sect. Inside the bedchamber of the Patriarchs Hall.
Transform!
Wosh!
Jiang Mu used his Transformation Technique and transformed himself into Ding Nanrongs appearance once again.
Then he walked around the room, elegantly and skillfully.
Hmm, Im getting more and more skilled with this transformation technique.
Jiang Mu practiced his transformation technique in his bedroom for a while.
Its a pity that I can only transform into someone Ive seen.
I had nned to change into the number one beauty of the Cangling Realm.
He had wanted to see the so-called worlds number one beauty, Bai Qixue, in which part of the world was she beautiful.
It was regrettable to find out. He couldnt.
This transformation technique could not be changed into someone he had not seen with his own eyes.
Suddenly, ripple arose in the air.
Then, a little loli with a ck dress and long, straight ck hair appeared in the room out of thin air.
Afternding on the ground, the little loli stood face to face with Ding Nanrong.
Big eyes stared at little eyes.
Steel tes like chest.
??
Jiang Mu stared in bewilderment.
Hmm.. Why am I hallucinating in broad daylight, .
Could it be that practicing the transformation technique has created hallucinations? He closed his eyes.
More than seventy rounds of absolute experience told him.
At this moment, the ck Water Fury was staying in Ling Aotians Space Ring and Ling Aotian was in Xuecheng.
Therefore, the ck Water Fury in front of him was definitely a fake, an illusion.
Once he opened his eyes, thered be no ck Water fury. So he did, opened his eyes.
Two eyes met, still staring at each other with wide eyes.
I-Its just an illusion, calm down. So close your eyes again.
Open your eyes again.
An Illusion.
Close eyes again.
Eyes open again.
Crap youre real nigga!
Jiang Mu had just opened his eyes when he saw, to his horror, that the ck Water Fury had actually lunged at him.
Thudd!
He was pressed down on the floor by the ck Water Fury.
His own body, imprisoned by her with a spatial spirit technique.
W-what are you doing! Jiang Mus scalp tingled and his face was full of disbelief.
The ck Water Fury in front of him.. It was real!!!
She hade to his bedroom to find him!!!
Why? The ck Water Fury narrowed those golden pupils andughed mischievously, saying.
I was just looking for Jiang Mu to have a chat, but after seeing you, his personal servent.
Clever as this god is, a n came to mind.
Looking for me for a chat?
Talk about nonsense!
I dont know you well, waittt, what did she just say?
Did she say Personal servant and have a n?
Youre looking for me.. What do you want with my patriarch? As well as what are you going to do to me?
Jiang Mu was now in Ding Nanrongs appearance, and even his voice was that of Ding Nanrong.
So in time, he changed his tone and also wanted to know what this dead bitch was going to do to Ding Nanrong.
Do do I want? Youll know soon enough. The ck Water Fury grinned sinisterly.
She stretched out her delicate arm and clenched her five fingers into a fist.
A dense soul power coalesced on the fist.
ck Water Soul Etching Technique!
Hiss hiss~
The fist unexpectedly turned into the shape of a snakes head, but there were no eyes. Only a snakes mouth like an abyss.
The eeriness on ck Water Furys face intensified even more as she grinned and said.
Since you are Jiang Mus personal attendant.
Then, as long as you are turned into a loyal servant of this god.
Then you can keep an eye on Jiang Mu every day and report his every move to this god!
Crap? Shes going to spy on my every move?
Why would she do that? Before Jiang Mu could have a reaction.
Be a loyal ve of this god!
The ck Water Fury shoved her snake-like fist, violently, into his mouth.
JOIN US!!
Chapter 56
Chapter 56
.
.
.
Ummmmm!!!
Jiang Mus eyes widened in silent defiance.
The snake fist that was shoved into his mouth spewed out a warm stream of soul-etching poison.
The soul-etching poison went through his throat, across his chest and reached his heart.
Eventually, the soul-etching poison merged into the blood and was transported throughout his body.
F*ck! This familiar sense of deja vu!
Jiang Mu remembered that day, in the uninhabited canyon of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
He had almost been turned into a ve by the ck Water Fury!
It was fortunate that he had the The Body That Bears All Poisons to absorb and refine her Soul Eaters poison.
Otherwise, he would have gone cold long ago.
Jiang Mu hurriedly activated his Poison Explosion Pill to absorb these Soul Eroding Poisons.
Youre the second person to make this god willingly lose decades of life while casting a forbidden technique.
The ck Water Fury stared at Ding Nanrong with a smirk.
Although I dont know how that bastard Jiang Mu was able to resist the ck Water Soul Erosion Technique, but that doesnt matter anymore.
As long as you, the personal attendant, be a ve of this god, the result will be simr.
Your mission from now on is to spy on, protect, and seduce Jiang Mu day and night, so that he will turn into puppet whatever you say!
Since it was impossible to turn Jiang Mu into a ve.
Then it was possible to use his personal servant girl as a starting point.
Then to have this maid, to extract the future information from him about the course of her own destiny.
Then, she could then control her own destiny and change her miserable ending to Happy one!
While thinking so, The ck Water Fury scanned the magnificent huge breast of Ding Nanrong and could not help but lick her lips in awe.
Youve grown so big because of the water element poison, havent you, that its even bigger than your head.
Those few pounds of charm, no man can resist at all.
So that son of a bitch will definitely fall and be a good-for-nothing who cant live with you.
With that, the long, forked tongue took a shot at that*.
Hiss~ Crap!
That felt.. But it was so f**king real!
Jiang Mu was *surprisingly* shivered with pleasant and warm feelings.
He almost moaned out.
ck Water Fury brushed her long, straight ck hair and smiled sweetly.
Do you feel now, that your soul is starting to tremble with joy?
Do you want to prostrate yourself on your knees and sing the praises of this God?
Do you long to give your life for this God?
Congrattions, you are about to be a loyal ve of this God.
Soon, you will be united with Jiang Mu and be his daoist couple.
Are you looking forward to it?
Look forward to it, you faggot!
Jiang Mu was irritated.
He had probably guessed the root reason why the ck Water Fury was looking for him.
It must be because of the incident where he had thrown her into the hundred-meter sinkhole.
With her ruthless nature of holding grudges, she would definitely look for a chance to take revenge.
This is why, she was now looking for him.
She had also taken control of Ding Nanrong in the process, to make her seduce him and make himpletely pleasurefal. So he will be a puppet wholl be controlled through Ding Nanrong..
If this bitch gets upset, he might even be killed!
Damn, this plot is still going nowhere, its aplete mess!
Is this what happens when you have a crooked persona?
Shit system! Rubbish novel!
Jiang Mu cursed, but no matter how crooked the plot and persona was.
He had to get through this crisis first.
Otherwise, he would really be this dead bitchs ve.
That would be the end of him.
So, Jiang Mu sucked up hard.
At the same time, he elerated the Poison Explosion Pill, desperately absorbing and refining the Soul Eroding Poison.
I will suck you dry dead bitch!
It seems that you cant wait to be a ve of this god.
Feeling Ding Nanrongs active and responsive absorption, the ck Water Fury is satisfied.
However, it didnt take long.
She felt a violent dizziness in her head.
How.. Whats going on?
My Soul Eaters poison.. Is it out of control?
Her face suddenly changed.
The Soul-Eating Poison that she had fed to Ding Nanrong had exploded out of control!
This feeling.. It was just like that time, exactly the same as the day Jiang Mu had sucked her dry!
You.. Let go of my hand!!!
The ck Water Fury had experienced this once, and made a decisive attempt to pull her arm out.
But Jiang Mu was biting down so tightly that she couldnt pull it out.
Let go my ass! Im not stupid!
Watch me how I suck you to death!
Jiang Mu feverishly absorbed it as if his life were dependent on it.
How could this god fall in the same shameful situation!
ck Water Furys face was ruthless to the extreme.
She stretched out her small hand in the shape of five fingers, wanting to strangle Ding Nanrong by the neck.
The ck Water Fury finally couldnt bear it anymore.
Her five fingers suddenly rippled through space.
It looked like she wanted topletely destroy him.
Damn it, Jiang Mu was so frightened that he immediately lifted his Transformation Technique.
Poof~~, he transformed back into his original form.
Because he had transformed back to his original form, he was able to avoid ck Water Furys fierce attack.
The ck Water Furys rippling five fingers grabbed the top of Jiang Mus chest, creating a distorted vacuum.
What a monster, that was close!
You..? ck Water Fury couldnt help but stare in disbelief after she sessfully drew her arm out.
What did she see just now?
Ding Nanrong had actually turned into Jiang Mu!
Youre.. Jiang Mu?!!! She understood in an instant.
It turned out that this Ding Nanrong, from beginning to end, was Jiang Mus transformation.
This transformation technique was actually so remarkable that even her divine sense couldnt detect it!
Jiang Mu didnt care about her.
Taking advantage of her weakened state, he got up with a snap, kicked his legs out, and ran for the door.
As he ran, he called for help.
Ronger help me!!!
He had not yet reached the door of the room.
Before he could reach the door, the ck Water Fury appeared in front of him in a sh despite her weakness and dizziness.
Another hand sh knocked him out hard.
THUD! With that sound. Jiang Mu fell straight to the ground.
The ck Water Fury also sat down on the ground to adjust her breathing because of being weakened.
Due to therge amount of soul power that had been sucked dry.
So much so that it was difficult for her to recover for a while. To nned to recover little.
But at that very moment.
A Water Lotus Sword shot in through the door.
It came straight towards her chest.
Looks like few people are upset with me using N word. But Im not being racist or had any intention to hurt anyone. I see this word nothing more than as just alternative of Bro Pal as white and other (We) all use.
I use them BC IMO It makes reading more enjoyable and funny. (Also fits well with Jiang Mus character) but I guess it kinda be (Rules) a word only ck people can use.
So Im sorry but not sorry If I hurt your sentiments, I didnt mean to so, let me know If I should stop for better. I will.
JOIN US!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like What To Do if Youre the Viin and the Heroine Likes You.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 57
Chapter 57
.
.
.
The ck Water Furys golden pupils shrank sharply.
In front of her chest, a spatial barrier suddenly formed.
The Water Lotus Sword pierced through the spatial barrier, the tip of the sword just barely resting on the heart of her chest. Stopped and was unable to advance a single inch.
She took the opportunity to jump backwards and grabbed it with her five fingers.
A click! There was a crunching sound.
The Water Lotus Sword was crushed by the spatial barrier.
Water Element Great Water Dragon Technique!
With an indifferent female voice came a cold voice.
An extremely thick water dragon prated the door and spiraled towards the ck Water Fury.
The ck Water Fury intended to use the Spatial Spirit Art to escape.
But due to the excessive loss of soul power, her body was so weak that she could not sessfully perform it.
The only way to escape was to take the door open.
How can a mere Return to Origin realm be worthy of blocking the way of this God?
The ck Water Furys arm rippled, covering a spatial shield.
She weed the dragon.
The arm shed sharply.
tter!
The great water dragon was directly shed and burst.
But instead of dissipating, the water dragon unexpectedly turned into arge amount of water.
The water covered her body and drenched her ck dress and ck hair, and the tip of the small lotus was faintly attached.
As she rushed out of the room, dripping wet.
She saw Ding Nanrong stabbing her with her sword raised at breakneck speed.
ck Water Fury blocked her with a thrusting her arm.
The spatial shield on her arm, along the tip of the sword, crawled towards Ding Nanrong like maggots attached to her bones, instantly imprisoning Ding Nanrong temporarily.
With a grim gaze, the ck Water Fury entangled a dark, ck water snake in her other hand.
Snake God Poisonous Water Fist!
Go to hell!
Her fist struck out fiercely at Ding Nanrongs abdomen.
Because Ding Nanrong was at the Returned Origin Realm, the weakened woman did not dare to act boldly.
The only way to ensure her safe escape was to kill her opponent.
Ding Nanrongs abdomen was pierced on the spot, and the ck water snake, instantly, sank into her body.
GUhaa! Ding Nanrong spat blood and monaed in pain.
Ahhhhhh! The ck Water Fury also screamed miserably.
The two of them unexpectedly both fell to their knees.
ck Water Fury urgently drew out her fist and jumped back away from Ding Nanrong.
She panicked and moved her spiritual power and soul power to quickly heal the hollow in her abdomen.
At the same time, she looked at Ding Nanrong, her face pale and horrified:.
You.. How did you.. Counterattack this God?!
She didnt see at all how Ding Narong had injured her!
Remembering that day in the Uninhabited Canyon, when she had punched Jiang Mu, she had inexplicably been struck back by him.
Now this situation of Ding Nanrong was actually exactly the same as Jiang Mus!
Why?!
The ck Water Fury was in a state of shock and disbelief.
She didnt dare to rashly go and kill Ding Nanrong now.
Ding Nanrong didnt reply.
She was moving the water elemental power within her body to contain the deterioration of her wounds and suppress the spread of the ck Water Snake Poison.
The ck Water Snake, on the other hand, took this opportunity to run decisively towards the outside of the sect masters hall.
Then she fled in the direction of the cliff at the back of the mountain.
She was already very weak, plus, she was now heavily injured.
So she simply did not dare to stay for half a breath longer.
If not, when another cultivator from the Returning Origin Realm, or even the Qi Sea Realm, came, she wasnt even ten percent sure of escaping!
And just after that, ck Water Fury had fled.
Han Yuqing happened to be carrying a te of spirit fruits and walked over happily.
Sister Rong?
What are you doing sitting here?
Yah! Your stomach is pierced!
Han Yuqing was taken aback.
She had originally wanted to take the spirit fruit to Jiang Mu as a way to narrow the distance between the two of them, as she couldnt wait for dinner.
But now, instead, she saw a seriously injured Ding Nanrong at the entrance to Jiang Mus room!
Sister Rong, whats going on?!
Who injured you?!
Han Yuqing ced the spirit fruit on the floor and hurriedly tried to check her body.
But Ding Nan Rong waved her hand to stop it, her breath weak as she said to her.
Dont worry, I have a water element body and have a healing technique, this kind of injury cant kill me.
Anyway, I was just returning from the back of the mountain.
Thats when suddenly I heard the patriarchs cry for help.
Whening here, I saw a Golden Pupil Snake Demon.
That golden-pupil snake demon knocked out the Patriarch.
Han Yuqing got extremely anxious.
What?! Husband was knocked out?!
She wanted to go into the bedroom and check on Jiang Mus condition.
But she was pulled back by Ding Nanrong.
The patriarch is only unconscious, theres nothing serious wrong with him.
What you need to do now is to hurry up and kill that Golden Pupil Snake Demon.
Said. As she with her finger, tapped on Han Yuqings forehead and injected a water elemental force.
Sister Rong, this is..?
Han Yuqing was amazed.
When she moved this water elemental force, she could actually sense that there was a vague and indefinite aura in the direction of the back mountain that was moving further and further away.
Ding Nanrong exined.
That Golden Pupil Demon Snake, whose strength is at the Void Refining Realm, seems to be only a few points stronger than me.
She was covered in water from my Great Water Dragon Technique, and as long as shes still wet, youll be able to sense her.
Hearing this, Han Yuqings face was grave.
But demon races are generally stronger than human races of the same realm, and Im only at the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm..
Ding Nanrong said.
Thats not a problem.
As she struck through my abdomen, and was forced.. by my Counter Damage ability gave back damage.
Therefore, she is now seriously injured.
As long as you use Void Divine Concealment, youll have a chance to kill her.
Han Yuqings eyes lit up.
Alright! She stood up and took out a dagger.
Looking in the direction of the back mountain, she revealed an eerie smile:.
To think that as a demon, she dares to barge into our Wuyou Sect and knock out my husband.
I must kill her and use her snake flesh to boil hot and tonic husbands body.
***
A thousand miles away from the Wuyou Sect Mountain.
In a damp and gloomy waterfall cave.
In the form of a human snake, the ck Water Fury was weakly bent over on the ground, recuperating.
That son of a bitch!
Twice in a row he has evaded the ck Water Soul Etching Technique and even absorbed this gods power in turn!
Is this what they call a reincarnator?
Its as if it wasnt enough, that servant girl, Ding Nanrong, is actually just like that son of a bitch, able to use secret technique counterattack that this God cannot even detect!
Damn it!!! She felt inexplicably humiliated.
It had always been her who had oppressed others.
I never thought that today, she would be screwed over so badly by a mere two humans.
Ding Nanrong is it!
This god will definitely call Ling Aotian and kill you brutally!
Secretly, she swore a poisonous oath.
She then fell into a deep sleep because she was too weak and exhausted, and finally could not resist her drowsiness.
JOIN US!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like What To Do if Youre the Viin and the Heroine Likes You.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 58
Chapter 58
.
.
.
The Patriarchs Hall bedchamber.
When Jiang Mu woke up, it was already night.
Ouch, It hurts
The sharp pain in the back of his head made him recall what had happened.
What happened to me?
Um.. Come to think of it, I got knocked out by that dead bitch.
But where is she? Jiang Mu rubbed the back of his head and looked around the room.
But there was no sign of the ck Water Fury.
It looked like she had run away after knocking him out?
He got out of bed and went to the table, pouring a ss of water to moisten his throat.
And checked his dantian, due to absorbing arge amount of the ck Water Furys soul-devouring poison.
So within the Dantian, a poisonous explosive pill with a dazzling ck aura had been generated.
Estimating its power, it could probably poison and waste a cultivator of the Returned Origin realm.
Damn, theres no use for me to want this shitty pill.
That dead bitch is already so crooked that shes hopeless.
With her ruthless character, she will never give up.
Then how am I supposed to continue with the plot.
Fuck. Jiang Mu felt mentally exhausted.
He wanted to go out and go to the cliffs at the back of the mountain to breathe the breeze and see the moon to relieve his mood.
When the door to the room was opened.
He saw two female disciples from the Qi Sea realm guarding the door.
What are you guys doing guarding here? Jiang Mu felt curious.
Normally, there was no need for someone to guard his bedroom.
After all, there was Ding Nanrong living right next door, so safety wasnt a problem.
Besides, cultivators who could sessfully break into the Patriarchs Hall must all be in the Void Practitioner realm.
Then it would be pointless to arrange for two Qi Hai Mirror disciples to keep watch.
Back to the Patriarch.
It was Miss Rong who instructed us to keep watch here.
She said that when you wake up, go find her in her chambers.
????
This old virgin, would she actually take the initiative to ask me to go to her?
Thats strange.. What the hell.
It must be because of the crooked persona.
Jiang Mu remembered that the aloof Ding Nanrong never allowed him to enter her chambers before double cultivation.
Well, you guys go down.
He waved his hand to indicate for them to leave.
Then he went back to his own bedchamber and walked to the wall that separated him from Ding Nanrongs bedchamber.
There was a door in the wall, which was convenient for Ding Narong toe over and protect him.
Tuk Tuk Tuk!
Ronger, Iming.
Come in.. A frail voice came from across the room, with a tone of urgency.
What was wrong with her?
Jiang Mu felt puzzled, so he pushed the door straight in.
Ronger, youre looking for me.. Damn it! Whats wrong with you!
He had just entered through the door.
He was horrified to see it.
Ding Nanrongs face was bloodless, lying on her back on the ground!
And her posture was freakishly weird.
Above her waist, she was lying backwards on the ground.
Below her waist, her legs were sitting, normally crossed and coiled on a futon.
And at this moment, she was using her hands to support the ground, desperately trying to sit upright.
Jiang Mu hurriedly ran over and helped her sit up behind her.
However, after she sat upright, the upper half of her body went limp again and fell backwards into Jiang Mus arms.
Ronger! What is this Jiang Mus eyes widened.
In this condition, it felt like she was.. Half-body paralysis??
And Ding Nanrongs following words made his scalp tingle.
My abdomen.. It was pierced by a golden-pupil snake demon..
That golden-pupil snake demon.. It also injected a ck water snake, into my body..
A golden-pupil snake demon!
Isnt that the ck Water Fury!
That bitch injured my Ding Nanrong!
And injected a ck water snake poison, into her body?!
SNAP!!!
This was clearly an attempt to kill Ding Nan Rong!
Jiang Mu felt his scalp tingle at the same time.
He felt a surge of anger. Ding Nanrong had already died once.
What if she died again? Then what was the point of going through the plot!
Ronger, how is your body feeling now?
The tone of voice was full of concern, though.
But Jiang Mu wasnt very flustered.
For one thing, Ding Nanrong was a water element body and could heal herself from her injuries, so getting stabbed through the stomach or something wouldnt kill her.
Secondly, the ck water snake poison in her body could definitely be absorbed by him.
But where to suck it from?
That had to be understood first to get a clear picture of her.
Patriarch..
Below my waist..
have lost all sensation..
And beginning to show signs of atrophy..
Ding Nanrongs forehead was blue with tendons, and cold sweat was pouring out.
She was desperately trying to use the power of the water element to restrain the expansion of the ck water snake poison.
However, as the injury to her abdomen needed to be healed, this took away the vast majority of her energy.
As a result, the ck Water Snake Poison in her body could not be effectively stopped and was slowly spreading.
With all her efforts, she was only able to stop the spread of the poison to the upper half of her body.
The lower half of her body, now, was unable to move and had begun to shrivel up.
I see! Jiang Mu understood in his heart.
He couldnt help but recall the day Xue Menghan had been poisoned by the Blood Poison Tree Demon and had many bloody holes pierced out of her legs.
And it was with his mouth that he had sucked those blood holes in Xue Menghans legs.
It was only in the end that all the toxins were absorbed out.
Then. The same reasoning.
He could also use his mouth and suck on the lower half of Ding Nanrongs.. Ugh, she didnt seem to have any blood holes.
Ronger, the hole in your stomach has been Healed?
Healed..
Right, so where do I go from here?
Jiang Mu couldnt help but look at Ding Nanrongs pale lips.
Ding Nanrong seemed to be prepared for this.
She tore open the clothing on her abdomen and stabbed her navel with her finger.
Patriarch..
How did you help Miss Xue get rid of the poison before..
Now.. Just help me get rid of it however you can..
If she had said this before, her heart would have been unruffled when she said it.
But now that she already knew that she would be Jiang Mus daoist couple in the future, the two of them would be a pair..
So much so that she was now actually a little.. Nervous?
I dont think it was nervous..
Okay, lets go to bed.
Jiang Mu nodded and picked her up by the waist.
Afterying her t on the bed.
He himself then took off his shoes and climbed on, bracing his hands on either side of her waist.
Then his head bent down towards her stomach.
But he felt something against the top of his head.
It was not convenient to go down.
That, Ronger, hold it upwards?
Ding Nanrongs face was expressionless, and she used both hands to hold two big objects upwards high.
Jiang Mu then bent her head down again.
And puckered his lips, to that navel blood hole in the belly button, sucking it up.
***
The moon was clear and the stars were sparse.
A thousand miles away from the Wuyou sect Mountain.
In a damp and gloomy waterfall cave.
The ck Water Fury, in the form of a human body and a snake, was coiled up in a snakes body, sleepingfortably.
Suddenly, her eyes were violently pierced and gouged out by some sharp object out of thin air.
Golden flesh and white froth sshed and flew.
Ahhhhhhhhhhh..!!!
The sleeping ck Water Fury let out a miserable wail on the spot.
The wailing echoed throughout the waterfall cave.
Itsted for a long time.
JOIN US!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like What To Do if Youre the Viin and the Heroine Likes You.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 59
Chapter 59
The eyes of this goddd!!!
The ck Water Fury covered her bleeding eyes. The dark, thick and long snake body flopping and tumbling on the ground in agony, crashing into cave rocks in shattering disarray.
As she rolled in a tumble, with her belly facing upwards.
Hehe! Xuanguang extinguishing!
A small, dazzling pir of light shot down from the roof of the cave.
On the spot, it shot ckwater Furys tough white belly, right through.
Ahhhh..!!!
The ck Water Fury screamed in agony as she was shot.
She curled up her snakes body, forcing herself to endure the severe pain and releasing her divine senses.
Who is it! Show yourself to this god.. Get the hell out!!!
The divine sense instantly covered the entire waterfall cave.
The next moment.
She sensed that there was a presence of someone in stealth hanging above her head.
By looking at her spiritual aura, the person was in the Qi Sea realm.
Get the hell down!!!
With a flick of the ck Water Furys snake tail, the entire person sprang up in ce.
????
Can she actually sense me? Han Yuqings face paled in stealth.
Her Void Divine Concealment was something that could not be sensed at all by anyone, except by divine sense.
Could it be that this snake demon, possessed a divine sense or some special perception ability?
It was toote to think anymore.
Han Yuqing jumped away from her original position, easily avoiding the impact of the ck Water Demon.
After the two of them bothnded on the ground.
Han Yuqing immediately released her stealth state to conserve her spiritual energy.
Looking ahead at the ck Water Fury, who was blinded and had a hole in her stomach, Han Yuqing let out a wry smile.
Hehe, Sister Rong said that you, at the Void Practitioner realm, were already seriously injured.
I didnt expect that you were actually weakened to this extent.
As a demon race, you didnt want to stay in the demon domain peacefully.
Instead, you sneaked into our Wuyou Sect and knocked my husband unconscious.
Im going to kill you now and take you to make a snake soup with your head!
Han Yuqing held a dagger in her hand as she mocked and moved towards the ck Water Fury.
A mere ninth level of Qi Sea Mirror, how dare you speak arrogantly in front of this god!
The ck Water Fury leaned down and covered the ground with her palms, and with a stern look on her face, she consumed arge amount of spiritual energy and ck water snake poison in order to perform the following secret technique.
ck Death Pool!
A crash!
The firm ground in front of her instantly turned into a pool of churning ck water.
And one of Han Yuqings feet happened tond on the surface of the water.
And Han Yuqings body was instantly pulled in, and her body could no longer move forward.
What is this?!
She was shocked to find that not only was she unable to move forward.
Those legs that were submerged in the ck water were also gradually bing paralyzed, and her entire body was even slowly sinking downwards.
No matter how hard she struggled, it was futile!
Dont bother to struggle!
The ck Water Furys face was rampant, and the long, forked tongue licked her lips.
The ck Death Pool, possesses the ability to stick and hold.
The ck water snake poison inside will even erode your legs and spread upwards to your entire body.
When your entire body ispletely submerged in the pool, you will turn into a withered bone and die!
Hahahahahaha!
Whileughing maniacally, she did not forget to raise her spiritual power and soul power in order to heal the blood hole in her abdomen.
Xuantian Liuyang sh!
Han Yuqing took advantage of her moment of healing to resolutely swing her dagger horizontally.
A stream of light as strong as the sun shot out from the dagger and sliced horizontally towards ck Water Furys snake body.
She purposely deflected the stream of light slightly upwards, forcing the ck Water Fury to dodge low.
And so it did. The ck Water Fury subconsciously lowered her head and easily dodged the stream of light.
Hehehe!
Han Yuqing let out a slyugh as if she had seeded.
Xuanyang Radiant Dao Light!!!
Her body suddenly emitted a dazzling light, the longke blue dress on her body bursting apart in an instant as her entire body transformed into a blinding white light like the zing sun.
Go to hell!!!
Han Yuqing, who had transformed into light, and light shot directly at the ck Water Furys head.
Slice!!!
The ck Water Furys head was cut in half at the same time.
She stared nkly with her hollow eyes, her face full of horror.
This.. Spirit of Demon God.. ..how..
Thud!
The ck Water Fury, with a half human body and a snake tail, slumped to the ground.
After twitching twice, it no longer moved.
Han Yuqing, who was all naked now, and was unable to walk normally because her legs had been eroded by the ck Water Snake poison.
She moved with a limp to the ck Water Fury corpse.
Then, folding her palms, she aimed them at ckwater Furys back, where the heart was.
Xuanguang extinguishing!
A small, dazzling pir of light shot out from the palms of her hands.
It directly shot ck Water Furys heart right through.
To be on the conservative side.
She used her dagger again and shed at ck Water Furys neck, cutting off her head.
As the head and body separated.
The ck Water Furys body shrunk back into a small, ordinary, non-poisonous water snake.
Its a good thing the mending knife made you turn back into a snake.
If not, I would have had to make soup out of you like this.
Han Yuqing threw the half of the snakes head and body, together into the space ring.
Then she took out a longke blue dress and hurriedly put it on herself.
I must return to the Sect as soon as possible to get rid of the ck water snake poison inside my legs.
Otherwise, my legs..
Han Yuqing shook his legs with a grave expression.
It was discovered that in addition to paralysis, there were also vague signs of atrophy.
She knew for herself that time was precious.
Then, limping, she walked back in the direction of the Wuyou Sect.
***
Early morning, next day.
Inside Ding Nanrongs room.
Jiang Mu, who was asleep, was awakened by something soft and had a nice fragrance.
He moved his head away and opened his eyes in a daze.
He saw a sleeping Ding Nanrong, lying beside him.
Mmm., It seems that I was too tiredst night and identally fell asleep in her bed.
Last night, he helped Ding Nanrong absorb the ck Water Snake poison.
After absorbing it, he fell asleep straight away because he was too exhausted.
But her sleeping face, its really elegant and endlessly beautiful.
Jiang Mu admired the wavy beauty on the bed for a while before
Only then did he get up and stretch out.
Damn it, I dont know when that dead bitch, wille back.
Thinking about ck Water Fury gave Jiang Mu a headache.
Lets ignore it for now.
I dont want ruin my whole day thinking about her in the morning.
Lets just get todays reward in hand before thinking about anything else.
So he walked over to the table and sat down.
Summoning the diary, start writing todays diary.
JOIN US!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like What To Do if Youre the Viin and the Heroine Likes You.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 60
Chapter 60
.
.
.
[On the thirteenth day of March. Its windy.]
[Ive been so stressed these days, one after another, problemse up, for example.]
[The ck Water Fury came to see me yesterday.]
[She also wants to turn Ding Nanrong into a ve, and then order her to spy on me and seduce me day and night, so that I will fall, and eventually make me obey through Ding Nanrong.]
[Damn it, didnt I just throw you into a hundred-meter sinkhole, why are you so vengeful, doing whatever you want based on the ruthless persona given to you by the dog author!]
[F*CK F*CK F*CK]
After venting a little bit, Jiang Mu turned his head to look at the sleeping beauty on the bed.
Continued writing again.
[Damn, ck Water Fury even almost killed Ding Nanrong, why doesnt this dead bitch go to hell.]
[s, this incident tells me that in the future, when I return to reality, I should never mess with women with such extreme personalities.]
[No, that bitch is not a woman, because she has no femininity.]
[Although she has lived for nearly a thousand years, she has the mind and temperament of a child.]
[Because she, Ah, forget it, dont want to talk about her. It pisses me off]
Jiang Mu rubbed his temple, thought about what contents to write.
Today, whats the main storylineing up?
Besides the fact that Lihua came to Xue City to investigate Ling Aotian.
Theres also the fact that Im getting married to Han Yuqing tonight.
Hmm.
Lets start by writing about the Lihua.
So the book continued to be written.
[That Lihua, shesing to Xue City today.]
[She is also the head of the Lihua Pavilion, and among the three great beauties of Xue City.]
[This demon, or rather the fourth female lead.]
High above the clouds.
A private lightning ship with the appearance of a white fox was flying at high speed towards the southern direction.
Inside the smoky room, an enchanting woman, d in a white brocade jacket, folded her legs and sat against the soft bed.
I see, Im the fourth female master.
Lihuas pair of demonic Phoenix eyes stared with interest at the Jiang Mus Private Diary in her hand.
[This demon has traveled a long way from the Changyu Empire, to Xue City, with the aim of investigating Ling Aotian]
[When she arrives in Xue City this evening, she will send someone to invite Ling Aotian to her Lihua Pavilion for their first meeting.]
[As a result, Ling Aotians protagonists characteristic of seeing one and falling in love with another came into effect.]
[When he saw this demon, he was instantly attracted to her seductive charm and fell in love with her, the same kind of love at first sight as when he met Xue Menghan and Lu Churou.]
[Dont want to spout off. But it just straight-up f**ked to see someone falling in love at first sight at every damn turn. Hes worse than a monkey in heat.]
[Then the Lihua used Ling Ao Tians fondness for herself to keep him in the loop and slowly extract informationter.]
Is that so?
But Ive basically been informed about Ling Aotian in my (Your) diary.
In his ring, isnt it the ck Water Fury residing the Demon God.
Isnt she the ck Water Fury also the leader of the ck Water Snake n, and the one Shahe is looking for?
Then theres nothing to investigate now, is there. Lihua blinked.
The reason she hade to Xue City.
For one, it was for Shahes sake.
Secondly, she was actually interested in Jiang Mu.
So, by the way, she came to Xuecheng, as she was told anyway.
Come here. Lihua called for her maid and instructed her.
When you arrive at the Southern in the State of Li, dont go back to Xue City, instead head straight to the Wuyou Sect.
Jiang Mu finished writing about Lihua.
Then he went on to write about himself.
[Tonight, Im getting married to Han Yuqing]
That bastard.. Is getting married..
Xue Menghan was in the courtyard, holding her diary.
I dont know why, but upon knowing that Jiang Mu was going to get married.
She felt a bit lost in her heart.
[Although its a marriage.]
[But ording to the viins persona, I dont like Han Yuqings. Its Xue Menghan I like.]
He.. Likes me. Xue Menghans heart skipped slightly.
Previously at her own sixteenth birthday banquet, though, Jiang Mu had said that he liked her, but she didnt take it to heart at all then.
Yet now, looking at the words Its Xue Menghan I like.
The sense of loss she felt just then somehow actually dissipated.
She was even a little.. Happy?
h h h, I dont care about being liked by you!
Xue Menghan fiercely shook her head.
Then, seriously, she continued to read.
[And also because I dont like Han Yuqing.]
[Thats why this wedding banquet wasnt grand. It could be said to be very modest.]
[As for the congrattory guests?]
[Except for Xue Yuanshan, the city lord of Xue City, not a single one was invited.]
[Oh yes, there will be one person who wille uninvited.]
[That would be my other fiance, Xue Menghan.]
[Xue Menghan was so delighted that she gave me a big red envelope and wished me and Han Yuqing a heartfelt blessing, saying, I hope that you two, husband and wife, will have a beautiful child soon and be together forever and love each other for the rest of your lives.]
[And then, as the dog-licking viin, I licked at her, saying that even though I was married to Han Yuqing, I still loved her Xue Meng Han for the rest of my life.]
Bah, the hell with your love, I dont care!
Xue Menghans face, couldnt stop herself from getting slightly flushed.
[Since the first female lead is here, how could there be a shortage of Ling Aotian, the male lead?]
[So, after Ling Aotian met the Lihua, he rushed to the Wuyou Sect]
[At the wedding banquet, he angrily reprimanded me, saying that I already had Han Yuqing and forced Xue Menghan to marry me on the basis of the marriage certificate, and wasnt a good person, anyway, just a scolding.]
[And I the viin became so angry, of course I punched him.]
[As a result, I was beaten up by him Back-N-Blue in return.]
[And as for my wife, Han Yuqing, she gave Ling Aotian a token fears beating.]
[After that, Han Yuqing secretly approached Ling Aotian, saying that she saw his guts and potential and wanted to invest in him and work with him.]
[Damn, Im old and miserable.]
[Thats it for today.]
Finished writing.
Jiang Mu closed the diary.
Give me something good, dog system.
[Ding! Congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing
[Temperament +2 (20/100)
[Face value +2 (20/100)]
[Reward obtained: Art of Extreme Dao Shift (Immortal Art)]
[Reward Description: None of the main surgeons have a master de. One [Ability], or [Spiritual Art], or [Immortal Art], or [Physique] of one character may be stripped and transferred to another character.]
[Note: A character who is stripped of will permanently lose that [Ability], [Spiritual Art], [Immortal Art], or [Physique]]
[Note: The transferred character can and may only use that [Ability], [Spiritual Art], [Immortal Art], [Physique] once unconditionally]
[Note: This technique is limited to 2 uses, and disappears on its own when the number of uses is exhausted.
[Number of times used: 0/2 ]
(Another Chapter with next update.)
JOIN US!!
Enjoying My Trantions? Like What To Do if Youre the Viin and the Heroine Likes You.? Consider Supporting Me by buying a Coffee.
Chapter 61
Chapter 61
.
.
.
Art of Extreme Dao Shift?
That sounds like cheat.
Jiang Mu looked at the description carefully.
Can take a characters abilities, spirit arts, immortal arts, physique.. Strip, transfer.. Use it once unconditionally..
In other words, he could take away one of someone elses abilities, spirit arts, immortal arts, or physique, and transfer it to someone else or to himself.
In that case, It just so happens that I resurrected Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong earlier and was divided up with Stealth and Counter Damage skills.
And it just so happens that this whats-its-name Art of Extreme Dao Shift can only be used twice.
Then wouldnt I.. Can I get my stealth and Counter Damage skills?
Jiang Mu felt very nice, but after thinking about it, it felt pretty useless again.
Because even if I did get them back, stealth and Counter-Damage could only be used once. It didnt seem to be of much use.
This dog system, it rewards all kinds of crap.
You could give me a realm boost, dont you know Im going to be beaten up by Ling Aotian tonight.
If not, just give me a healing or attack or eleration spell.
Dont you understand that you have to be tough as iron to get beaten up on regr basis ?
Dog system.
Jiang Mu was very dissatisfied with todays reward.
He took another close look at the Art of Extreme Dao Shift.
Eh? He suddenly brilliant idea crossed his mind.
Abilities, spirit arts, immortal arts, physiques..
Seems like a lot of room for manoeuvre.
Especially abilities and physiques.
He knew it well.
Abilities, basically, were abilities that were unique to each realm, such as
Those of the Returning Realm: spiritual pressure, Flight technique, imperial sword skill, and so on..
Those of the Void Practicing Realm: Practicing Void Transformation, Void Dissolution..
For the Empty Void realm: hiding emptiness, breaking emptiness..
For the Martial God realm: rebirth of severed limbs, divine consciousness, soul condensation..
For the Immortal realm: nirvana rebirth, unbreakable soul, one dimensional world..
In other words..Lets just say, that If I deprive Ding Nanrong of her flight technique.
Then I would be able to use flight once and Ding Nanrong, on the other hand, loses her flight technique permanently.
Thats the same as.. Throwing a permanent debuff on someone, right?
Jiang Mu couldnt help but nce back at the sleeping Ding Nanrong.
As for physique.. There is such a thing as awakening.
Physique, referring to the five major physiques: the Innate Yuan Body, the Innate Spirit Body, the Demon Ancestor Bloodline, the Moon Gods Body, and the Martial Gods Reincarnation.
If I deprive Ding Nanrong of her Water Elemental Body, then, I can awaken the power of the water element once.
Since awakening is the equivalent of a one-time switch, after awakening, I will always have Water Elemental Body physique.
As for Ding Nanrong, she will be an ordinary cultivator and will never advance ever again.
This Art of Extreme Dao Shift seems pretty awesome if used in right way, Hmm!
Just imagine, if one were to find a dragon, the dragons physique is one of the five great physiques, such as the body of fire element.
Then deprive this dragon of its Body of Fire element and transfer it to himself.
Then wouldnt one be a powerhouse?
Hmm, not bad, not bad. Jiang Mu felt satisfied with todays reward after giving some thought.
Suddenly. There was a ng heard. The sound came from his own bedroom next door.
It seemed that someone had knocked over the table or something.
Someone has entered my room? Fuck! It cant be that dead bitch again!
Jiang Mu was startled, but quickly calmed down.
Nope, not possible. That dead bitch was absorbed so much Soul Devouring Poison by me, plus she was injured by Ding Nanrong, so shell definitely be countered by Ding Nanrongs Forced Steel Body.
Therefore, she needs to recuperate and heal, its impossible for her toe to me so soon.
At that moment, an anxious and painful womans voice came through.
Husband! Where are you.. Where!
?????
It was Han Yuqing? Whats wrong with her!
Jiang Mu hurried through the small door and entered his bedroom.
Crap! He was shocked to see it.
A pale Han Yuqing was leaning over the overturned table.
She was clenching her dry, cracked lips, her forehead gushing with cold, her blood-covered hands desperately trying to hold onto the edge of the table, her legs weak and unsteady.
And her longke-blue dress, covered in dirt and grass debris, was worn and tattered.
Whats wrong with you! Jiang Mu was frightened and went to help her up.
But then he suddenly thought of his own viinous persona.
He was not allowed to show emotions like concern for her.
Because it would cause the rtionship to move forward.. Warming, my ass!
Shit. Han Yuzhengs situation is obviously a serious problem, right!
Theyre all crooked anyway!
Then I will be crooked too! Fair enough, right?!
Damn it! Jiang Mu no longer cared about the bullshit viin persona.
He quickly ran to Han Yuqings side and picked her up by the waist.
Then ced her on his own bed.
Whats going on? your clothes are all torn and you why are you like this?
Jiang Mus eyebrows, his expression full of concern sincerely.
The clothes on Han Yuqings abdomen and chest had been worn to tatters, and the white skins were faintly visible which were now covered in dirt.
Also, whats with your legs again? He lifted Han Yuqings skirt.
A pair of long, well-proportioned, snow-white, yet densely covered with horrific scars, legs were exposed.
A closer look also showed signs of skin on her legs that was, surprisingly, slowly shrinking!
Husband.. My legs.. Ive been poisoned by a ck water snake.. You must get the elixir to dispel the poison.. Help me get rid of the poison.. Quickly.. Quickly..
Han Yuqing clutched onto Jiang Mus hand.
She was terrified now, afraid that she would die.
Unexpectedly, this ckwater Snake poison was actually so overwhelming.
So overbearing that she couldntpletely suppress it, the toxin had spread throughout her legs, causing them to almostpletely lose all sensation.
They had even begun to atrophy.
Although, she had made this journey back somehow, but almost half of the way back she was crawling.
It was an all-night crawl!
ck water snake poison again?
Jiang Mu finally snapped.
Fuck!!!
This dead bitch, was trying to kill Han Yuqing too!!!
Shit!!!
Was she done with this or not!!!
Jiang Mu was furious!
Like Ding Nanrong, Han Yuqing had already died once, what if she died again?
Damn it, if it was possible, he would like to beat ck Water Fury to death!
But for now, shaking his head, Jiang Mu calmed down forcefully and sighed helplessly.
The first priority was to heal Han Yuqings legs first.
So he reassured her, saying.
Dont worry, Ill help you get rid of the poison, trust me.
Mmm! I believe.. Husband..
Han Yuqing tried her best to smile, but due to the mixture of fear and pain, so much so that the smile was unusually ugly.
Jiang Mu stretched out his fingers and used his nails to forcefully cut the skin off her calf.
Then he didnt care about the horrific scars on her leg.
He went straight down with his mouth open.
Chapter 62
Chapter 62
.
.
.
After an hour of absorption.
Jiang Mu finally finished absorbing the ck water snake poison from one of Han Yuqings legs.
Theres feeling Husband! I can feel my leg!
Han Yuqings previous worries and fears were instantly swept away.
She excitedly lifted up that leg and slowly did a stretching and kicking motion.
She found that apart from the fact that it was still a little numb, there was basically no more damage.
As for the shriveled and wrinkled skin, it could be healed slowly by applying a good elixir.
Theres still the other leg, Ill continue to help you get rid of it.
Jiang Mu cut the skin off her calf with his nails with force.
Then covered it with his mouth and continue baring it up.
Ok~~! Thank you, Husband Ahh!
Han Yuqing replied sweetly.
She wasnt worried at all now.
If Jiang Mu could even do the resurrection thing, then getting rid of a small poison wouldnt be a piece of cake?
She smiled as she watched him suck on it and took the opportunity of this skin-to-skin contact to talk to him, trying to draw closer to each other.
Husband, what does it feel like when you suck on my leg?
This was something that only you pervert could ask for.
Jiang Mu didnt pay any attention to her.
Husband, my leg is starting to feel eh, its like something keeps flowing out and being sucked into your mouth, whats the taste?
Why did it feel like there were hidden words in her words?
Right Husband, I remembered, I seem to be wearing only a skirt, only a skirt oh.
-
Do you want to see it, husband, hey.
-
Should I lift it up?
Will you shut up.
Jiang Mu gave her a hard stare.
Okay, if Husband tells me to shut up, then Ill shut up.
Han Yuqing did as she was told and shut up.
However, it didnt take long for her to start talking again.
Right, Husband, do you like snake head soup?
Jiang Mu ignored her and continued to bury his head in bitter sucking.
Ill make snake head soup for Husbandter, okay?
-
Does Husband like it bitter or spicy?
Do you want to add some more ketchup?
Jiang Mu was speechless.
Seeing that Jiang Mu hadnt said anything, Han Yuqing also had the sense to stop talking.
While she was bored, she called up her diary.
She wanted to see if todays diary had been updated.
So she turned to thetest page.
She looked at it carefully.
Finally, she found a diary entry about herself.
[Tonight, Im getting married to Han Yuqing.]
Wow. I almost forgot, tonight is the day of the wedding.
Han Yuzheng just remembered this event.
So with a happy face, she said.
Husband! Were getting married tonight, Im very happy, arent you?
Jiang Mu didnt want to talk at all.
He just wanted to hurry up and finish getting rid of the poison, so that she could do what she needed to do.
Seeing this, Han Yuqing also stopped speaking.
Continued reading the diary.
[But ording to the viins persona, I dont like Han Yuqing. I like Xue Menghan]
ording to the viins persona .. He doesnt like me.
So what if Not ording to the viin persona?
What about himself? Does he like me?
Han Yuqing was suddenly curious.
Although she was pretty and had high cultivation qualifications.
But with scars all over her body, would he like it?
No man would like it, right?
Ha! Who cares, as long as I can achieve my goal, then nothing matters.
Han Yuqing continued to read her diary.
[At the wedding reception I got punched by Ling Aotian and flew away.]
[Han Yuqing.. As a token, she beat up Ling Aotian.]
[.. Secretly approached Ling Aotian and said that she saw his guts and potential and wanted to invest in him and work with him]
Huh? So ording to the plot, I was going to work with Ling Aotian anyway?
Then.. Does that mean Im ahead of schedule?
Han Yuqings face turned odd.
The reason she had taken advantage of the hunting season to go to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range.
It was because she knew that Ling Aotian was the main character.
That was why she had the idea to coborate with Ling Aotian.
And after she used the Buyang Seven to test out Ling Aotian, she found that he had really good potential.
So she approached him on the spot and made a coboration with him.
Close the diary and look at Jiang Mu, who was burying his head and sucking hard. Han Yuqing couldnt help but think.
Jiang Mu must know what her fate was.
Then, this goal of hers to use the Wuyou Sect in the future to attack the Xuanyang Sect .. could be achieved?
And where would she end up?
Curious, Im very curious
One hourter.
Alright, finished getting rid of the poison, you can walk around.
Jiang Mu let go of Han Yuqings legs and gestured for Han Yuqing to stand up and walk.
Okay~~!
Han Yuqing slowly stood up and tried to walk back and forth around the room.
Jiang Mu, on the other hand, went to set the overturned table right and sat down on a chair to rub and press his temples.
By the way, he checked the Poison Explosion Pill in his dantian and found that it had grown several timesrger.
It looked like it shouldnt be a problem to poison an ordinary Returning Yuan Mirror cultivator.
Im better! Husband is so powerful!
Han Yuqing hugged him in excitement from behind.
Chu! And gave him a kiss on the cheek.
Wipe!
Get out get out! Leave me alone!
Jiang Mu pushed her away.
Oh, then Ill go make snake head soup for Husbands health, Husband wait for me!
With that, Han Yuqing was about to head out the door.
Wait a minute. Jiang Mu called out to her.
He had to find out what happened between Han Yuqing and the ck Water Fury.
Tell me about how you got poisoned by the ck Water Snake, hmm .. Lets start with yesterday.
Okay~~, yesterday, there was a golden pupil snake demon ..
Han Yuqing told the story of how Ding Nanrong was injured by the snake demon yesterday.
To the incident where she tracked the snake demon and killed it inside the waterfall cave.
Then to what happened when she crawled back after being poisoned by the ck water snake.
The whole thing was told at once.
!!!
Jiang Mu finished listening.
His mind exploded like a thunderstorm. Instantly the sky spun, and he felt like losing consciousness.
Fortunately, there was the precedent of Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrongs deaths ahead of him.
He was able to calm down slowly.
In other words
ck Water Fury Is Dead!
The third female protagonist.. Killed by the Female viin.!!
Ha! Haha!!!
Jiang Muughed inwardly depressed and took a deep breath and tried desperately to calm himself down.
Then, with an expressionless face, he said to Han Yuqing
So, the snake head soup youre talking about is taking that golden pupil snake demon and youre nning use it for a soup, Is that it?
Right. Han Yuqing smiled sweetly.
From the Space Ring, she took out a half-cut snake head and snake body.
Husband, take a look.
This little snake demon, its still practitioner of the Void Realm, it must be a great tonic.
Ill take it to make soup for you now, Husband.
Wait for me.
With that, she turned around happily and left.
No need, you can give me the snake.
Jiang Mu shook his head and sighed.
Huh? Why? Han Yuqing cocked her head in disbelief.
Dont you want the soup? This snake is still fresh.
No. Give me the snake and dont bother me after that.
Oh, okay~~. Han Yuqing didnt ask too many questions.
She acted like a good obedient wife and put the snake on the table in a good manner.
Then, giving Jiang Mu a sweet smile, she went out, and closed the door.
Looking at the half of the snakes head and body on the table.
Jiang Mu didnt show an overwhelming emotional reaction.
It was even surprising that there was a bit of feeling of gloating?
But more than that.
It was to feel a pang of nausea.
If I really drank the snake head soup.
And then Resurrection would be..
Vomit!!!
Chapter 63
Chapter 63
The sight was too dreadful to be seen.
It made Jiang Mu feel sick.
He settled his mind and calmed himself after a long time.
Then he looked at the half of the snakes head and body on the table.
He couldnt help but feel confused.
The ck Water Fury is a Demon God realm, one that possesses the ability to regenerate severed limbs and condense souls to escape.
Basically, its hard to kill he, but yet she was killed by Han Yuqing?
Jiang Mu was very clear.
To kill a Demon God realm, Martial God Realm, one had to destroy their soul.
The soul, on the other hand, resided within the Spiritual Dao.
The location of the Spiritual Dao was in the range of the Heavenly Spirit Gate.
Looking at that half-snake head.
Jiang Mu already knew the cause of ck Water Furys death.
This wless and smooth, t cut.
She must have been cut by Han Yuqings Xuanyang Yaodaoguang and her soul was too weak, so it must have been chipped away on the spot.
Ha, Really deserved to be unlucky again.
The heart swore.
At the same time.
Seriously pondered a question: what would happen if the ck Water Fury was not revived?
After pondering for a long time.
Jiang Mu mmed the table in anger and couldnt help but curse.
Damn it, without resurrecting her, the plot cant go on at all.
But if I resurrect her, with her ruthless persona, shell definitely try to get me.
Even Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing who are beside me.
If she gets rid of the two of them, then the plot wont be able to continue at all.
Fuck! Its hard to choice to make.
An optional task of whether to resurrect or not.
Jiang Mu wouldnt do it.
Could it be that thisst reincarnation is going to be a failure?
Ill return to reality empty-handed?
What a dog system!
Jiang Mu opened his personal rewards panel.
Trying to see his current rewards.
[Name: Jiang Mu]
[Temperament: 20/100]
[Face Value: 20/100]
[Reward : Body of Pretending to Take a Beating]
[Reward : Goodly Waist]
[Reward : The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[Reward : Su Sheng of the Dead (Rules)]
[Reward : Celestial One Eye (Spiritual Arts)]
[Reward (vi): Book of Souls (Spiritual Arts)]
[Reward : Transformation Technique (Immortal Technique)]
[Reward : Art of Extreme Dao Shift (Immortal Technique)]
[Hint: Click on the reward to see details]
Hm?
Transformation Technique
Jiang Mu suddenly had a sh of inspiration.
Could I, using the Transformation Technique, turn a character into the appearance of a ckwater Fury?
And then let this character, instead of ckwater Fury, go through the plot?
Hmm
Fuck, its not feasible.
He simply gave up on the idea.
After all, it simply wouldnt work with only the same appearance and everything else being different.
So, in the diary rewardster on
Will there be something like duplicate abilities, duplicate personalities Some kind of reward like that?
And then Ill create another ckwater Fury out of it?
Jiang Mu couldnt help but run his thoughts wild.
Then he shook his head no again, because it was too ambiguous.
After all, no one knew what rewards would be given tomorrow.
Ugh
Its hard, hard, hard.
Jiang Mu shook his head and sighed.
He so wanted to drink a bottle of Fatty Happy water right now,zily lying on the sun lounger and emptying his head of anything. (Notes: another name for Coca-C.)
While he was thinking, the door of the room separated from Ding Nanrongs bedroom was opened.
Ding Nanrong, wearing a short bustier dress, came to Jiang Mus side.
She looked at the snakes head and body on the table and asked in confusion.
Where did the snakee from?
Jiang Mu sighed back and said.
This is the golden-pupil snake demon that was killed by Han Yuqing.
?
Ding Nanrong frowned slightly, puzzled, and said.
This snake looks like its just an ordinary non-poisonous water snake.
Its not even a demonic beast, are you sure its that Golden Pupil Snake Demon?
Jiang Mu nodded back, For sure, she had her soulpletely destroyed by Han Yuqing.
The ck Water Fury was the state of the soul.
She had condensed her soul and seized this ordinary water snake.
In other words, this water snake had died long ago, and it was just a vessel for the ck Water Fury.
Ding Nanrong looked at the snake, then looked at Jiang Mu and asked.
Why did this snake bother to find you? And knocked you unconscious but didnt kill?
.I dont know, maybe in the demon beast mountain range, she saw that I was so handsome and wanted to abduct me back.
Jiang Mu didnt know how to exin, so he had to make up a perfunctory story while averting her gaze.
Handsome?
Ding Nanrong looked at him with an odd expression on her face.
Even though she was not interested in men, she felt that Jiang Mus looks were indeed Quite eye-catching.
Since the snake was dead now.
Then there was no need for her to stay by Jiang Mus side all the time to protect him.
Im going to the cliff at the back of the mountain to meditate.
After dropping a sentence, she headed out of the room.
Looking at her departing back.
In Jiang Mus mind, he felt something flicker.
Ronger wait!
Ding Nanrong turned and looked back at him in confusion.
Jiang Mu came to her side and circled around her.
And under his breath he muttered.
Hmm Thats strange What is it?
He had a feeling that he might be able to find something to solve the ck Water Fury predicament from Ding Nanrong.
But that was something that eluded him for a moment.
What are you doing?
Perhaps annoyed by the turn of events, Ding Nanrong said indifferently.
You should cultivate well when you have this free time, I can save you once in time, there is no guarantee that there will be a next time.
What is it What is it
Jiang Mu acted as if he hadnt heard her words, still circling around her on his own.
Ding Nanrongs face gradually turned cold.
Dont think you can be so rude to me just because you sucked out the ck Water Snake Poison from my body and saved me.
ckwater snake poison?
Jiang Mu gave a start and stopped to think about it.
ckwater snake poison
ckwater snake poison
ckwater snake poison Poison Explosion Pill?
Crap! Thats right, I got it!
Jiang Mus eyes lit up with excitement and he almost jumped up and down.
Hed thought of a solution!
A solution that specializes in curing the ck Water Fury!
A solution that would definitely work!!!
Thats right! Its the ck Water Snake Poison! Ronger, youre so right!!!
Jiang Mu excitedly and subconsciously hugged Ding Nanrong in his arms.
He even picked her up and spun her around a few times.
The spin made Ding Nanrongs long braids flutter beautifully.
Put me down, or die, one of two choices.
A cold voice reached Jiang Mus ears.
!
Jiang Mu shuddered in fear and immediately put her down.
Then he snorted and smiled sarcastically and said.
Ronger, dont mind, I just want to weigh how heavy you are.
Hm?!
Ding Nanrongs gaze flinched as the spiritual energy aura on her body suddenly surged out.
Shit! Shes angry?
Shes going to beat me up!
Jiang Mu really wanted to give himself a p in the mouth.
It was all his fault for saying the rude thing in his excitement.
That Ronger ah, I mean, you have everything you should have and nothing you shouldnt have, no need to lose weight at all!
He said, holding his arms out and holding his head high.
Prepare yourself to be punched by her.
Stupid.
Ding Nanrong said coldly.
Then withdrew her breath.
Without looking back, she walked out of the room.
????
She didnt beat me up?
Jiang Mu felt strange.
I remembered that I had hugged her during the first reincarnation.
It was when flying with the sword, and since he was ufortable with the swordsickness, he had to hold her behind him.
I dont know if it was the wrong position to hug or what.
Anyway, the result was that I got beaten up by her and was thrown off the flying sword and broke my leg.
Could it be that because I saved and healed her, she forgave me for transgressing the rules this time?
Forget it doesnt matter, her persona is already off anyway.
The most important thing now is to resurrect that dead bitch!
Jiang Mu came to the table excitedly.
nced at the head and body of the snake on the table.
Then opened [Su Sheng of the Dead]
Check out the information.
[Reward: Su Sheng of the Dead (Rule)
[Description: Heaven is the father. Earth is the mother, and the master is the god of reinvention. May revive any one dead character, only once.]
[Note: Characters resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead can be brought back to the real world after passing the level.]
[Note: Characters resurrected through Su Sheng of the Dead will randomly receive one of the following rewards from the host.]
[: Temperament (20 points)]
[: Body of Pretending to Take a Beating]
[: Goodly Waist]
[: The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[: Book of Souls (Spiritual Arts)]
[: Transformation Technique (Immortal Arts)]
[Note: The rewards gained by the resurrected character will be permanently lost by the host.]
[Current resurrectable characters.]
[ ck Water Fury (3rd female host)]
[Resurrected characters.]
[ Han Yuqing (female viin)]
[ Ding Nan Rong (female supporting character)]
[Hint: Click on the character to see details]
Holy shit.
Howe even temperament is included in the options?
This damn bitch, she actually has 6 options.
Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong, only had 3 or 4 of them?
Is it because of her being the main female character?
But luckily, not all the rewards are optional.
And dont ever take away my best Body of Pretending to Take a Beating
Silently prayed.
Jiang Mu clicked on [ck Water Fury (3rd female lead)
to check her information.
[Name]: ck Water Fury]
[Age]: 997 years old]
[Race]: ckwater Serpent race]
[Role]: Third female protagonist]
[Identity]: Ling Aotians master, The Patriarch of the ckwater Serpent n]
[Cultivation Realm]: Demon God Realm (Zero Turn)]
[Physique]: Demon Ancestor bloodline (ckwater Serpent God)]
[Remarks]: A lonely soul who has lost everything]
[Status]: dead (can be revived)]
[Action]: click to revive]
Resurrect!
Jiang Mu poked [Resurrection] without hesitation
[Ding!]
[You used: Su Sheng of the Dead (Rules)]
[Resurrected character: ckwater Fury]
[Character is being resurrected. Please wait]
[. .1%. .49%. .99%.]
[Ding!]
[The ckwater Fury has been sessfully revived!]
[ckwater Fury has gained your reward: Book of Souls (Spiritual Arts)]
[You have lost your reward: Book of Souls (Spiritual Arts)]
After the system voice.
A dark mist appeared in front of Jiang Mu out of thin air.
With Thud! A little loli with a ck dress and long ck hair fell from the ck mist onto the table.
Looking at the sleeping ck Water Fury on the table.
Without hesitation, Jiang Mu jumped up, straddled her, and pressed his palm over her little head.
Then he used the Immortal Technique.
The Art of Extreme Dao Shift!
Buzzzz!
His palm emitted a dazzling arcane light.
At the same time.
In the back of his mind.
An interface for ck Water Furys [Abilities], [Spiritual Arts], [Immortal Arts], and [Physique] appeared.
[Character]: ckwater Fury]
[Abilities]: Human Language, Spiritual Pressure, Skin Residing, Disenchantment Divine Awareness, severed limbs regeneration, soul condensation]
[Spiritual Arts]: Shapeshifting, Serpents Breath ck Death Pool, Serpent God Poisonous Water Fist, ck Serpent Divine Thunder, ck Water Soul Etching Technique (forbidden), Serpent God Chrono (forbidden), Spatial Transport, Spatial Lock, Spatial Barrier]
[Immortal Arts]: None.]
[Physique]: Demon Ancestor Bloodline (ck Water Serpent God)]
[Operation]: Click to select one to strip and transfer to another character.]
Thats it! ck Water Soul Etching Technique!
Without hesitation, Jiang Mu chose the Spirit Art: ck Water Soul Devourer (Forbidden)
Since he wanted to revive ck Water Fury and have her follow the plot properly and stop messing with himself.
Then the best way is to turn ckwater Fury.
Turn her into his loyal ve!
Divest!
Buzzzz!
[ck Water Soul Etching Technique (Forbidden)], disappeared from the interface.
It finally transferred to Jiang Mus body.
The next second, in his minds memory, it was as if he was inherently familiar with the ck Water Soul Etching Technique spirit technique.
After roughly looking at it.
It was found.
Conditions for the use of this forbidden technique were: ck Water Snake n, Void Practitioner Realm, life expectancy limit over 400 years. Loss of life expectancy of 50 years.
To use it, one needs to consume: ckwater Snake Poison, Soul Power.
Thanks to the Art of Extreme Dao Shift.
Jiang Mu was now able to use it unconditionally.
As for the ckwater Snake Poison, the Poison Explosion Pill within his own dantian just happened to have it!
Good job! Jiang Mu decisively stretched out his hand and clenched his five fingers into a fist.
A dense soul of power coalesced on his fist.
ck Water Soul Etching Technique!
Hissing~
The fist turned into a snake head shape, but there were no eyes, only a snake mouth like an abyss.
Damn it.
This dead bitch.
Lets see how the hell youre going to keep that attitude from now on!
Jiang Mu forcibly opened the ck Water Furys small mouth to the maximum.
Then.
Be a loyal ve of Laozi!
Jiang Mu shoved his snake-like fist into her mouth fiercely.
Chapter 64
Chapter 64
Gulp! Gulp! Gulp!
The snake fist that was stuffed into ck Water Furys mouth kept spewing out warm, soul-etching poison.
The soul-etching poison went through her throat, through her chest, and reached her heart.
Eventually, The Poison traveled with blood, to all corners of her body, and began to erode her soul.
Ughh
The soul of the sleeping ck Water Fury began to tremble.
Gradually, as her soul was being eroded more and more.
Her body, too, began to jerk.
The golden pupils also rolled up her eyelids, and her breathing became more and more rapid.
About, Half an hourter.
The Poison Explosion Pill was just about consumed.
Hm! Jiang Mu forcibly pulled the snakes fist out of her mouth.
It also brought out a thin, shiny and smooth sticky gum.
*Wipe*, Its tiring task, I feel so dizzy. Fuu~. Due to the excessive consumption of soul power.
So much so that his head was dizzy.
His entire body went limp on ck Water Furys small petite body.
But with this dead bitch, she has be my ve now, right?
Taking advantage of the time to rest, Jiang Mu concentrated inside his body and sensed something deep inside him clearly.
There was a sort of spiritually close connection between himself and the ck Water Fury beneath him.
But he was the dominant party, while she was the subordinate party, and his own intention could absolutely dominate her intention.
It was a wonderful feeling.
Its as if amand at random from himself would make her irresistible to do it no matter what.
For example, if she was told to learn to dance the COMPENDIUM OF MATERIA MEDICA, then she would really learn to dance so. (Example: Click Here)
Even if she grimaced and resisted, she couldnt stop dancing.
As expected of the technique from God-level cultivator ck Water Soul Erosion Technique is best.
Hahahaha!
Having taken control of the ck Water Fury, Jiang Mus heart felt satisfied and finally calmed down.
There was no fear of her In the future messing with him and Ding Nanrong and the girls.
Or fear that she wouldnt follow the plot either.
As he thought about future events. Hed make her do it.
The ck Water Fury underneath him twitched a little.
I I?
She opened her golden vertical pupils and stared nkly at the ceiling.
Its like Im Dead
But then Im Not dead?
The body So heavy
She felt her body being pressed against something.
Then a handsome face came into her line of sight.
You
Is Its you?
Son of a bitch!
What are you doing lying on top of this god!
Get off!
The ck Water Fury recognized Jiang Mu and instantly became vicious and was about to make a move to rip him away.
Stop! Jiang Mu shouted coldly.
The ck Water Furys soul trembled for a moment.
The small hand, which was half raised, was in fact frozen in the air.
Son of a bitch!
What have you done to this god What did you do!
Why is this God Cant make a move on you!
ck Water Furys pupils as if they were trembling.
She was horrified to find that she was unable to resist Jiang Mus orders!
This feeling Could it be!
Is it the ck Water Soul Eater Technique?!
You used it on this god Used the ck Water Soul Etching Technique!!!
The ck Water Fury was horrified as she examined her body.
It was like being struck by lightning, and her brain exploded on the spot.
Her soul, it was as if it had be one with Jiang Mu!!!
Deep inside her heart, she had developed a strong desire to submit to Jiang Mu!!!
It was as if It was as if the meaning of her life was for Jiang Mu!
Even if she had to sacrifice her life for him, she would be absolutely willing to do so!
And the one who could cause such an effect.
Obviously, only her ck Water Snake ns forbidden technique, the ck Water Soul Eater, could do it!
Son of a bitch!!!
Wh-why is this happening!!!
ckwater Fury roared as her heart tore out.
She also realized that she had lost her ck Water Erosion Technique.
Her golden vertical pupils stared at Jiang Mu with a deadly stare.
She gritted her teeth, as if she wanted to bite Jiang Mu alive.
Bitch, how dare you go so wild?
Jiang Mu jumped down from the table.
Ordering her in amanding tone, ruthlessly.
Get down!
The ck Water Fury gritted her teeth and refused to obey.
Yet deep down in her soul, she couldnt even muster a single ounce of resistance.
Eventually she couldnt resist the absolute order. She got down in a daze.
Damn it, You need a little education, dont you!
Come and dance COMPENDIUM OF MATERIA MEDICA with this Laozi!
Jiang Mu jumped in front of her, moving his leg, and hands pping.
Dancing to the first beat of the COMPENDIUM OF MATERIA MEDICA.
Come dance with me!
?!!!
ck Water Fury looked at this strange leg tap movement of Jiang Mu in shock.
Her body, her hands, her legs.
Surprisingly, they moved along with it!
The movements were exactly the same!
Son of a bitch! Stop it now!
ck Water Fury roared.
She was a once in a generation demon god.
How dare you make her dance like a lowly human?
Shameful!!!
5! 6! 7! switch!
Jiang Mu ignored her and switched to lifting his legs and tapping his knees as he continued to dance feverishly.
The ck Water Fury followed suit and switched to a leg lift and knee p, forced to continue dancing crazily.
Son of a bitch! STOP IT!!!
ck Water Fury screamed, wanting to kick Jiang Mu to death.
However, she could only think about it in her mind, but her body was honest and jumped along with Jiang Mu.
Side! Bend over,e one!
Im going to kill you!!!
ck Water Fury grimaced as she switched her movements and danced after Jiang Mu.
Left foot! Follow! Come on, quick!
Ill kill you!
Mermaid line! Come on!!
Ill kill you!
The soles of your feet! Come on!
Ill kill you!
Two hourster.
Phew~
But Im exhausted already.
Jiang Muy down on the floor in exhaustion.
He swore that he would never dance the materia medica again in his life.
It was too damned unnatural for a normal person to dance.
The ck Water Fury standing on the side.
Her face turning blue, and yellow, she red at Jiang Mu on the ground.
If her eyes could kill, she would have already killed Jiang Mu millions of times.
Damn it, whats with that expression?
Come and massage my leg for me!
Jiang Mu gave another order to her.
The ck Water Fury gritted her teeth and came to squat down by Jiang Mus leg.
Then she used her delicate little hands.
Massaging Jiang Mus leg.
This god is going to kill you!!!
Ah, okay, squeeze harder, havent you eaten.
!!!
The ckwater Fury increased the force.
Son of a bitch! This god is going to kill you!!!
The ground is too cold, carry me to the bed.
!!
ck Water Fury picked Jiang Mu up by the waist and put him on the bed.
She red at Jiang Mu fiercely.
What are you doing standing there,e up.
!!!
ck Water Furys small body shivered and climbed onto the bed softly.
Bastard! This go-god will definitely kill you!!
Yoah? How dare you be mad in bed? Call me Master.
Jiang Mu ordered irritably.
No way!!!
The ck Water Fury scowled at him, saying.
Even if this god is crippled! Even if its ruined to nothing! Even if my soul were to disintegrate! There is absolutely no way I would obey you! Master.
Jiang Mu: -
?
The ckwater Furysplexion turned pale.
What had she just said
Master?
Should
No
Right
The time came in the evening.
*yawn*
Later Im going to marry Han Yuqing.
You stay here for now and dont let anyone find you.
Got it?.
Jiang Mu got up from bedfortably and instructed the ck Water Fury, who had been giving him a massage all afternoon.
Understood!
ck Water Fury responded back grimly.
All afternoon thought of various ways to break free from this to torture, but s.
She had finally resigned herself to her fate.
She knew herself more than anyone about her skills. There was no way out.
The ck Water Soul Etching Technique is an unbreakable technique from years of training.
After being trapped, one either had to resign to their fate or die.
And her physical body had yet to be regained, and her enemies had yet to be destroyed.
So, there was no way she couldmit suicide.
Good girl.
Jiang Mu stroked her little head.
At that moment, the door to the room was pushed open.
Ding Nanrong walked in and said to Jiang Mu.
Its the auspicious time, the elders have asked you to go to the ancestral hall to get married.
All right
Jiang Mu replied back.
Turning his head to look down, he found that the ck Water Fury had already disappeared.
It looked like she had used spatial spirit magic or something to hide.
So he went out with Ding Nanrong.
Preparing to have a simple marriage with Han Yuqing, briefly.
Chapter 65
Chapter 65
.
.
.
Todays moon shines high in the sky.
Wuyou Sect, Ancestral Hall.
In front of hundreds of spirit tablets stood two rows of the elders and deacons of the Wuyou Sect, as well as Ding Nanrong and Xue Yuanshan.
Their eyes were all on the couples in red in the middle.
After all, Tonight.
It was the wedding day of Jiang Mu, the Patriarch of the Wuyou Sect, and Han Yuqing, the precious daughter of the Xuanyang Sect.
Although it was a marriage, the only guest who came to congratte them was Xue Yuanshan, and the wedding banquet process was so simple that no one had anything.
This was requested by Patriarch Jiang Mu.
For one thing, because it had only been three years since the mourning of his parents and the 9,000 martyrs of the Wuyou Sect, Jiang Mu did not want to have any big celebrations.
Secondly, ording to the viins persona, he doesnt like Han Yuqing at all.
Right at this moment.
Jiang Mu, who was wearing the grooms big red robe.
In his mind, he was quickly, going over his plot.
Later, before the ceremony, Xue Menghan will arrive.
Shell be happy to say some words of blessing.
And Ill lick her back a bit and say that I only love her or something.
After that Ling Aotian woulde in, taunting me, and Id get angry and punch him.
I ended up getting punched in the face, back.
Then Han Yuqing stepped in and gave Ling Aotian a token beating.
In the end, Han Yuqing then secretly found Ling Aotian and invested in him, Well, thats it.
At this time, Jiang Mu was revising the original plot.
And suddenly, outside the ancestral hall, the sound of a disciples announcement came.
A guest has arrived!
A guest, huh?
It must be Xue Menghan who had arrived!
Jiang Mu immediately got into character.
Prepare for the dog licking drama toe.
The sound of a disciples announcement continued toe from outside.
Reporting to the Patriarch! Lihua, the Pavilion Master of Lihua Pavilion, hase to visit with gifts!
Who? Not Xue Menghan?
Jiang Mu for a moment couldnt remember who Lihua was due to be a bit confused.
Then, a pair of charming and seductive Phoenix eyes gradually surfaced in his mind.
Crap? Could it be that fourth female lead Lihua?
Jiang Mu looked towards the door of the ancestral hall in astonishment.
He saw an enchanting woman d in a white silk jacket, stepping into the ancestral hall.
She was wearing a sexy and revealing slit silk dress, with her long, sexy white legs, twisting her sexy waist that was not too big to hold.
Enchantingly, she came in front of Jiang Mu.
F*ck!
Why is this demoning!
The roon girls eyes were smiling as she gazed at Jiang Mu.
A soft and melodious voice came out from her bright red lips.
Lihua, has heard of Patriarch Jiangs wedding and hase to bless you.
The crispy voice fell.
A few servant girls behind her, then carried several exquisite boxes and ced them on the ground.
The roon woman smiled and said.
Blessings to Patriarch Jiang and Madam Han, happiness and eternal love to you two.
Between her knitted brows and smiles, her shapely body and visible sexy long legs seemed to exude an alluring magic.
It tempted some of the male elders and deacons present to have their blood rushing out and breathing hard.
She is The Pavilion Master of the Lihua Pavilionn?
One of the three great beauties of Xue City?
Ive heard that the demonic charm of the Lihua that tempts people to sin, but when I see it today, its indeed true!
How beautiful!
I thank Thank you.
Jiang Mu smiled stiffly and said thanks.
Yet in his heart, he had already cursed the heavens.
Damn, this demon.
Shouldnt she be staying at the Lihua Pavilion!
Why had shee here to cause trouble?
Damn it!
Ugh Crooked, all the main characters are crooked.
The dog system had secretly modified the characters personas, causing the plot to go more and more crooked.
Jiang Mu was helpless.
The course of the plot was crooked now.
And the only thing he could do was to try to ensure that the oue of the plot didnt deviate, and thus the main line didnt deviate.
Lihua suddenly leaned close to Jiang Mus ear, breathing like an orchid and softly whispering.
The door to the Lihua Pavilion girls room will always be wide open for you, Patriarch Jiang~
Discount, and order one, get one free!
Remember toe and y often~
After saying that, she threw a winks to Jiang Mu.
Then, wriggling her waist, she went to stand next to Ding Nanrong.
Shit, this demon. Whispering this to me during my marriage?
Not bad for a demon persona!
But that shitty pavilion of yours, it had somehow cklisted out this Laozi before, alright!
Jiang Mu was furious when he thought of this incident.
So he secretly decided to order ten next time there!
***
Ding Nanrong looked at the sultry woman beside her and was curious.
So this Lihua, was the so-called The fourth female lead?
Remember what the diary content mentioned.
At tonights wedding banquet, only three outsiders, Xue Yuanshan, Xue Menghan, and Ling Aotian, wereing.
So is the arrival of this Lihua a distortion of the plot?
Ding Nanrong couldnt help but be curious and asked.
I remember you, three years ago during the war in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, you fled Xue City to go to the Changyu Empire, why are you suddenlying to the Wuyou Sect now?
With a charming smile, Lihua responded back.
I respect the warriors of the Wuyou Sect who fought against the demons, and I heard about your patriarchs wedding, so I came to congratte him.
As she spoke, her eyes scanned Ding Nanrongs figure without fear.
So this is Jiang Mus daoist partner?
She was so beautiful and big, I wondered if Jiang Mu could handle her at all.
At this moment.
A guest has arrived!
Outside the ancestral hall, the sound of another disciples announcement came.
Now it was Xue Menghan who wasing!
Jiang Mus mind was set and he immediately entered into character.
Continuing to prepare for the arrival of the dog-licking drama.
Reporting to the Sovereign! Ling Aotian Hey what are you doing! Ah! Hitting someone! Fuck you! *help*
????
What the hell!
Someone is making a scene?!
Not only Jiang Mu, but everyone present, was bewildered.
Bang! A disciple flew in backwards andnded heavily on the ground.
After spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood, he rolled his eyes and fainted.
Then. A handsome man with an imposing style and an evil gaze.
Stepping into the ancestral hall with a steady pace.
F*ck!
Why is Ling Aotian here already!
Jiang Mus eyes widened.
ording to the original plot, it was Xue Menghan who came in first!
She hadnte, had she
Jiang Mu looked anxiously behind Ling Aotian.
Then he saw a young girl in a long emerald green dress.
That was Xue Menghan.
It was all right.
Its good that shes here.
I see, it must be because the Lihua didnt ask Ling Aotian to go to the Lihua pavilion.
Thats why, Ling Aotian followed Xue Menghan and came early.
But why would Ling Aotian get violent and hit someone?
Before Jiang Mu could ask a question out loud.
One of the Deacons from the Wuyou Sect pointed at Ling Ao Tian and angrily shouted.
Where is this wild boy from! How dare you injure a disciple of my Wuyou Sect?
Ling Aotians gaze was austere as he stared at the deacon and said coldly.
None of your business!
Youre looking for death!
The elder was furious.
He directly punched Ling Aotian with his full strength at the second level of Qi Sea Mirror violently.
Ling Ao Tian sneered.
A mere secondyer of Qi Sea Mirror, who doesnt know his ce!
With his cultivation of Spirit Gathering Mirror, he threw a fist with his full strength.
Boom!
Fist against fist.
That deacon retreated from wherever he came from.
This bastard is actually so formidable!!!
Looking at the overbearing Ling Aotian, a group of deacons drew in cold breaths backwards.
Stop!
Jiang Mu called a halt to the elders who were about to attack.
Shit, it was obvious that this dog plot was skewed too.
There was no way out.
Only by improvising and going hard.
Jiang Mu immediately got into character.
Pointing at Ling Aotian, he shouted angrily.
Its you hillbilly! What are you doing here!
Ling Aotian took a step forward and stared at Jiang Mu with a cold, stern gaze.
Im here for Menghan, to seek justice!
Justice? Jiang Mu was stunned.
He couldnt help but look at Xue Menghan.
He found that her eyes were slightly red.
She seemed to be crying?
Xue Menghan came in front of Jiang Mu, put her hands behind her back, showed a smile that looked forced, and said.
That Patriarch Jiang, bless you, and Han Yuqing.
I hope that you two, husband and wife, will have a beautiful child soon and be together forever and love each other for the rest of your lives.
This is a congrattory gift from me to you.
As she said, she took out an expensive box and gave it to Jiang Mu.
Jiang Mu casually tossed the congrattory gift to Ding Nanrong, who was on the side.
Then, turning on his dog-licking character, he said with affection.
Menghan, thank you for your congrattory gift.
Although I am married to Han Yuqing, I still love you too.
Even if you have said that you want to withdraw from marriage, even if you tear up your marriage certificate, I am still not willing to give up this marriage certificate of mine.
Because, I really love you so much.
Menghan, No matter what, I will love you for the rest of my life.
!!!!
Xue Menghan hurriedly lowered her head, her face slightly red, and her heartbeat slightly elerated.
In fact, she had been thinking about it all day. She did not want toe to Jiang Mus wedding banquet.
But when she thought that Jiang Mu would say the words love you for the rest of your life to her.
Then somehow, suddenly, she wanted toe.
And just now.
When she stepped into the mountain gate of the Wuyou Sect, but somehow. The eyes got red.
The feeling of wanting to cry so badly.
And now, after actually hearing him say love you for life.
I dont know how, but I actually feel a little .. Shy?
But then again, thinking that he will be married to Han Yuqingter ..
I dont know how, my heart is a little . It hurts.
Thinking about it.
Xue Menghans eyes, actually gradually moistened up again.
She was afraid that people would find out about her different condition.
So she immediately turned her head and ran out.
This state of hers just happened to be seen by Ling Aotian again, and anger instantly rose to his heart.
It must be because of the man named Jiang!
He had already married Han Yuqing, yet he still didnt take the initiative to hand over the marriage certificate?
And now he was actually saying that he would love Xue Menghan for life in front of Han Yuqing?
What a shameless beastly act!
The more Ling Aotian thought about it, the more furious he became.
He pointed at Jiang Mu and angrily rebuked him.
When a man and woman love each other, they need to be in love with each other!
And yet you rely on a piece of paper for marriage to confine Menghans wings and prevent her from finding true love?
What kind of a man are you?
You dont treat your wife with devotion, yet you think of having two wives at once?
What kind of a husband are you?
Today, I will do justice for Menghan!!!
Ling Aotian clenched his fists and shouted angrily.
If you are a man! Fight me alone!
He burst out of spiritual power and rushed towards Jiang Mu.
That fist gathered a terrifying aura of spiritual energy.
Lets fight each other! Ill kill you!
Jiang Mu also released his spiritual power to charge at him.
Holy shit.
Luckily, I have the Body of Pretending to Take a Beating, which can counteract 50% of the damage.
Otherwise, with this weak chicken body, I would have been punched to hell in one go.
However, before Jiang Mu could move.
Ah!!!
Ling Aotian suddenly stopped moving his body and wailed miserably.
A closer look.
It was revealed.
Around his body, there was a ripple of space.
And one of his arms had actually been snapped off before, he knew it out of nowhere!
Chapter 66
Chapter 66
.
.
.
Ahhh, My hand!!!
Ling Aotian screamed in horror.
His own left hand was suddenly snapped by an invisible force!
The ck ring on his middle finger was also broken together with the churning!
And his body, still imprisoned by this invisible force, pressed down to the point where his internal organs were disced!
Ughhh!
He was so injured that he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Bang! The invisible force withdrew and Ling Aotian copsed to the ground in pain.
He stared vengefully at Jiang Mu, his anger overflowing as he said.
It was agreed One-on-one! Despicable . Viin!!!
Crap? What the hell is this?
Jiang Mu was dumbfounded.
He turned his head to look left and right.
Trying to see who the hell had made a move suddenly out of nowhere.
Only to find that almost everyones faces had doubt written all over them.
One of the elders voiced out a guess and said.
I saw the spatial ripples just now, that was clearly the result of a spatial spirit art.
And spatial spirit techniques can only be used if one has reached the Void Practitioner realm.
Could it be that . is that the Third Elder has sessfully broken through to the Void Practising Realm and hase out of seclusion?
Void Practicing Realm? The Third Elder?
The elders and deacons present were all pleasantly surprised, all looking around for a sign of the Third Elder.
All the high-ranking cultivators of the Wuyou Sect, especially those at the Void Practitioner Realm, had fallen in the battle of the Demon Beast Mountain Range three years ago.
This had caused the Wuyou Sects mountain-like status to plummet straight to the bottom.
Now, if the Third Elder Brother seeded in breaking through to the Void Practicing Realm.
Then, the status of the Wuyou Sect would be raised to a higher level!
Practicing the Void Realm, my ass!
Those were born only in the middle andte stages!
Jiang Mu was furious.
He already knew what was going on.
There were no Void Realm cultivators in the Wuyou Sect here but.
Theres that ck Water Fury bitch.
She had broken her own disciples hand!
Why? Damn it, no matter why, she would have to be punishedter for her unauthorized action!
Thinking indignantly, Jiang Mu nced at Han Yuqing beside him.
Covered in a red veil, she was waiting quietly and obediently for the wedding ceremony.
Since she didnt give a beating to Ling Aotian, like in the original plot, then theres no choice, he had to do it himself.
So, Jiang Mu proceeded to follow the plot and made his way to the front of Ling Aotian, looking down at him from a high position.
Arrogantly and haughtily, he said.
Menghan is this Laozis fiancee!
Why do I need you, a country bumpkin, to seek justice?
Eh?
Crawl for me!
He kicked Ling Aotian in the stomach.
AHHH!!!
Ling Aotian was kicked out of the ancestral hall.
After falling to the ground, he rolled a few times.
Then he passed out.
Someone! Put this bumpkin, into the dungeon for this Patriarch!
Hold on, Patriarch Jiang.
At this moment, Xue Yuanshan came out to plead for Ling Aotian.
He smiled warmly and said.
This son is young and impetuous, and he also rushed you in a moment of recklessness for the sake of my daughter Haner.
Today is your wedding day. It is not advisable to get angry.
Why dont you just sell this City Lord a favour and let him go?
Said the man as he heartily took out a fine spatial ring and secretly shoved it into Jiang Mus hand.
He had spent a lot of money and asked for many favors to find a master of the Heavenly Mystery Pavilion to customize this spatial ring.
He didnt even bother to wear it himself, but he gave it away.
It could not be helped.
He was very optimistic about Ling Aotians potential and that he would definitely make a difference in the future.
By saving Ling Aotian now, he would be able to earn a favor.
And on the day after tomorrow, the Dark Night House would be opening the ruins.
Participating in the Mystery of the Voice of the Day Sun, this would be of great benefit to Ling Aotians growth.
So, no matter what, Ling Aotian couldnt be trapped here.
Jiang Mu did not move and took the ring, waving his hand generously and saying.
Since the prospective father-inw has asked for it.
Then I will be merciful, and spare this country bumpkin a little, someone, throw this guy out to the mountain gate.
Good lord, this spatial nano ring was so exquisite, it looked like it had been custom made at a great cost.
I didnt expect the plot to go wrong again, but there was actually a surprise gain?
Whatever, thats it.
The oue of this plot was not too bad.
Jiang Mu sort of reverted to the oue of the plot, barely.
Andter on, Han Yuqing would secretly invest in Ling Ao Tian or something.
But that would be none of his business.
The wedding banquet continued.
The auspicious time has arrived! Please prepare the bride and groom!
A long man who was acting as the master of ceremonies shouted aloud.
Love is as bright as the sun and the moon, love is like a rushing river. Lets worship heaven and earth!
Jiang Mu and Han Yuqing, each holding the two ends of the wedding dress, paid their respects to heaven and earth.
I will never forget the kindness of my parents. Two worships to the high hall!
The two bowed their heads and bent down in worship to Jiang Mus parents spiritual memorial.
Together in good and bad times, till death do us part. Husband and wife bow to each other!
The two turned around and bowed face to face.
Send! Enter! Cave! Room!
***
The bedchamber of the Patriarchs Hall.
A ripple of space rose up.
Then, a little loli with a ck dress and long, straight ck pupilsnded on the ground out of thin air.
This god wants to kill Ling Aotian so badly!!!
ck Water Fury was full of malice.
Just now, due to boredom, she had used her divine sense to sense the status of Jiang Mu and Han Yuqings wedding ceremony.
Yet, she also sensed Ling Aotian.
This made her think of her own miserable ending, the one of self-sacrifice to make Ling Aotian whole.
So she became furious just remembering it.
So she lurked over and used spatial spirit magic to break Ling Aotians hand.
Moreover, she deliberately broke the ring that she had lodged in.
If not for the influence of Jiang Mu in her soul, she would not have been able to stop herself from killing Ling Aotian.
She wanted to break Ling Aotians head on the spot and get it over with.
Where should this God go next?
Will that bastard Jiang Mu order this God to go back to Ling Aotians side?
But this God doesnt want to go back!
The more she thought about it, too, the more worried she became.
She had long since learned from her diary that Jiang Mu was to follow the plot.
And as the fourth female protagonist herself, she was Ling Aotians master.
So, there was a real possibility that she herself would, in fact, be asked to return to Ling Aotians side.
This god will definitely will not return!!!
ck Water Fury gritted her teeth and walked around the bedchamber, thinking of a countermeasure.
Firstly, that son of a bitch has to be persuaded to let this God stay!
Secondly, this god also has to change the course of fate and avoid the dead-end of self-sacrifice!
Lastly, I also have to sessfully reim my body and exterminate the hundreds of ns above and below the Spirit Devouring Sand Worm!
What to do . What to do .
Ughh I want to kill someone so badly!!!
The ck Water Fury scratched her head with deep thought.
As she did so, she also stomped the ground with a Thump! Thump!
She was annoyed.
As she scratched, she suddenly realized.
Theres something new in her body, that wasnt there before, so she focused on her mind to look for what it is and found something mysterious power.
What is this
Soul Book
??
Then as she looked through her mind.
Surprisingly, a few lines of words surfaced.
Spiritual Art: Book of Souls
Description: Can create a closed space and summon souls within a certain range, into the space.
Note: The higher the cultivation realm, the longer the duration of the space.
Note: The higher the cultivation realm, the greater the number of souls that can be summoned.
Note: The higher the cultivation realm, the wider the range that can be summoned
This is?!
The ck Water Fury stared in disbelief with her eyes wide open and her tiny mouth gaping.
An expression of astonishment.
As a Demon God realm cultivator, she had seen many categories of spirit arts.
Yet, she had never seen a spirit art that could bring the soul into space!
This soul book . Whats the use?
She felt very curious.
Lets try it!
And, as if she was self-taught, she cast it out at once.
Soul Book!
Chapter 67
Chapter 67
(Note: before reading, book of light Is Han Yuqing and Jiang Mu is light mass or ordinary one.)
.
.
.
Creak! Creak!
A dark circle was generated with her body as the center.
The circle kept expanding and expanding.
It seemed to go on forever without borders.
Stop!
When the circle expanded to cover the entire state of Li.
The ck Water Fury immediately stopped it from continuing to expand.
This soul book, its surprising that it consumes soul power so much.
She also found, after doing a few tests, that therger the circle expanded, the faster the souls power would be consumed.
So with thoughts in her mind to shrink the circle.
It finally shrunk to only enough to cover the entire Wuyou Sect.
This Gods soul .
She looked around herself.
Her own soul was, in fact, in the state of a light person.
It was the same as her petite self.
How magical.
She scanned through the entire dark space.
Found, apart from her own light human soul form, there were hundreds of other souls.
But these souls were all in the state of light masses.
I guess, these are all the souls of the disciples of the Wuyou Sect.
Hm? These three souls .
Why are they in the state of books?
There were three light book souls among them that caught her attention.
As she had previously used her divine sense to explore the entire Wuyou Sect.
Therefore, she knew very well where these three light book souls were located.
One book is at the . by the cliff at the back of the mountain.
One book is at the . mountain gate.
And thest book, which is in . the new room next door?
ck Water Fury understood who they were.
Next door, was the new room of the duo Jiang Mu and Han Yuqing.
These two should be in the bridal chamber, right?
But why are you chasing after each other .. running all over the room?
ck Water Fury watched curiously.
The light book soul, was chasing after the ordinary light mass soul.
Chasing it all over the room.
Husband! What are you running for,e and join me in the bridal chamber, hehehe!
Han Yuqing chased after Jiang Mu with a bright smile on her face.
There were several times when she almost managed to pounce on him.
Jion, my shit!
Jiang Mu cursed as he tried his best to escape Han Yuqings leap.
Im warning you!
Marrying you is already the limit!
Dont get wrong idea and make a move on me!
This episode of being forced into a bridal chamber.
Its so. so exciting!
But I cant have sex with her.
Because ording to the original plot.
My 1st juice was forcibly taken by Ding Nanrong, who was going berserk.
Husband! Han Yuqing who was chasing after him, stopped suddenly.
She pouted her little mouth with an aggrieved look.
Do I not look good? or is it because Xue Menghan is younger and prettier?
But look . Im better and bigger than Xue Menghan . More fun to y with!
Said as she took out a knife and lifted her wedding dress, revealing her snow-white and densely scarred legs.
But then she suddenly remembered that tonight was the night of the wedding, and it was not appropriate to see such blood.
So immediately she dropped the knife and covered her pretty face and sobbed.
Husband wont have a bridal chamber with me, Yuqing is sad, crying~
Yet Jiang Mu was indifferent and sneered.
Heh. This acting skill, deserves a the next Golden Rooster Award.
He knew that Han Yuqing was faking it.
Everything she did was to please him, or even to satisfy his whims.
As long as she seeded in giving him her body.
Then she would be able to firmly tie him down and thus gain more power.
If she were to be conceived better.
After all, then, the entire Wuyou Sect would practically be hers.
Go ahead and cry all you want, Im going back to bed.
Oh yes, Im warning you.
Tonight is a special day, thats why this I will forgive you for transgressing the rules.
From now on, dont even think about touching a hair on my head again, get it? Jiang Mu warned harshly.
At the same time, while watching out for her, he slowly walked towards the door of the room.
As soon as he stepped out of this door, then the end of his marriage with Han Yuqing woulde to an end.
And he still had to hurry back to punish her for ck Water Furys unauthorised act.
Just as Jiang Mu reached the door of the room.
Hey!
Han Yuqing, who was sobbing, suddenly lunged over at him again.
Dodge!
Anticipating her action, Jiang Mu easily dodged her action.
Husband! If you keep running away like this, I will . Ill get really angry!
Han Yuqing was ring at Jiang Mu with anger as she pushed out her round breasts.
The re made Jiang Mu couldnt help but secretly praise her.
This woman, who was clearly a perverted persona, was pretending to look like a little angry woman.
This sense of contrast, really . Picking peoples emotions ah.
What are you mad about? Jiang Mu maintained his viinous persona and pointed at her angrily, saying.
Since you are my wife, then I order you, go to bed, and lie alone for the night!
No! Husband~
Han Yuqing was aggrieved and wanted to cry.
Go and lie down!
Husband~
Lie down!
Oh~
Han Yuqing hung her head, dragged her feet as heavyly towards the big red bed position.
and sat down on the edge of the bed and looked at Jiang Mu, pitifully like abandoned cat.
Her eyes were still watery, and a line of tears slowly spilled out of the corners of her eyes.
The tears slid over the butterfly scars on her cheeks, adding a touch of pity to her creepy charm.
She looked like an unloved and abandoned bride, whose husband was going to cheat on her bridal night.
But Jiang Mus heart was not moved slightly at all. He had seen fake such tears many times and instead took the opportunity to move slowly towards the door of the room.
Suddenly, his heart stuttered.
He saw from the corner of his eyes that Han Yuqing, who was crying, was now revealing a devious grin.
She! What is going to . do it again?
Somehow, Jiang Mu had a bad premonition.
He hurriedly quickened his pace.
Just when it was about to go to the door to the room.
Holy Shit!! Jiang Mus eyes widened as chills ran down his whole body.
Because, Han Yuqing who was setting on the bed, suddenly went missing from the room. Invisible!!!
***
Caught up.
The ck Water Fury looked, with interest, at the two souls that were caught up at the end.
After a while. The light book soul, it seemed, dragged by the light mass soul, to the tables position.
Then, it was affixed to one another.
After a while.
That mass of light seemed to be trying to escape, only to be dragged again to the position of the bed by the book of light.
After a while.
The book of light and the mass of light, slowly began to match the rhythm.
After a while.
It evolved into a one-sided fierce ramming from the book of light.
Tsk, tsk, tsk.
Human, how superficial.
The ck Water Fury despised as she watched with widened eyes.
She even started toment on it.
Light book ramming, light mass not moving, superficial.
Light book doesnt move, light mass charges, superficial.
Light book reverse, superficial.
Side, superficial.
They collided with each other, superficial.
Position swapping so nimbly, is it an innate ability?
Tsk, superficial, so superficial ..
The more ckwater Fury watched, the more engrossed she got gradually.
As she was watching with too much concentration.
So much so that she didnt pay attention, and then the light book soul that was in the middle of the violent rampage.
She summoned it in.
Chapter 68
Chapter 68
.
.
.
The Book of Light had just been summoned into space.
At this moment, Han Yuqing, the light person, and naked, was kneeling across, arms wrapped around in the air, neck stretched out, eyelids rolled up.
Her waist and limbs danced.
Hooo! Hoooo! .. Eh??
She suddenly let out a confused voice.
Because of the sudden change in experience, it became somewhat .. hollow and clogged.
Whats happening to me .. and what is this ce?
She looked around and found herself in some mysterious dark space and realized her own soul had been forcefully pulled by someone here!
And in front of her, there also stood a glowing form of a person, ck-skirted, long ck hair, soul of a little girl.
I-Its you?!
Han Yuqing recognized the ck Water Furys appearance at a nce. After all, it was that Golden Pupil Demon Snake that she had killed earlier!
You still remember this god!
The ck Water Fury narrowed her golden vertical pupils and stared deadly at Han Yuqing.
She would never forget.
That night in the waterfall cave, she had been destroyed by Han Yuqing by cutting off her soul in the sky.
She wanted to take revenge!
Unfortunately, due to the influence of Jiang Mus soul, she couldnt even give birth to a single thought of exterminating Han Yuqing.
Do you know why this god summoned your soul here?
The ck Water Fury was still unclear about this space for the time being, what exactly it was used for.
Plus, summoning Han Yuqings soul in waspletely unintentional on her own part.
So she began by chatting with her to familiarize herself with the space.
You summoned me here . Is it because you want to kill me? You want to take revenge?!
Terrified Han Yuqing immediately shivered.
To be able to take her own soul and forcefully summon it in without a sound.
How powerful did one need to be?
This was definitely an existence that was beyond her reach!
Kill you? Take revenge? If it were possible, this God would love to turn you into a ve, and then torture you to death a little by little!
The ck Water Furys face was full of gloom and fury.
If she hadnt be Jiang Mus ve.
If she hadnt lost the ck Water Soul Eater Technique.
Then she would absolutely have turned Han Yuqing, and Ding Nanrong, into her loyal ves!
And then use 1,800 different kinds of methods to slowly torture them to death!
Then you summoned me in .. Why exactly? Arent you already dead?
Han Yuqing couldnt help but ask so after all she herself killed her, but.
The ck Water Fury in front of her was clearly alive and well!
Why?! She herself had clearly pierced her heart and cut off her head, causing her, who had a human body and snake tail, to turn back into an ordinary water snake.
And she even personally gave her snake head and body to her husband . Wait!
Husband? Does that mean .
Did the husband . Resurrected her?
If that was really the case, then why would he do that? She tried to kill him.
Han Yuqing couldnt help but observe the ck Water Fury carefully.
As she watched, she suddenly remembered a certain part of the diarys content.
[This ck Water Fury, normally in the form of a human body with a snakes tail, is a long ck hair, straight little loli when she takes human form.]
Human body with snake tail.
ck hair and straight.
Han Yuqings eyes gradually widened in shock as she came to the conclusion.
The ck long straight little girl in front of her was most likely . ck Water Fury!
Immediately, she couldnt help but ask out what she thought, if her guess was right.
Is your name ck Water Fury?
Are you Ling Aotians master?
Are you the n leader of the ck Water Snake n?
Have you been resurrected by my husband?!
Listening to Han Yuqings series of quick questions.
The ckwater Serpent also gradually widened her eyes. Her expression filled with shock and her voice trembled.
You .. H-how did you know that!!!
Han Yuqing blurted out under the shock, Because the diary said so!!!
ck Water Fury also blurted out in shock, A diary? You have one too?!
Wait, that means!! (Voice ovepped)
The two women immediately stared at each other, their eyes, and mouths open so wide they could almost fit two snake fists in them.
What is more shocking is that they not only have they learned both of them are in the possession of Jiang Mus Personal Diary but can also talk about The Diary freely in this space ? Which was impossible on the outside.!!!
You have my Husbands diary?! Han Yuqing
You also have that bastards diary?! ck Water Fury
Are you the third heroine?! Han Yuqing
Are you the female viin?! ck Water Fury
Youre a dead bitch?! Han Yuqing
Youre the pervert?! ck Water Fury
!!!
!!!
There was a dead silence after that.
However, the silence was instantly broken by Han Yuqings abnormality.
Ahhh!!! Somewhere in Han Yuqings soul, it was as if a lightning bolt had struck through.
My .. Body .. Ahh! Ahh ahhhh!
Han Yuqing wrapped her arms around herself and trembled uncontrobly.
She also had her neck stretched out, her mouth open, tongue stretched out, and her eyelids rolled up.
What are you doing?
The ck Water Fury also gradually recovered from the shock.
Looking at Han Yuqing, whose expression looked as if in bliss.
She seemed to have already made a guess.
So, turning to look carefully at the location of the new room, and clearly saw, That the light mass of soul.
It was being violently pounded from below.
Superficial!
The ck Water Fury was disgusted it with irritation.
It was rare that the diarys contents could be spoken about in this space.
Only to be interrupted by this superficial thing.
But she didnt get in the duos way either.
Instead, she came in front of Han Yuqing and opened her big golden eyes.
Just quietly watching Han Yuqings expression.
An hourter.
Damn it! Cant you guys hurry up!
The ck Water Fury was not fed up with waiting.
Instead, in her heart right now, she had many, many things to say and ask.
Because she had an intuition, whether she would have to go back to Ling Aotians side will be decided after this.
It was possible to find the answer from Han Yuqing, who also has the diary.
However, Han Yuqing is still having sex. Its been more than an hour already and no sigs of either of them stopping at all.
Superficial!!!
ck Water Fury cursed indignantly.
Yet, all she could do was wait helplessly.
At that moment.
Another light book entered the next room.
Hmm? If I remember that room is ..
Thats Ding Nanrong girl, right?
ck Water Fury saw, Ding Nanrongs room, that Book of Light seemed to be walking into the bathroom just like Han Yuqings soul.
Hm? The book form..
Han Yuqings soul, the form of a book.
Ding Nanrongs soul, too, is in the form of a book.
And Han Yuzheng possesses a diary.
Then Ding Nanrong.. Does she also have a diary?
Probably!
The ck Water Fury made a positive conclusion in her mind on her own.
Should I summon Ding Nanrongs soul in as well?
While thinking, her mind was already moved to summon her soul inside this ce.
The next moment. Ding Nanrong, who had just stripped naked and dipped into the bathtub, was then summoned in as well.
(TL: Im free now. So therell be regr updates daily.)
Chapter 69
Chapter 69
.
.
.
After Ding Nanrongs soul was summoned into space.
It turned into the appearance of a naked light figure.
This is. Why does it look so much like the space of the Senior Immortal?
She who had already been familiar with this sensation of soul being pulled was stunned for a movement.
Previously, It was Senior Immortal. The one who summoned her into such a space once.
But now the one standing in front of her at this moment was not any Immortal.
Rather, it was a little girl with golden pupils, a ck dress, and long, straight ck hair.
You are .
Its you? Golden Pupil Demon Snake!
Ding Nanrong became alert and wary immediately.
The little girl in front of her was clearly the demon snake that had knocked Jiang Mu unconscious and punched through her abdomen!
Subconsciously, she wanted to take out the Water Lotus Sword from her Soul Ring.
However, due to the fact that she was in a soul state, she was unable to use the Space Ring.
Thats right, its this god!
The ck Water Fury caught Ding Nan Rongs movements in her eyes and sneered.
Not bad for a sense of precaution, but you are no match for this god.
Ding Nanrong who was confused, asked in an astonishing voice.
Werent you killed by Yuqing ?
She remembered that Han Yuqing had told her that the demon snake had been cut into two pieces and turned back into a normal water snake.
The water snake corpse had also been given to Jiang Mu, but isnt this little girl in front of her was clearly alive?
The ck Water Fury didnt answer, instead got straight to the point.
Without further ado, this god asks you, do you also possess Jiang Mus Private Diary?
A diary? How did you know that!!!
Ding Nanrongs eyes gradually widened, shocked beyond words.
A minuteter
After a quick exnation from the ck Water Fury.
Ding Nanrong slowly calmed down.
She looked behind her at Han Yuqing, who was panting and trembling.
Then she looked at the ck Water Fury in front of her.
Then she calmlyposed herself.
In that case.
You and I, and Yuqing, all three of us, have the diary, is that right?.
The contents of the diary can be spoken of within this space, and this space is made from your soul book.
As for the Soul Book, it is a spiritual art that you acquired after you were resurrected by the Patriarch, Is that right?
When Ding Nanrong finished speaking overall summary she heard, the ck Water Fury affirmed back.
Thats right.
Then, without any concealment, the ck Water Fury stated her purpose.
The reason for summoning you here.
It is to ask you to do this God a favor, to convince that son of a bitch to let this God stay in the Wuyou Sect!
Because, this God does not want to go back to Ling Aotians side!
Stay here?
Not going back to Ling Aotians side?
Ding Nanrong recalled the contents of the diary for a little while, and then she probably guessed the reason.
So she asked. Are you trying to change . the end of self-sacrifice and make Ling Aotian happy?
Thats right! ck Water Furys expression and voice were brimming with resentment.
Why should this God sacrifice myself to help fulfill Ling Aotian? This Gods fate is up to this God!
Ding Nanrong remained silent.
If it were her, she also wouldnt be able to follow the original plot.
So here is the question.
ck Water Fury was the third female lead and was Ling Aotians master.
If she didnt go back, It would definitely have an irreversible impact on the plot.
It might even affect her Ding Nanrongs happy and fulfilling ending.
After some deliberation, Ding Nanrong said bluntly.
I suggest you go back.
Not a chance!
The ck Water Fury gritted her teeth and said low voice.
I might as well tell you this.
This god has be that bastards loyal ve. The sort who would give ones life for their master.
In other words, that son of a bitch is the closest and most important person to this God in this world.
And you are his future daoist partner, and Han Yuqing is .
She nced at Han Yuqing, who was still ho-ho panting and trembling, and continued to gnash her teeth.
And Han Yuqing is his wife, so, you two are also the closest people to this God.
You guys dont want this god to end up so miserable either, do you?
The fact that she was Jiang Mus ve would sooner orter be known to the two of them.
It would be better to say it out loud and openly.
Whats more. If she wanted to stay, she would need to get on good terms with the two of them and let them help find a way to convince Jiang Mu.
Ding Nanrong frowned slightly after hearing this.
Her intuition told her that Jiang Mu would definitely have the ck Water Fury go back.
After thinking about it.
She decided to excuse herself and stay out of this matter.
So she said without hesitation.
I cant help you, dont look for me.
You! The ck Water Furys eyes were ring, and you can see the fire in her eyes.
Then calming down eyes shed as she thought of a brilliant idea, and she said in a softer, tempting tone.
You know that this God is a Demon God realm, right?
That is the pinnacle of existence in the Cangling Spirit Realm!
As long as you seed in keeping this god by the bastards side.
Then you will be the best sister of this God!
From now on, this God will guide you in your cultivation, so that you will take the road less traveled and take you in the right direction!
And not to mention, this God will also grant you three requests within the limits of my ability!
How about that?
She smiled and tempted Ding Nanrong like she was tempting a child with a lollipop gourd candy.
I believe that as long as one has a normal brain.
Wouldnt even dare to refuse delicious offer!
However
Not interested.
You!!!
However, Ding Nanrong is far from a person with normal brain. After all, she has gone as far as to be a servant for years to her hated enemy (In her mind) of Jiang Mu.
ck Water Fury was stunned and thought, she was a stupid person with big breasts and no brain, right!
ck Water Fury was so furious that she wanted to go up and rub Ding Nanrongs B**bs..
At that moment.
Ho! Ho! Ho!!!
Another high-pitched and long cries of groan startled them.
Turning their eyes to look.
They saw that Han Yuqing had fallen limply to the ground, shivering.
You guys are finally done with your shameless act!
ck Water Fury happily and hurriedly came to crouch down next to Han Yuqing.
Since Ding Nanrong wouldnt help, the only way to do so was to put her hopes on Han Yuqing!
She tempted with same words.
You do this god a favour ..
She repeated what she had just said to Ding Nanrong.
After Han Yuqing listened dizzily, her two eyes instantly shone brightly.
What you said is true? You will do what you can . Promise me three demands?
Of course! This god only kills people, not cheats!
The ck Water Fury smirked, her chest full of conviction.
Looking at Han Yuqings reaction, she knew that Han Yuqing fell for her bait and would definitely help her.
Ill help you!
Han Yuqing seemed to be afraid that the ck Water Fury would back out and immediately agreed to her request.
This was the Demon God realm cultivator!
An existence at the peak of the Cangling Spirit Realm!
Even if it was only the state of a soul and its strength was only at the Void Practitioner realm.
But that was still a tremendous strength!
In the future, she would have more power when she assaulted the Xuanyang Sect!
Han Yuqing was very excited in her heart.
Even more excited than intercourse with Jiang Mu.!
Is it as long as I convince my husband to let you stay in the Wuyou Sect, thats it right?
She excitedly confirmed it once more.
ck Water Fury smiled and emphasized once more.
But . But .
Han Yuqing who gradually calmed down.
She suddenly remembered one thing.
Jiang Mu was intended to follow the original plot.
And Jiang Mu hate her.
So would she able to seed in convincing him?
Han Yuqings brow furrowed.
Out of the corner of her eye, she suddenly saw Ding Nanrong, who was standing naked at one side.
Huh? Sister Rong? Why are you here too?
Ding Nanrong pointed at ck Water Fury and said indifferently.
I was summoned in by her as well.
Han Yuqing asked curiously, Then you also know about the diary ..
Ding Nanrong nodded her head, indicating that she already knew everything.
Sister Rong!
Han Yuqing came next to Ding Nanrong and wrapped her naked body in a hug.
Will you work with me to convince Husband to let her stay?
She said and rubbed a few times.
Ive already refused, I wont get involved.
Ding Nanrong let Han Yuring hold her, and remained indifferent.
Huh?
Han Yuqing showed a look of disappointment.
She didnt have full confidence that she could make Jiang Mu stay the ck Water Fury if she was on her own.
Whats to be done?
Chapter 70
Chapter 70
.
.
.
After thinking for a long time.
Han Yuqing could not think of a good solution.
Suddenly her soul shuddered.
She sensed something carefully.
It turned out to be her own body, which was suddenly mped by the sleeping Jiang Mu with her hands and feet.
Huh? How about letting her talk to Husband too .
Han Yuqing had a sh of light and came up with a good idea, a simple and crude solution.
So she came in front of ck Water Fury and bent down.
Scanning up and down her lovely face, golden pupils, petite body, sickly white skin, and slightly pointed horns.
Muttering to herself.
Hmmm Too small, not even enough for Husband to twist two fingers.
But its quite cute looking.
Therge golden pupils . expression should be a new source of interest to the husband.
Thats right! Youre a snake, show me your tongue!
As if she thought of something funny, Han Yuqing urged and told the ck Water Fury to stick out her tongue.
Whats wrong with this gods tongue?
The ck Water Fury was uncertain.
But knowing that the other party was thinking of a way out for her, she obediently opened her little mouth.
A long, forked tongue came out and curled around in the air.
Wow~ Its so long! Its still forked!
Han Yuqings eyes were starry.
Looking at the forked tongue, which was as long as an arm, was like looking at a precious treasure.
She excitedly leaned close to ck Water Furys ear and whispered something
After hearing this, ck Water Furys mind went buzz! It went nk for an instant.
You actually . want this god . to do that to him . And use my tongue .?
She was so astonished by hearing that she couldnt even speak, and her face was as wonderful as it could be.
Han Yuqing smiled and said.
Im saying this from my experience sister, husband cant resist this, you have to use this advantage, hehehe.
. No . No way!!!
ckwater Furys chest rose and fell in anger and nervousness, directly rejecting this Indecent proposal.
She was the Lord of the ck Water territory and the leader of the ck Water Snake n.
More so, she was a Demon God of her generation!
She was an existence at the pinnacle of the Cangling Realm!
Now she was asked to do such immoral things to a human .. And use her tongue .?
What a shame! Pervert! Disgusting!!! Yuck-!!!
Dont be in a hurry to reject it yet.
Han Yuqing gave her a slightly meaningful look.
Then she said in a methodical analysis.
Men are all a very possessive species.
If you became husbands woman, then do you think husband, would he still let you return to Ling Aotians side?
And as a woman, we have a natural advantage.
In this world where the strongest are the most important, we have to know how to use our advantages to get more benefits!
Arent you in the Demon God realm? Arent you standing at the top of the world?
Then you can satisfy Husbands sense of conquest!
And you are able to transform into a half-snake, half-human, right? You can also summon all kinds of snakes, cant you?
Then you can satisfy my husbands sense of curiosity!
You have so many advantages that when the timees, you might not even be able to run awayter even if you wanted to, Heheheh.
Hearing Han Yuqing finish her points with a mischievousugh.
The ck Water Furys face turned extremely gloomy.
The strong were respected, and the strong preyed on the weak.
This kind of truth was something she had already experienced profoundly in the ckwater territory.
But nevertheless, there was a feeling that . Han Yuqings words . Something was wrong?
ckwater Fury racked her brain.
A key point eventually came to mind.
How do you guarantee that if this God and that son of a bitch do that. After that, he will absolutely let this god stay?
Hey, hey, you dont have to worry about that.
Han Yuqing said confidently with her hands behind her back with a smug look.
Its simple, If your purpose is not achieved, if you dont gain enough benefits.
Then there is only one reason.
Its that the price you pay, isnt enough.
????
Meaning, I have to keep doing that son of a bitch ..?
The ck Water Furys face instantly hardened.
What the hell kind of solution is that, only a pervert like you could think of that, right?!
Is this the character of a human being?!
Indecent, she has no moral!
The ck Water Fury felt her chest tightening.
It was as if there was a breath being held inside her, unable to let it out.
She didnt know if this .. approach, whether it would work or not.
Because she didnt understand that kind of thing about humans.
Nor had she ever thought that she would one day be with a man .
Oops, Little Fury, you cant hesitate now.
When Han Yuqing saw that ck Water Fury was torn for some time, she persuaded her in a bitter voice.
The day after tomorrow, is the opening day of the Voice of Daylight Ruins.
When that timees, Ling Aotian will attend, and youll have to go back to his side!
In other words, you only have one day tomorrow at most!
Time waits for no one!
Only one day?!! ck Water Fury suddenly panicked in her heart, and her face was so gloomy.
In fact, after listening to Han Yuqings ridiculous n just now.
Instead, she suddenly thought of a more suitable method.
That was to use the forbidden art of Serpent God Jidai to create a permanent puppet to rece herself to return to Ling Aotians side.
It was just that this forbidden art needed to be performed in the Snake Gods Tomb in the ck Water territory.
So, first thought she could first follow what Han Yuqing had said and talk to Jiang Mu . to buy time to stay by his side.
Later, she would return to ck Water territory herself and use the Serpent God Jidai to create the puppet again.
But she surprisingly forgot that the day after . was the day when the Voice of Daylight was to be held!
And to get back and forth to ck Water territory, even if she kept using spatial spirit techniques to hurry, it would take at least a few days!
It would be toote!
Could it be that .
I really have to go back to Ling Aotians side.
***
The next day, early in the morning.
Jiang Mu woke up from the fragrant scent.
Looking around the red wedding room, he then looked at Han Yuqing, who was sleeping beside him.
A deep sigh was let out.
Sigh, Its cold.
He came to the table and sat down, frantically pouring water to drink.
Gulp, gulp, gulp!
Thud!
The cup rested heavily on the table.
Shit!
ording to the original plot.
My first time should have been for Ding Nanrong!
And now?
He nced back at Han Yuqing, who was sleeping in peace.
It turned out to be taken away by this pervert!
She used Void Divine Concealment to hide, seriously. Cunning and fierce as ever!
If it werent for the fact that my waist was strengthened, it would have been ruined!
The feeling of helplessness hit him hard.
Drank a few more sses of water in quick session.
Only then did he slowly adjust.
I still havent dealt with the ck water Fury for going unauthorized actionst night.
Im already tired fromst night.
Lets write todays diary first and see what rewards are therell be.
F*ck.
Cursing, he summoned his diary.
Chapter 71
Chapter 71
.
.
.
March 14, light rain, turning sunny.
I am guilty. Last night I was forced to lose my innocence.
I cant help it, shes so slippery, shes sure to take first ce in the debatepetition.
s, lets just say that my life is like shit.
But she suddenly passed out in the middle of it, scaring me so much I almost thought she died and Id failed to pass this time too
Is the waist of mine that good?
Xue City, City Lords Mansion.
That bastard . Ended up with Han Yuqing .
Then in the future he Will he still care about me ?.
Xue Menghan clenched her small teeth. She felt pain in her heart and was scared.
She herself didnt know why she was afraid that Jiang Mu would no longer care about her in the future.
Hmm, today is just a normal day, no storyline for me.
Jiang Mu pondered to see what would be good to write today.
Suddenly, from behind him came the faint, he heard a weeping murmur of.
Mother .. Dont Dont hit . me .please
?
And as Jiang Mu turned back to look.
Found that, It was Han Yuqing on the bed who was muttering in her sleep.
She also trembled and kicked her legs a few times, and the quilt, which was stained with dried blood, was kicked off under the bed.
Hmm. Shes having nightmares.
It was a dream about childhood and being chased and abused by her mother.
Jiang Mu came to the side of the bed, picked up the quilt, and shook it.
Then he put the side without dried blood over her fair, yet scarred body, and covered it gently.
Shall I write about her?
Looking at Han Yuqing, whose brow was wrinkled in a depressed frown.
Jiang Mu suddenly wanted to write about her.
So he returned to the table and continued to write.
Han Yuqing was dreaming.
She said Mother, dont hit me.
Apparently, she had nightmares about her childhood scenes of being abused and beaten by her mother.
If we followed the original plot, this would have happened to her in the middle tote stages.
And it was only in the middle tote stages that I slowly changed my attitude towards her.
After that, I began to pity her, to ept her, to empathize with her.
And finally. Of course, I fell in love with her like a dog.
As for Xue Menghan?
Of course, I continued to lick her.
I love her to despair!
Yue, the viins persona designed by this dumb author is so silly and odd, Im almost sick of acting.
He loves me . to the point of despair?
He will still care about me!
Xue Menghan felt her breath choke.
There was an indescribable strange feeling in her heart.
It was as if It was as if she wanted to ept Jiang Mus love . the feeling of.
h h h! Its all an illusion!
She mmed the diary shut in embarrassment.
Her face was hot, and the fear of her losing her heart.
Ugh. Except now, the plot is ahead of schedule as Han Yuzheng and I are moving ahead of schedule too.
That is, my emotions with her, heated up ahead of time.
Damn, its all the dog systems fault for secretly changing the persona!
And about the ck Water Fury!
Last night she broke Ling Aotians hand without permission!
Damn it. The main storyline of the Ruins will take ce tomorrow. How do you expect Ling Aotian to participate with such an injury?
This bitch is giving me trouble.
Ill punish her severelyter!
After that, order her to return to Ling Aotians side!
Let her live in harmony with Ling Aotian!
No more beating up Ling Aotian!
No more running around and causing trouble to everyone
Inside the Sect, next door beside bridal chamber.
Son of a bitch!!!
You really do want this god to go back!!!
The ck Water Fury stared at the diary with a deadly grip, his teeth gritted to a gnashing sound.
In her heart, she was hating and fearing at the same time.
If she really went back to Ling Aotians side and followed the plotpletely.
Then she probably wouldnt have the chance to return to the Snake Gods Tomb in the ck Water Territory.
There would be no way to make a puppet either.
And the end of her self-sacrifice to be strength of Ling Aotian.
It would also be impossible to change!
This God is not willing!!!
The ck Water Fury tried desperately to suppress the raging spiritual energy within her body.
She looked sharply at the next door, which was Jiang Mu and Han Yuqings bridal room.
In her mind, thinking back to what Han Yuqing had told herst night about the approach.
Men are all highly possessive species.
If you became Husbands woman, then do you think Husband, would he still let you return to Ling Aotians side?
Since it hase to this!
Then this god has no choice but to try!
Time was too limited, and the ck Water Fury had no choice.
In fact, after a night of deep thought.
She rather felt that these shameful matters were no big deal.
Anyway, this body that this God currently is just an ordinary water snake.
Its not like its this gods real physical body.
So, Its not a loss for this God to be broken!
Since I only have one day today.
Then let you son of a bitch have all day .
The ck Water Fury revealed a dark and vicious smile.
At the same time, spreading her divine sense, she spied out the status of Jiang Mus side at every moment.
Intending to go over when Jiang Mu was all alone
Thats all for today.
Finished writing.
Jiang Mu closed his diary.
Silently waiting for todays reward.
Ding! Congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.
Temperament +2 (22/100)
Face Value +2 (22/100)
Reward obtained: Extreme sh (Immortal Technique)
Reward Description: Masters trace all over the world. Can teleport to any ce.
Note: The ce you wish to teleport to must have been seen with your own eyes
Note: Limited to two uses per day.
Another immortal technique?
Extreme sh .
Looking at reward introduction and restrictions.
Jiang Mu thought that this immortal art wasnt as good as some spirit arts for attacking.
Its not right either, this Extreme sh is equivalent to a Return to City skill, or an Escape skill.
Just likest night.
If I had this skill, then I wouldnt have been forced by Han Yuqing.
Shit, This Damn immortal technique, noting sooner!
Jiang Mu was irritated. He thought that the dog system was definitely ying with his emotions.
These diary rewards.
Either they were useless, or they were all the post-horse kind.
Husband! Han Yuqings happy voice suddenly came from behind him.
Jiang Mu turned to look.
He saw Han Yuqing lift the nket and get out of bed, barefoot and naked.
Then she limped in and came in front of Jiang Mu.
And hugging him, she said pitifully.
Husband, I cant stand still, crying~
Feeling Han Yuqing, who was covered in scars and bumps. Jiang Mu didnt feel disgusted or anything.
After all, it had been seventy rounds, so he had already gotten used to it.
Whats more, the two of them now are in reality a married couple.
Then, ording to the original plots approach, and the viins persona, he was already slowly starting to ept her.
And she was gradually gaining more power and starting to develop the Wuyou Sect.
Jiang Mu sighed.
You can go to my chamberster, take my token and take over all the internal affairs of the Wuyou Sect.
!!! O-okay! Thank you, Husband!
Han Yuqing happily gave Jiang Mu a kiss.
Then, excitedly, she limped towards the door of her room.
Wait! Jiang Mu called out to her.
Whats wrong, Husband? Oh, I see, Husband want to again .
Han Yuqing licked her lips and smiled as she was about to pounce on him.
Again my ass! Jiang Mu scolded her.
Then jumped upwards and pulled the jacket off the ceiling throwing it to Han Yuqing.
Husband is so nice!
Han Yuqing finished putting it on after rustling around in front of him.
She gave Jiang Mu another kiss and Jiang Mu didnt resist but epted.
Only then did she finally open the door impatiently and limp towards the bedchamber next door.
And just as Han Yuqing had left.
Behind Jiang Mu, a spatial ripple was created.
Chapter 72
Chapter 72
Tap!
The sound ofnding feet rang out behind him.
Jiang Mu turned around to look, and saw the ck Water Fury, trembling, staring daggers at him withrge golden pupils.
????
What are you doing he .?
Jiang Mu hadnt even finished his question and his mouth was sealed with a spatial lock.
Even his body was imprisoned.
The hell did she want to do!
Looking at her, Jiang Mu was shocked in his heart.
He saw, ck Water Fury breathing heavily as her t chest began to rise and fall, and her face became extremely abnormal, looking, even more ruthless than before.
Shit, what the hell did she want to do!
Jiang Mu red angrily at ck Water Fury with his eyes, silently resisting, signaling an order for her to unblock.
The ck Water Fury ignored it.
Bastard . Master . Master .
She fought back her difort and stumbled over her words, already cursing in her heart.
Shame! Shameful!!! I want to kill someone so badly, aahh!!!
But in order to stay here and change her miserable fate, she had no choice. Yes, it cant be helped.
So she said the line she has been practicing from for a while now, with great difficulty.
Last night .What. You and . Han Yuqing .did This god . also Want to
????
What the fuck do you think!
Shit, whats wrong with her!
Jiang Mus eyes red at her like his parent killer.
Although the ck Water Fury had be his ve and would not harm him, and would obey his orders absolutely.
But if he didnt open his mouth to give themand, he could at best only slowly influence her with his soul, and could not actuallymand her efficiently, and obviously that the ck Water Fury knew this too.
That was why his mouth was sealed by her, but it couldnt be sealed for long.
So
Tear rr-!
She tore her ck dress decisively in front of Jiang Mu.
Crap Nima!!!
Jiang Mu felt his scalp tingle.
There was even a moment when his mind was nk.
He couldnt even imagine that ck Water Fury would act in such aplete opposite of her character.
But the next series of actions of the ck Water Fury.
He almost died on the spot.
She came up to him and grabbed his belt with her small hands
Hiss-!!!
The robe . Hissing -!!!
An inner vesr Hiss-!
Shirt . Hissing-!
Bottom. HISS-!!!
The final truth . Hissing and Hissing !!!
Whats she up to
What is going on and why is she acting like this
The pupils of Jiang Mu were already undergoing an 18 magnitude earthquake.
His mind buzzed and he just watched in disbelief as ck Water Fury jumped on top of him.
Her cool, moist little mouth, against his.
Nervously and rawly, she imprinted .
Inside the Next door beside the Patriarchs Hall bedchamber.
Han Yuqing had gone through all the drawers and treasure chests, all of them.
Atst, before grabbing a dusty token at the bottom of the bed.
Its the internal affairs order of the Wuyou Sect!
Han Yuqing wiped the token carefully as if it were a treasure, revealing a joyful smile.
Now Ive sessfully taken charge of the internal affairs of the Wuyou Sect.
Next is as long as I get pregnant with Jiang Mus child.
Then, the entire Wuyou Sect will be mine, alone. Hehehe.
She triumphantly threw the token into her Space Ring.
Then limped out of the bedchamber.
Intending to go to the council hall, summon the senior members of the Wuyou Sect, and announce her authority.
As she was passing by her own wedding room, she suddenly remembered a promise with, Little Fury to help herst night, and she hadnt talked to her Husband at all.
Then lets go in and beg my husband to let him keep the Little Fury.
So she pushed the door open and was just about to head in.
Huh?
The image of Sloths biting at each other and twin snakes ying with dragon in the room made her freeze for a moment. (TL: did she have snake tentacles summoning or what? Did she turn her hand into a snake.?)
The little Fury is moving really fast.
So she quietly exited, but just as she was about to close the door.
She suddenly thought of something interesting and a mischievous smile appeared on her face.
Hehehe. Let me, senior sister, help you, little Fury.
Void Divine Concealment!
She used her stealth technique and submerged her body into the void.
After a while, Jiang Mu then felt a familiar stirring.
For some reason, he remembered Han Yuqing, who had burrowed under the coversst night.
And that made his head, too, clear up a little.
Looking at ck Water Furys face that was close to him, Jiang Mus mind was frantically trying to think of a way to get out of this crisis.
Right! Why did I forget the Extreme sh!
Jiang Mu then remembered the reward he had just received for writing his diary: the Extreme sh.
That was the one that could teleport to any ce!
So where should I teleport to?
Whatever, I could teleport twice a day anyway.
The first priority was to get away before the bitch took the opportunity to enter.
I got it. Thats It, the cave in the Demon Beast Mountain Range!
Extreme sh -!
Jiang Mus thoughts turned and he cast an immortal technique and the very next moment.
A sh of light flickered.
Jiang Mu and ck Water Furys bodies disappeared from the bridal chamber with the sh of light.
Tens of thousands of miles away.
A certain cave in the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
A light shone out of thin air, illuminating the barbecue grill and beast bones on the ground.
Then, a bare-bodied, barefooted man and a long, ck haired little loli on top of him.
Together, they appeared inside the cave.
Jiang Mu: ????
ck Water Fury: ????
Han Yuqing, who was invisible and kneeling on the ground with her cheeks bulging out: ???
Damn it!!!
This extreme sh Can it bring someone else along with you to teleport?
Looking at the ck Water Fury hanging on his body, Jiang Mu resigned in his heart.
Its the end . Its over ..
I dont know how to continue this stupid Novel ..
F**k It! Come on baby!
***
Two hourster.
Hiss! Hiss! . Hiss yah-!!!
A long, high-pitched, hoarse cry, interspersed with fluttering spiritual pressure, shook a flock of birds and beasts to death outside the cave.
The entire ck Water Fury fell limply on top of Jiang Mu.
The rest of the trembling did not stop.
On the side, Han Yuqing took out a robe from the Space Ring.
Smilingly, she covered the two Jiang Mu and Little Fury bodies.
Husband, Ill roast a beast for you to replenish your stamina, you have to rest for a while before you can continue.
Then she nced at ck Water Fury and gave her a wink of Continue on.
Then she came to the cave and took out the grilling utensils and the beast whip from the Space Ring. Getting busy.
Feeling the little loli in his arms, the corners of Jiang Mus mouth twitched.
A viin, hooking up with the third female lead.
Well, all in all. The ck Water Fury, the heroines persona, Story. All destroyed!
Completely, Utterly destroyed!
Ugh..
I feel like a clown. The dog system has left me with nothing.
After contemting for a long time.
Jiang Mu only asked for the ck Water Fury in his arms.
Tell me, why did you do this.
His mind was in aplete state of chaos right now.
He didnt know how to proceed with the plot anymore.
The ck Water Fury had long expected Jiang Mu to ask this, so she replied back reasonably with the answer she thought of.
Because this god is your ve, and my soul is deeply influenced by you.
Last night, you and Han Yuqing .
So today, this God could not help but feel for you .
This is an urge that originates from the depths of my soul, and this God cannot control it and now . Said as she stopped midway.
She raised her head, a pair of golden pupils looking fixedly at Jiang Mu, and said decisively.
Now, this god has . I cant leave you anymore!
????
Cant leave me?
The ck Water Soul Etching Technique Was there such a function?
Jiang Mu had a suspicious look on his face, but he didnt have the evidence to prove it.
After all, he was the master, and she was the servant. He couldnt change his position to experience it.
So here is the question.
Now ck Water Fury couldnt leave him.
So how else could she go back to Ling Aotians side?
Even if she could go back, she has now be Jiang Mus woman .
Ha, this plot.
Interesting.
So funny, Hahahahaha.
F*ck!
Master Master
?
Two hourster.
Hiss! Hiss! . Hiss yah-!!!
Two hourster.
Hiss yah-!!!
Two hourster.
Yah-!!!
Two hourster .
Chapter 73
Chapter 73
.
.
.
Bright night filled with stars and full moon.
Inside the cave.
Hiss yah-!!!
A long, high-pitched, hoarse cry, interspersed with faint spiritual pressure, shook the birds and beasts outside the cave.
The ck Water Fury flopped helplessly on top of Jiang Mu.
Before she drifted off to sleep, she did not forget to emphasize these words strongly.
This god Cant live without Master.. Anymore.
The words of affection came out of her mouth, but she secretly cursed inside her heart.
Bastard! Even after a day, youre still live!!!
Then, weakly, she passed out on him.
Really. Shes so worthy of the ckwater Serpents.
And Im so worthy of Goodly waist.
Jiang Mu twisted his waist, feeling that his blue bar had only been depleted by a small amount.
He wrapped the ckwater Siren into his arms so that he could cover her naked body with his robe.
Looking at her, exhausted, resigned, determined, and tinged with the slightest hint of fear, couldnt help but sigh deeply.
Ugh, The hell is going on with plot, Its a mess .
The fact that she The female protagonist cant even leave me now.
Should I just screw around and let loose to have a st with thisst reincarnation? F*ck.
Jiang Mu felt more mentally exhausted than ever.
If ck Water Furys persona was just little crooked, he could still try to remedy it.
But her original persona hadpletely gone to hell.
As the third female lead, she had be his viins ve and woman, both in mind and body, and couldnt live without him.
In other words, she wouldnt even think about returning to Ling Aotians side from the bottom of her heart.
Moreover, it was impossible for him to order her to go back.
Theres no man whod ask his women to go with another man, and Jiang Mus quite possessive.
So herees the problem.
How else will Ling Aotian be going through the plot without his master?
More importantly, how the hell was hes supposed to pass?
Shit! Dog system, I dont believe it!
Ill get through this, I wont give up. Theres nothing I cant do it. B*tch. f*ck you!!!
Jiang Mu cheered himself up as hispetitive spirit became stirred up.
In the previous seventy or so rounds, there was only one reward for passing the level: the ability to choose any one fictional character to bring back to the real world.
But now, in this final round, the reward for passing was huge.
Not only could he take the diary reward back with him but could also bring back Han Yuqing, Ding Nanrong, and ck Water Fury, the three women.
In other words, as long as he got through, he would be a proper winner in life!
Gotta think of a surefire way.
To solve the problem of Ling Aotian not having a master.
Jiang Mu began to think hard about it.
Tomorrow was the main storyline, the Voice of the Day Sun.
Without the help of the ck Water Fury, Ling Aotian would probably be killed by the demonic beasts inside.
What to do . What to do ..
After thinking about it for a while.
Jiang Mu finally seemed to think of a morepromising solution.
Ill take the ck Water Fury and secretly lurk near Ling Aotian to help himplete the plot?
Hmmm .Damn It, thats the only way left for now.
At that moment.
Han Yuqing came in from the cave entrance carrying a dozenrge bird beasts that she had hunted in her hand.
Huh? Husband, are you guys finally done?
Now that the beast whips are finished, Ill roast a few more birds for you to replenish your health. Hehehe.
She said as she was about to put the birds and animals on the grill to roast.
No need, lets go back.
Jiang Mu stopped her.
The reason he had teleported here was to avoid the ck Water Fury, not to enjoy the barbecue.
Since he had now been victimized by the ck Water Fury .. then there was no need for him to stay here overnight.
Go back? How are we going to go back?
Han Yuqing looked puzzled, only then did she remember.
Earlier, when she was stealthy, moved inside under a nket in his room and being poured out, next thing she knew, she was in this cave.
So her eyes shone brightly and she asked Jiang Mu, full of curiosity.
Husband! Do you possess some kind of powerful secret art of instantaneous movement?
Yes, thats exact . Cough.
Jiang Mu immediately shut up, almost revealing the reward of his diary.
Ugh? Wait! The diary reward
Han Yuqings question did give Jiang Mu some clues.
Could he use the diary reward . to solve the problem?
So he opened his personal panel to see what rewards were more useful.
[Body of pretending to be beaten]
[Goodly Waist]
[The Body That Bears All Poisons]
[Su Sheng of the Dead (Rules)]
[Celestial One Eye (Spiritual Arts)]
[Transformation Technique (Immortal Technique)]
[Art of Extreme Dao Shift (Immortal Technique)
[Extreme sh (Immortal Art)]
Watching carefully.
It was as if his mind had caught a glimpse of something, and as if he had caught nothing at all.
Celestial One Eye . The Art of Transformation . The Art of Extreme Dao Shift . Extreme sh .
Husband, what are you thinking about?
Han Yuqing came to sit down next to Jiang Mu and hugged his arm, looking like a curious baby.
Nothing, lets go back first.
Jiang Mu casually replied.
He couldnt think of anything yet.
So he turned his mind and cast an immortal technique.
Extreme sh!
A sh of light appeared.
The three of them then disappeared with the light, inside the cave.
***
The next day, early in the morning.
The third floor of the Dark Night Building.
Inside the spacious floor, there stood dozens of young men and women.
They were chatting feverishly.
Its because, today, was the day the Daylight Sound ruins opened!
Brother Chen! I heard that there are many treasures inside the ruins! Treasures! Is this true?
True.
Wow! Arent we going to be rich then? Were going to go on a treasure hunt! Make a fortune! Do you want to earn it, Brother Chen?
Isnt that obvious?
But the demon beasts inside are all very ferocious! I heard that they are demon soldiers under some demon army general! Do you know about this?
I dont know.
I also heard that! The ruins are actually the border city of a fallen kingdom! It was upied by that demon army general! Are you afraid, Brother Chen?
Not really.
Dont be afraid! Its none of our business anyway! I just want to get rich! Then Ill buy Xia Hua from Lihua Pavilion! Do you know Xia Hua, Brother Chen?
Who.
Hahahaha! Its the one with the two rabbit girls! I tell you, shes a bomb. When we get out of the ruins! Ill take you to have a taste her! Guaranteed to be memorable for the rest of your life!
OK!!!
Ling Aotian couldnt even be bothered to listen to the fiery chatter of the next person.
At this moment, he was extremely worried.
This was because, his master, ck Water Fury, had not returned yet.
Coupled with his broken left arm, he would be very unsafe inside the ruins.
At this moment.
A shout of rm came from the crowd.
Its the Floor Master! The Floor Master hase down!
The eyes of the crowd looked towards the stairs in unison.
They saw a beautiful blue-skirted woman with a graceful figure, stepping down the stairs with her long and slender jade feet.
With each step, her mountain peaks sank, and rise, shaking.
That spectacr sight made everyone drool.
Chapter 74
Chapter 74
.
.
.
Lu Churou, who looked tender and delicate, stopped at the staircase tform.
She looked down at the hundreds of young men and women below and spoke in a gentle voice.
Wee to the Dark Night House and to this exploration of the Sound of Day and Sun.
The so-called Sound of Day and Sun is taken from the meaning of the Land of Spiritual Sound under the Sun.
Lingyin Kingdom, I believe some of you have heard of it. (Notes: Lingyin: Is a Buddhist temple of the Chan sect located north-west of Hangzhou, Zhejiang Province, China. The temples name ismonly literally tranted as Temple of the Souls Retreat. It is one of thergest and wealthiest Buddhist temples in China, and contains numerous pagodas and Buddhist grottoes) (Thats basic notes. In short, Its on top of mountain, first ce morning sun falls and Very spiritual ce.)
Lingyin Kingdom?
Wasnt that a small country that had already perished?
Some people whispered to each other and discussed about the Lingyin Country.
Lu Churou continued.
The Lingyin Kingdom, a human kingdom that was attacked and upied by a demon army.
Inside, there are immeasurable treasures buried under the ruins of the city.
Except that the ruins are inhabited by all sorts of demonic beasts and there is only one thing for you to do.
It is to hunt all demonic beasts within the Lingyin Kingdom and drip their essence blood into the Sound of Day and Sun token in order to record the information of the demonic beasts, and eventually hand the token over to the Dark Night House.
As long as you collect enough information about the demonic beasts, not only will the Dark Night House not share the treasures you have obtained, it will even give you additional rewards.
Wow!!!
Lu Churous words made the crowd feel exhrated.
Dark Night House, how generous!
They all knew that the Dark Night Houses main business was selling demon beast information to the major sects and cities.
Now, for the sake of the demon beast information source, not only did the Dark Night House not take their treasures, it even gave them a reward?
This is called a pattern!
Only after the crowds excitement had passed did Lu Churou continue.
As this is your first time participating, you are inexperienced and your cultivation levels are not high.
Therefore, I will be the person in charge of this expedition and personally lead you all in exploring the ruins of the Lingyin Kingdom. with that said.
Suddenly she felt something in her heart.
Did Jiang Mu update his diary?
So she asked Juaner to exin some of the matters that followed.
She herself then gracefully stepped aside.
Called out the diary. Read it.
[The fifteenth of March, windy and sunny.]
[Early in the morning, I was awakened by the ck Water Fury.]
[As a ve, she seems to be addicted as her master]
ve? Master?
Lu Chorou felt curious.
She remembered that ck Water Fury was the third female master and was Ling Aotians master.
Howe it was now with Jiang Mu . be a ve-master rtionship?
She couldnt help but take a quick nce at Ling Aotian, who was among the crowd below.
She found him covering his left arm, which was wrapped in a white bandage, and listening to Juaners speech with a worried expression on his face.
Ling Aotian seemed to be born with the ability to sense the gaze of beauty.
He suddenly turned his eyes to look and really found Lu Chorou looking at him.
So the corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and without making a sound, he held his head high, revealing a confident and charming smile.
Yesterday, he had strolled around Xue City and found that wherever he went, there were a bunch of women who had their eye on him.
This made him deeply realize that his own smile was so attractive to women.
Now, as Juaner, who was speaking, saw this charming smile of his, her heart immediately jumped and she couldnt help but show her nympho face.
.. So handsome .
And Lu Churuo pretended not to see it and continued to read her diary.
[I asked her why she was burrowing under the covers.]
[She said that as a loyal ve, she could no longer leave me and was afraid that I would drive her away, so she would regrly be drilled again in the future.]
[That scared the hell out of me.]
[To be honest, I could no longer be separated from her either.]
[One of the reasons, if I may, is her tongue, which is really long and forked.]
Son of a bitch! You think this god wants it?!
ck Water Fury cursed in the bathroom, gargling as she did so.
Grrrrrr~ But had to say Han Yuqings method really worked.
That bastards possessiveness and curiosity are really strong.
Now, this gods n is sessful, at least that bastard, for the time being, wont order me back to Ling Aotians side.
Next, this God will find an opportunity to return to the ck Water Jedi and enter the Ancient Tomb of the Serpent God.
Then create a puppet in order to rece myself as Ling Aotians master.
At that time, this God will then look for an opportunity to retake the physical body and rece this dirty snake body now.
The most important thing is that this God can avoid my self-sacrificing end!
Grrrrr!
[Estimating the time.]
[Right now Lu Churou, the second female lead, should be about to open Sound of Day and Suns Ruins teleportation gate]
[She will lead Ling Aotian and the others to enter the ruined city of the Lingyin Kingdom and carry out a hunt of demonic beasts.]
[And Lihua, the fourth heroine, had already disguised herself as a female cultivator to blend in with the crowd in order to investigate Ling Aotian, to conveniently approach him in the ruins.]
[In other words, this story of Voice of the Day Sun will involve and focus on the two female leads, Lu Churou and Lihua.]
[After that well, one can even guess without using brain cells that horned dog Ling Aotian fall in love deeper and will develop a rtionship with these two female leads clearly]
Develop a rtionship?
But I dont intend to get close to Ling Aotian.
Lihua held her chin and stared at the diary with interest.
After she returned to the Lihua Pavilion from the Wuyou Sect that night, she hadnt left the house again.
Even less, did she send someone to invite Ling Aotian.
Suppose If I didnt know about Ling Aotians information and the ck Water Fury.
Then I would have really approached Ling Aotian in disguise.
But now I already know it all and What? the ck Water Fury has actually be Jiang Mus ve? And cant be separated at all?
Then wouldnt the target I have to approach be Jiang Mu?
After all, Ill have to lure the ck Water Fury to the ce designated by Shahe.
How interesting.
[Oh yeah, and ck Water Fury, shes going to y a huge role in this main storyline.]
[But shes already on my side.]
[So to make sure the oue of the plot doesnt deviate, the only thing I can do at the moment is to sneak into this event and secretly help Ling Aotian from the shadows.]
[Damn it, originally, this crappy plot has nothing for me to do.]
[Now Im forced to involve myself! F*ck.]
In that case, Jiang Mu will also participate?
Lihuas eyes twinkled as an interesting thought urred to her.
How about .I just disguise myself and go in and have some fun with Jiang Mu?
[As for Xue Menghan, the 1st female lead, she went on a trip to the Changyu Empire with Xue Yuanshan yesterday, so shell be absent from this event]
[Well, thats probably it for today.]
Finished writing.
Jiang Mu closed his diary.
[Ding! Congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.]
The systems reward voice just sounded.
He saw ck Water Fury walking out of the bathroom.
She had a badplexion and looked like she had eaten something ufortable.
Little cutie,e here quickly.
Jiang Mu hurriedly waved at her.
Since the word Fury was too vicious and domineering, he simply called her Little Cutie.
With an ashen face, ck Water Fury obediently came in front of him.
Jiang Mu raised his left hand and wore a Fine Space Ring on his middle finger.
It was the one Xue Yuanshan had bribed for Ling Aotian by pleading for him earlier.
In the future, you can stay inside this Ring, go inside.
Without saying a word, the ck Water Fury directly transformed into a ck mist and drilled into the ring.
Jiang Mu pondered for a moment.
The Sound of Day and Sun is about to open, I have to hurry and say hello to Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing before I leave.
In the original plot, he was inside the sect, watching over Han Yuqing to keep her from messing around with the Wuyou Sect.
But now that the plot had changed, he would be disappearing for a while.
So it was necessary to say hello to the two girls.
And so walked to the side door.
Tuk.Tuk.Tuk.
Ronger, are you there.
Yes.
Only when he got a response did Jiang Mu enter.
Seeing Ding Nanrong sitting in front of the dressing table, her in hand was running through something in the air.
Jiang Mu didnt care, and only found a rtively reasonable excuse and said.
That . Ronger, Im going to Xue Cheng to hang out for a while.
It was a bit difficult to after all.
This old maid was probably going to follow along.
Jiang Mu was worried about that and because Ding Nanrong was his personal maid, she was almost inseparable from him.
However
Be safe.
????
Did she really agree? wasnt going to follow along?
Jiang Mu was beyond surprised.
Hmmm. Guess it was because of her crooked persona.
Jiang Mu walked out of the room to Han Yuqings room.
Before he could knock on the door.
Han Yuqing opened the door from inside and came out.
As soon as she saw Jiang Mu.
Her face first looked puzzled, then turned to one of surprise.
Husband? Wow! Did youe to say good morning to me specifically! Im so happy!
She wrapped her arms around him and rained kisses on him.
Jiang Mu pushed her away and admonished her.
Ill be out for a bit of a while and until Ie back, you have to take care of the internal affairs of the Wuyou Sect, all right?.
Han Yuqing obediently stood and smiled back, saying.
Got it, Ill definitely take care of the Wuyou Sect!
Mm.
Jiang Mu nodded his head.
Before turning around and leaving.
Chapter 75
Chapter 75
After Jiang Mu came down the hill.
Just casually found an unupied forest.
Preparing to use Extreme sh, to teleport directly to the ruins.
This Extreme sh, if you havent seen the destination with your own eyes, you cant teleport.
But fortunately, it can be used with Celestial One Eye.
He had already thought of this method.
With the Celestial One-Eye, he could see the entire world.
Even inside caves, deep underground, even inside clothes It was all possible to see.
The Extreme sh, on the other hand, could instantly move to any corner of the world.
When the two are paired together, they are truly a godly technique for traveling.
And so the Spiritual Art was cast.
Celestial One Eye!
Buzz! Jiang Mus conscience was instantly plunged into darkness.
Below his vision, aplete map of the Cangling Realm gradually emerged.
He moved his vision all the way to the north.
Finally. It settled on a devastated and ruined kingdom.
Lets have a look at the Lingyin Kingdom first.
That way, itll be convenient to instantaneously move around inside at will rather then choosing randomly.
Jiang Mu took his time, looking at almost every corner of the Lingyin Kingdom and memorizing it in his mind.
After he finished it and before he found an abandoned ancient city, which was the entrance city of the replica.
Theres no one in the city? That means they havent teleported in yet.
Then Ill go ahead and wait.
Extreme sh! He turned his mind.
The whole person then turned into a light and disappeared within the woods.
Lingyin Kingdom.
A certain ruined city on the border.
A light shone out of thin air.
Jiang Munded steadily on the ground from it.
The hot wind, mixed with the fishy smell of demonic beasts. A stench hit his nose.
It was so stuffy that it was a little hard for him to breathe.
The surrounding broken houses and rotten walls were also distorted by the steamy air.
It has been more than seventy rounds, and this is the first time Ive participated in this event.
Not alone but with the Heroine ck Water Fury.why does it feel like Im the main character?
Its just so f*cked. Jiang grumbled speechlessly at the plot development.
Then asked to ck water Fury.
Cutie, is the cold ice bedfortable enough to sleep on?
Fumu . Not bad.
From inside the Ring, ck Water Furyszy voice came out.
At this moment, she was in the form of a human form with a snake tail, and wasfortably lying on the Ice-Cold special custom bed, that helps with recovery.
This bed had been specially arranged for her by Jiang Mu to help her recover her soul power.
Jiang Mu continued.
Have a good rest, Ill call you if I need youter.
As this ce was full of demonic beasts, and his own cultivation level was only Spirit Gathering Mirror.
Therefore, it might be necessary to have the ck Water Furye out to save him sometime.
As he was thinking this.
The huge city gate in the distance emitted an intense light, forming a swirling light gate.
A beautiful blue-skirted woman with a graceful figure stepped out of the whirling light gate with long white legs.
Her footsteps were elegantly under control, which was why those huge breasts did not create a violent shaking.
The size of this old witch must have reached the limit of human beings.
Its almost catching up with Ding Nanrong.
Jiang Mu hid behind the crumbling wall and watched from afar from the shadows.
Immediately afterwards, a group of male and female cultivators could be seen, one after another,ing out of the light door.
After Lu Churuo said a few words to everyone.
The crowd rushed frantically into the ancient city as if they had been hit by chicken blood.
Well, the event has started.
Jiang Mu was ready to blend into the crowd so that he could get close to Ling Aotian and make sure that the plot oue was restored.
Suddenly, he thought of Lu Churous persona.
I guess her persona, too, has gone astray as well.
In the original plot, Ling Aotian would take the initiative toe up and talk to her.
Since she admired Ling Aotian and was optimistic about his potential, she would give him a detailed ount of the situation in the ancient city, as well as the distribution range of demonic beasts.
And Ling Aotian would give a confident, charming smile and pull a handsome trick on her to brush up her feelings.
And in the end, she did raise her favorable feelings.
To confirm whether Lu Churous persona was crooked.
Jiang Mu then focused his gaze on her and followed her every movement.
And he didnt have to wait much, as he saw the result clearly, and it was.
Ling Aotian, who was just about to go up and strike up a conversation with her when, as if on purpose, she simply turned around and left immediately, as if getting away from him.
Very well, Lu Churous persona is indeed crooked.
Haha, then the Lihua who mixed in in disguise must have been crooked too.
Hmm? Isnt that Juaner? this female.Isnt she Lu Churous servent? Crap!
Whats she doing here, trying to get on top position before others?
Jiang Mu was surprised to see this.
Lu Churous maid, Juaner took the initiative to go up and talk to Ling Aotian?
With a look of shyness.
Ling Young Master Ling You must Be careful of the demonic beasts
Dont worry, Miss Juaner, youve informed me of the status of this ancient city and the demon beasts, I have nothing to fear! I will definitely be triumphant!
Ling Aotian finished his sentence with a confident smile.
Juaners heart was beating wildly. Her eyes were moistened, and blushing. All the way from ear to neck.
What a guy!
This girl, her nymphomaniac face is actually so much natural and high level, so much so that shes already beaten Xue Menghan inpareson
Shes not going to get involved with Ling Aotian, is she!
Jiang Mu had discovered something unbelievable.
This Harem of the Martial Gods Book was purely clear water.
Until the end, Ling Aotian was a virgin chicken.
Not even holding a womans hand, but now Juaner was such a nymphomaniac.
Im afraid its not going to be given for nothing?
Well, it seems that with the female protagonists characters crooked persona will also cause the minor characters like her around them to be crooked as well?
What a shit system!
Jiang Mu cursed on his side.
Ling Aotian had already left in style amid Juaners obsessed gaze.
Meanwhile, there was a pure white skirt girl who was tantly following Ling Aotian.
This made Jiang Mue into the spirit.
Lihua, is starting to make her move.
Shes going to take this opportunity to disguise herself as a youngdy in her prime to approach and investigate Ling Aotian . Well, if only her persona is not crooked.
But no matter what, Ill have to follow up secretly.
With Jiang Mus thoughts turned and cast an immortal technique.
Transformation!
Pow! He turned from a handsome young man into a cute girl in a yellow-skirt.
As for why he didnt turn into another man-like form?
That was purely because he didnt want to.
Chapter 76
Chapter 76
.
.
.
On a deserted, ancient road.
A ck-robed youth and a white-skirted girl walked back and forth.
Miss Xiaohua, there are so many male cultivators here, yet why do you want to walk with me?
Ling Aotian turned back and asked with a smile.
In fact, he had probably guessed the reason.
For one, the fact that he had chatted with Juaner so well just now must have been seen by this white-skirted maiden, so she wanted to cling to him, and thus to Juaner.
After all, Juaner was the person in charge of the Dark Night House clearly, and had a lot of authority.
Secondly, because he was handsome and this young girl was pure and sweet-looking, she was attracted to him.
After all, it was only natural for a beauty to fall for a handsome gentleman.
Even though Young Master Ling knows why, humph.
Lihua, disguised as a white-skirted girl, feigned anger and sulked.
Its because youre handsome that I want to go with you and its dangerous here. Im scared.
Youre not going to drive me away, are you, Young Master Ling?
she said as she held a pair of small hands over her chest, showing a worried and frightened expression.
Hahaha! Dont worry, Miss Xiaohua,
With a dazzling and confident wave of his big hand, Ling Aotianughed and said.
Although I am handsome, I am not a shallow and thin-skinned person!
As for safety, Miss Xiaohua, doesnt need to worry.
I will definitely keep you safe!
Hahahaha!
He was in a good mood, quite enjoying this feeling of being relied on by a beautiful girl.
Sure enough, his own charm was really hard to resist for women, what a sinful man I am.
Lihua smiled happily as she heard this.
Then, thank you, Young Master Ling, youre kind!
Is this male lead?
Youre not even as handsome as Jiang Mu.
Lihuas impression of Ling Aotian, the male protagonist, could only be described as mediocre.
After all, she had lived for four hundred years and had seen countless handsome young men.
And the reason she wanted to be with Ling Aotian was because she knew that Jiang Mu would secretly follow Ling Aotian.
She was purely curious as to how Jiang Mu would turn the plot around and correct it.
Roar!
There was a roar of a demonic beast and a miserable scream from up ahead.
Miss Xiaohua! Someone might be hunting demonic beasts up ahead, lets go take a look!
Ling Aotian said, taking the lead and running over.
Lihua followed closely.
And behind the two of them, a cute young girl in a yellow dress was secretly following.
Well, itsing, Ling Aotians Treasure Hunt storyline.
Jiang Mu, who had been transformed into a young girl, recalled the original plot.
Ling Aotian will go on a rampage, looting the treasured swords found by the other cultivators, and the demon cores they hunted.
But he underestimated his opponent, resulting in a failed loot.
Then as he was about to borrow the power of the ck Water Fury.
Instead, Lihua took the initiative to save him, which was only to gain his trust and facilitate the investigation of him.
This caused Ling Aotian to fall in love with Lihua as well.
Thats when the so-called rtionship line began to develop.
Well, thats probably about it.
The abandoned open square.
Two male cultivators, were busy dismembering a dead two-headed wolf demon beast with their swords.
Were so lucky, not only did we found two treasured swords, but we also happened to encounter a weakened two-headed wolf.
Thats because, this is only the border town of the Lingyin Kingdom, if we go further inside, the more powerful the demonic beasts will be.
Thats true, but lets hope that this wolf will have a demon core, so we can make a small profit.
Lets hope so . Hmm? Its a demon core! I got one! Hahahaha!
One of the cultivators, dug out an egg-sized, dark red demon core from inside the wolfs head.
I got it too! Hahahaha!
Another cultivator, too, dug out a demon core from inside another wolfs head.
The two of them were so happy that they let out a loudugh.
At that moment.
Dang!
A ck shadow descended from the sky andnded behind the duo.
Whos there!
The duo turned around in shock, wary of the ck-robed youth in front of them.
The youth was naturally Ling Aotian.
He smiled wickedly and coldly, and said proudly.
Hand over the demon core, dont force me to use force.
Rob our treasure?
The two looked at each other and both froze for a moment.
They examined Ling Aotian.
They found that his left hand was wrapped in a white bandage, so he was obviously injured.
And the aura of spiritual power emanating from his body was only that of a Spirit Gathering Mirror.
Such a half-cripple dared to rob them of the Lightning Spirit Duo?
Either he was retarded or . had something to rely on!
They looked around nervously.
Eventually, they saw that far behind Ling Aotian, there stood a young girl in a white dress.
However, that young girls aura was only that of a Spirit Gathering Mirror, and it looked like she did not intend oning over to help Ling Aotian at all.
This situation could make the two of themugh.
Hehe, you want to rob us even if youre like this? Are you out of your mind?
I think he must be, he has one Gathering Spirit Mirror to beat two of us, how dare he?
The duo jeered, carrying their swords step by step towards Ling Aotian.
They intended to educate this brat who didnt know how high the sky was.
Ling Aotian did not retreat in the slightest. He half-crouched, his right arm clenched into a fist, and smiled coldly.
A mere two Spirit Gathering Mirrors, Laozi can defeat you with one hand!
Dont you be cocky!!!
The two were enraged by his words and immediately burst out with their spiritual energy.
With great speed, they dashed towards Ling Aotian.
You guys W-why are you guys so fast!
Ling Aotian was suddenly stunned.
But he had no time to think. The only thing he could do was gather his spiritual power, and his right fist gathered spiritual power and shot at the duo.
Crackling ng ng ng!!!
A few moments passed.
Let go of me!!!
Ling Aotian was stomped on by the duo, his nose bruised, and his face swollen as he roared in rage.
Let go of you? You who didnt even have any hair down there, how dare youe and rob us without asking about our Lightning Spirit Duo? Huh?
One of the cultivators, spat on Ling Aotian.
What?! You guys are actually the . Lightning Spirit Duo!
Ling Aotian was shocked.
He had thought that these two were just ordinary cultivators.
But to his surprise, they are Lightning Spirit Duo who were known for their speed!
If Master ck Water Fury was around, even if they were faster and stronger, he, Ling Aotian, would definitely not be afraid!
But the master had not returned.
So, to get out of danger.
He would either have to expose hisst card: the prismatic crystal block in his heart.
Either that, or Little Girl woulde to his rescue.
Turning back, Ling Aotian looked towards Xiaohua, who was standing in the distance.
Instead, he found her looking around, not knowing what she was looking for.
Ling Aotian has been beaten down yet, so its time for Jiang Mu toe out, right?
Curious, Lihua pressed her palm against her forehead and looked around for Jiang Mu spreading her spiritual energy.
It looked like she waspletely unconcerned about the battle on Ling Aotians side.
Seeing this, Ling Aotian could only make up his mind in secret.
There was no way out
Only . Expose the Trump card!
So he secretly activated the prismatic crystal block of his heart.
Damn it, this Lihua, the hell are you looking around!
Cant you see that Ling Aotian is being knocked down! Why dont you go and save him?
If you save him, youll gain his trust! And hell love you for it!
Are you still investigating? Are you going to develop a love rtionship or not? Fuck!
Jiang Mu, who was hiding behind the remnants of the wall, and secretly observing, cursed at Lihua with hatred.
Although he had already predicted that Lihua was crooked as well.
But when he himself saw it, he still couldnt help, but still cursed.
After all, this was a direct result. Ling Aotians treasure capture plot had flipped.
And in this way.
Without the help of the ck Water Fury, Ling Aotian would have to resort to using the source fragment of his heart to turn defeat into victory.
No way! If he reveals the Source Fragment as his trump card now, then the main storyline will be messed up.
Damn it, he has to be stopped!
There was no way, in order for the oue of the plot not to deviate.
Jiang Mu had no choice but to act.
Chapter 77
Chapter 77
.
.
.
Hey! Look here! Jiang Mu yelled softly in a cute voice as he ran forward.
Everyone turned to look at the voice.
They saw a girl in a yellow skirt, empty-handed, rushing out from behind the debris.
Could it be Jiang Mu?
That was Lihua was first suspicious.
Given this current situation, if someone were to appear to save Ling Aotian, it would be Jiang Mu ny-nine percent of the time.
After all, the ck Water Fury had already be Jiang Mus ve, and he needed to restore the oue of the plot, but he was a man, so how could he look like a young girl.
Could it be that ..
This young girl, he hired her to do the work instead of him? Or maybe hes pretending toe here?
Lihua did not quite understand.
So curiously, she decided to watch for the time being, as the young girl rushed near the two Lightning Spirit duo.
When the two brothers saw this, they both sneered and tried to warn.
Little sister, this ce is very dangerous ..
They hadnt even finished their words.
Jiang Mu then cast a transformation spell on them at the same time.
Transform for my master!
Pow!
Pow!
The two big macho men were turned into two little kids in crotchless trousers.
After Jiang Mu seeded, he immediately turned around and ran away.
The two kids who were looking at each other in confusion and disbelief as they were left behind.
You???
Me???
This sudden and unexpected turn of events left them unable to react for a while.
And Ling Aotian, who was lying on the ground, instantly, taking the opportunity like a protagonist as he made a move and rolled over to the side and leapt up.
His fists gathered spiritual energy at the same time and dealt a fierce blow at the two little brats.
Die for me!!!
Boom boom!!!
Arghhhh!!!
One man went berserk. Two little brats cried out in pain, and smoke and dust rolled.
It was a fierce spectacle, but the Lihua was not watching at all.
Her gaze, all the time, was glued to the back of Jiang Mu, who ran away.
Her face was still stunned by what she had just witnessed.
That young girl actually Can actually transform someone into a child?!
What a powerful transformation technique!
This is a hundred times more powerful than my white fox ns Thousand Faces Technique!
I want to learn this!!!
Lihua excitedly chased after Jiang Mu.
For one thing, she personally was fond of spirit arts like transformation and disguise.
Secondly, if she learned this transformation technique and taught it to her n, then it would be more convenient and easy for her White Fox n to blend in within the Kyushu Continent!
I didnt expect that.
I came here on a whim, just to have some fun with Jiang Mu.
Instead, I met such a magical girl!
This trip was not in vain!
Lihua was going to take this opportunity to get in touch with that young girl and get on good terms with her.
From there, she hopes to learn this powerful transformation technique from her!
Even if she had to pay a great price, she wouldnt hesitate to do so!
Shit! Why is this Lihua thinging after me?
Jiang Mu hid behind a ruin.
Peeking out, he saw an innocent and sweet white skirt girl running towards him with a face full of excitement.
Whats she so excited for, is she rushing to be reincarnated!
Its not enough that she didnt help Ling Aotian, now shes chasing me for no reason?
Shes crazy in the head!
As he cursed, Jiang Mu prepared to use Extreme sh to escape.
However, Lihua suddenly burst out with powerful spiritual power and elerated to leap in the air, and instantly flew behind Jiang Mu.
She quickly grabbed his hand, revealing an innocent yet sweet smile.
Hello there~ My name is Xiaohua, whats your name?
Call me your daddy!
Are you looking for a fight? Why dont you just go through the plot instead of running to me.
Do you think I wont let a snake bite you?
Jiang Mu wanted to call the ck Water Fury this instant to kick her ass.
But he could only think about it.
After all, if he exposed the ck Water Fury to her, it would be even more chaotic.
So he put on an air of indifference and said coldly back.
My name is Dehua, please let go, I have to leave.
With that, she tried to pull her arm out.
However, he could not, because the real cultivation level of Lihua was Qihai Mirror, and her strength was greater than his own.
Your name is Dehua? Then were a good match eh! You can be my sister!
Lihuas two eyes shed with a fox-like light, with a were good sisters expression.
Be your sister! Youre an old hag who is 400 years old!
Jiang Mu secretly scolded while undauntedly pulling out his arm.
To avoid unnecessary trouble, he definitely wouldnt have anything to do with her.
After pulling his arm out a few times, still to no avail, he angrily said.
Let go of my arm! Dont force me Ill beat you up!
Woo~ my good sister, youre so thin-skinned, sister Im so sad~
Lihuas eyebrows were sad and pitying, and she was sad to cry.
Secretly, however, she was casting the technique of Same Fragrance Enchanting Technique.
Her fair skin emitted an invisible enchanting fragrance.
This enchanting fragrance possessed the effect of same-sex attraction, and could charm the soul of the same sex, making the same sex feel good and dependent on her.
And to make the effect even better.
Lihua then wrapped her hands around Jiang Mus small waist and pressed her whole body up against him and made an intimate bumping motion.
At the same time, she raised her fragrant and smooth knees and rubbed them against his.
Crap! She is ying foul!
Jiang Mus whole body shuddered.
He was so turned on by her bumping and rubbing that he almost undid his transformation spell.
So he hastily mped his legs together and used his hands to push her fragrant shoulders away.
Stop it! If you do that again, Im going to get rough!
Huh? This Dehua girl Why is she Fragrance Enchanting Technique?
Lihua was so stunned that she stopped moving.
This was the first time she had seen a female who was immune to the Same Fragrance Enchanting Technique.
It couldnt be.
As long as the other partys soul was female, they could never remain unaffected.
Could it be due to Too little fragrance?
After thinking about it, Lihua resolutely cast the Same Fragrance Enchanting Technique but this time with all her might.
Her skin, emitted a strong enchanting fragrance.
So much so that her entire figure, at once, became fragrant.
Cough cough cough .. Ah-choo-ah-choo!!!
Jiang Mu was choking and sneezing terribly.
And with this look on his face, it was obvious that he hadnt been affected.
How could that be!
Lihua was really shocked this time.
This enchanting fragrance was so strong that it could captivate the soul of a person of the same sex, regardless of species!
But why was this girl
Wait, could this young girl Is actually a man?
For some reason, Lihua thought of this absurd possibility.
But the sensation of impact and friction just now told her.
That was clearly a female characteristic.
Then why?
Lihua was surprised by this insane girl. Never once had she met someone like her.
Turning her thoughts in the opposite direction.
She immediately used the Different Fragrance Enchanting Techniqueto conform her guess.
Chapter 78
Chapter 78
.
.
.
Her skin, emitting a seductive and strong exotic fragrance.
Soon as Jiang Mu smelled it.
A certain desire deep in his soul, instantly gushed out like a fountain.
Crap . How I want it so badly . Put it in her .
Looking at the pure and sweet girl in front of him, Jiang Mu had an urge from the bottom of his heart, wanting to immediately push her down . Also, due to this urge, led him to cause the root reaction.
Along with!!!
Po!
The urge was so great Jiang Mu couldnt think properly and eventually lifted his transformation skill, unconsciously, changing from the cute girl, back to his original appearance.
You You are .?
Lihuas small mouth was wide open and stared in disbelief.
The Magical Girl who she was holding and rubbing herself. Is Jiang Mu?!
While she was shocked, Jiang Mus handsome face, gradually approached her face at speed.
What are you going to do . MuhhMuhhh?!!!
Lihuas mind went nk instantly. Her body stiffened, sexy long legs that were rubbing his tensed up, and straight like a tree branch, and both hands also reflexively hold Jiang Mus waist.
And at this moment, Jiang Mu, has fallen into a wonderful dream state.
The warmth, tenderness, softness, and fragrance of the Lihua are all tempting his soul.
Making him want more!
So, with one of his hands, he could not help but climb the slope.
Dancing wildly on the slope.
Suddenly, a hoarse, ruthless voice rang out in his head.
Dispersal!
Snap!!
At the same time, Jiang Mus thoughts instantly became clear.
Looking at the dumbfounded young girl who was sticking to him, he immediately pushed her away.
Chu~! The lips parted.
That deformed mountain slope was also able to regain its shape from his clutches.
Bad bad bad bad .
Looking at Lihua who licked her mouth in front of him, Jiang Mu secretly shouted Screwed.
He kissed Lihua!
The fourth female heroine!
Furthermore, the key is that Lihua saw his true face!
What to do! What to do ..
When Jiang Mus mind was in chaos, thinking of all possible disasters. Lihua in front of him, suddenly grabbed his hand.
Patriarch Jiang~
Lihua actually smiled sweetly, as if it did not care at all about what had just happened.
Then, her small and pretty body.
Then, with a change visible to the naked eye, it slowly became convex in the front and curvy in the back.
That white dress, also slowly became a long slit skirt and white brocade jacket.
Eventually, she went from being a pure and sweet girl in a white dress.
Became draped in a white cotton jacket, wearing a revealing enchanting and charming woman.
The pair of seductive Phoenix eyes looked at Jiang Mu with a smile:.
I Lihua, two days ago, sent you a congrattory gift for marriage and while also opening the back door to you, a discount. Get one to get one free, remember?
Said as she deliberately leaned forward, swaying close to Jiang Mu.
The soft and melodious voice, from her bright red lips wafting fragrance out:.
Do you still want to touch it~
Gulp!!
Jiang Mu couldnt help but gulp.
Looking at that unfathomable beauty, he was both wanting to measure and very annoyed.
Damn it, this bewitching fox is crisp, and clean, showing up directly to me.
She is flea-like, clearly is seducing me! (Notes: Fleas (Siphonaptera) are Insects, parasites that live by ingesting the blood of their hosts)
But what good is it to her to seduce me?
Jiang Mu quickly pondered.
He knew very well the persona of Lihua.
She wouldnt do anything without the benefits, then what did she want from him?
I cant quite understand .
Seeing Jiang Mu dumbfounded and unresponsive, Lihua suddenly pushed her whole body against him.
The bright red lips close to his ear, breathing like an orchid:.
Patriarch Jiang ~ the transformation of your spiritual arts, will you teach me *Lick*?
Saying that, the fragrant smooth tongue sucking his ear naughtily.
Shudder!!
Jiang Mu felt that his bodys wild energy was about to be slipped out by her.
As expected of a fox!
Damn it, so it was because of my transformation technique!
No wonder, Jiang Mu finally understood the behavior of Lihua.
Her white fox n was good at disguise transformation techniques.
Because the human race and the demon race are hostile, so on the Kyushu continent, there is almost no trace of the demon race.
And her white fox n relies on the unique Disguise Art, and with that they can move back and forth between the demon and human poptions without being easily detected.
But if you have a more powerful disguise change technique.
Then for her white fox n, it will be more convenient and easy to mix within the Kyushu continent, which greatly improves their security.
But I cant teach this transformation art, ah!
Even if I can teach it, why should I teach you?
Whats more, this is going to mess up the plot, for sure!
Jiang Mu didnt even think about it, refusing her immediately.
Cant teach, Im leaving, goodbye.
He pushed away Lihua, turned around and walked away, not wanting to get involved with her.
But Lihua wrapped her arms around his waist from behind.
She pressed up again, her red lips pressed to his ear, breathing a fragrance.
Patriarch Jiang ~ as long as you are willing to teach me, then I promises you everything oh ~
RUB.!RUB.!RUB.!
Raising her knees and rubbing her thigh with his.
Crap! Jiang Mus body, again, shuddered uncontrobly at this mind-boggling sensation.
Damn it, this monster!
No wonder, Lihua pavilion is getting bigger, and bigger, throughout all over the continent!
Let go! Or dont me me for not being polite!
Jiang Mu tried to release the slender hand that was sped on the stomach.
But failed to do so.
F*ck with chicken like body. I cant do anything.
He had no choice but to call ck Water Fury toe out and knock her out.
However, the following words from Lihua made him give up on this idea.
Patriarch Jiang, you have already taken away my first kiss.
If you dontpensate me, then I will be very sad.
When I get sad, I wont participate in this Sound of Day and Sun, instead go home and cry.
I wont go out again before three or two years crying. Sniff.!Sniff.!~
Said as, she sobbed sadly as her chin rested on Jiang Mus shoulder.
And this time pressing her babies on him.
F*ck! Leave here and go home? Never leave the house again for three or two years?
Then theres no way the plot will continue in the original way!
Jiang Mu was really panicked.
Although not really convinced that Lihua would do that, but what if?
What to do, what to do .
At this time, from behind the ruined wall, far away came Ling Aotians cheerful voice.
Miss Xiaohua! Ive snatched a demon core! Ill give you one!
The voice was getting closer and closer.
Obviously, Ling Aotian was running towards this way.
If Ling Aotian saw the true faces of his own and the Lihua.
Then this event is good as destroyed.
No way, Jiang Mu had no choice but to use a temporary measure to calm down Lihua.
Then turned his head and said to her sharply.
I promise you.
However, you are not allowed to tell anyone about these things that have happened!
Also, we all change back first, quickly!
Pow!
He took the lead in turning into a young girl in a yellow dress.
Okay, Patriarch Jiang~
Lihua gave a flirtatious smile as she was victorious.
She let go of Jiang Mu and squeezed her hand to activate the secret skill.
Thousand Face Technique!
Immediately afterwards, her front and back figure.
Then, with changes visible to the naked eye, it slowly contracted.
Even the long skirt with the exposed slit turned into a white skirt.
Eventually, her entire body turned into an innocent and sweet young girl.
Sister Dehua! There are many little demon beasts here, sister will show you around!
Lihua smiled sweetly at Jiang Mu with delight.
Then, pulling her arm, she walked out of the ruins.
What an actor!
Jiang Mu cursed, expressionlessly, being pulled out by her.
Miss Xiaohua, this is the . one just now?
After Ling Aotian reached the Ruins, he saw Lihua pulling a beautiful young girl in a yellow dress and walking out.
Chapter 79
Chapter 79
.
.
.
Ling Aotians eyes lit up.
This lovely young girl in a yellow dress was the one who saved him just now!
Miss, thank you for helping me just now, my name is Ling Aotian! May I ask the name of the girl?
After Ling Aotian introduced himself, he gave Jiang Mu his usual charming smile.
Looking at him, Jiang Mu was speechless.
To smile as if drolling at the sight of a female was worthy of a male protagonist.
However, this also showed that Ling Aotians protagonist persona was quite normal.
As he explored and fought time and time again, and met beautiful women, Ling Aotian had slowly grown up and knew how to use his charm to attract women.
Jiang Mu nced at the Lihua beside him and gestured for her to reply for him.
After all, he only wanted to restore the oue of the plot. There was no need to involved with Ling Aotian.
Lihua seemed to understand Jiang mus mind.
So she opened her mouth and said back to him.
Her name is Dahua, shes my sister, she doesnt like to talk, so dont talk to her in the future.
After saying that, she even turned her head and smiled sweetly at Jiang Mu.
It was as if she was asking for praise: im smart, right?
Jiang Mu gave her an irritated look instead.
How does it make you smart?
And Ling Aotian let out a loudugh and said.
So its Dahua, really, you two sisters are so beautiful!
Since Miss Dahua doesnt like to talk, then I will not bother you at all!
Although, he had wanted to ask Dahua how she had turned that Shining Spirit duo cultivators into children.
More importantly, why had she risked her life to save him?
Could it be that she had secretly observed him and was attracted to him?
So eager to confirm, but since Xiaohua has voiced her opinion.
It could wait, and he had to bury these questions in his heart for the time being.
But the fact that Dahua had saved him, he, Ling Aotian, would never forget it!
I must protect her, repay her well, and finally seed in capturing her heart and making her one of my Ling Aotian women!
He swore to himself.
In his mind, the faces of Xue Menghan, Lu Chorou, Ding Nanrong, Han Yuqing, ck Water Fury, Lihua, and Xiaohua his future women emerged.
Returning to reality, Ling Aotian readily took out two demon cores and two precious swords.
And without hesitation, he handed them to Dahua (Jiang Mu), saying with genuine affection.
Miss Dahua, this is what I snatched from those two.
Please do take them, Miss Dahua and consider it as a thank you for your help!
Jiang Mu did not take it.
Instead, the Lihua beside him took it and said with dissatisfaction.
Young master Ling, you just said youd give me a demon core and now its all given to my sister, what about mine?
Ling Aotian was a little embarrassed by the question.
He rubbed his nose to hide his poorly spoken words and actions, and confidently said.
Dont worry, Miss Xiaohua When next time, I will definitely snatch it for you!
Lihua was about to say something else, but Jiang Mu quietly whispered in her ear.
Hurry up, dont waste time.
Lihua understood, so she said to Ling Aotian.
Then its a deal, lets set off now.
Hahahahaha! Good!
Ling Aotianughed aloud.
Then he turned around in style and led the way towards the center of the ancient city, intending to scout for demonic beasts or other cultivators.
Perhaps this ancient city was at the frontier and there were not many demonic beasts.
So for a whole day, he didnt find anything.
The time came at night.
Inside a dpidated residential house.
Ling Aotian felt that he had disappointed Xiaohuas expectations by not being able to snatch the treasure and instead got beaten.
So he took it upon himself to guard the entrance to the hall, to ensure the safety of the two maidens.
And inside the back hall.
Jiang Mu, who had changed back to his original appearance, was sitting on the floor with his eyes closed and legs crossed.
Like an old monk in meditation.
Lihua is still in the form of an innocent and sweet young girl in a white dress.
At this moment, she was sitting next to Jiang Mu, folding her legs sideways, her arms propped up on the ground, her half-bared chest pressed against Jiang Mus arm, her chin resting on his shoulder, her long beautiful hair intentionally falling down between his thighs.
Her beautiful eyes swirled as if they could shoot water in his face.
It had been going on for an hour.
Yet Jiang Mu hadnt given a damn about her.
He had been thinking hard about it.
About how to solve the dilemma of the Lihua pestering him and wanting to learn the transformation technique.
(Damn, what a blunder. I didnt think at all that Lihua would want to learn the Transformation Technique!)
Jiang Mu was going crazy.
But since Lihua, the female protagonist, was barely intertwined with himself, the Viin.
So, he would naturally, ignore Lihua.
It also ignored this request from Lihua, who wanted to learn a highly skilled transformation technique.
(All of her white fox n were born with brow bones, cunning beyond belief, and especially good at turning men into a male sl*t) (Notes: In Chinese, brow bones meaning to control and dominance. The stronger the brow bone, the more dominant and aggressive a person is.)
9And she, Lihua herself, is most definitely more skilled at it than ordinary fox women.)
Although in the original story, Lihua hadnt personally gone down to engage with mens, and had always been running the business as the Pavilion Master, moving around for her n. But Jiang Mu was absolutely convinced.
And besides, as the fourth female lead, Lihua, once she became powerful.
It would be the equivalent of a cow riding a rocketuncher, a cow that would blow up the sky.
Her level of difficulty was no less than ck Water Fury!
(Damn it, also, Lihua already knows my true nature.)
(Even if I return to the Wuyou Sect, she will definitelye looking for me and try to ask me to teach her the Transformation Technique.)
(But I cant really teach this transformation technique even if I want to!)
Jiang Mu thought for a long time.
He could not think of any good way to get the hell out of this mess.
(I dont care anymore. Lets forget about it for the time being.)
(Lets take a look at todays diary reward.)
He remembered todays diary reward and hadnt checked it yet.
So opened the reward message.
[Date: 15th of March. The weather is beautiful and sunny.]
[Temperament +2 (24/100)]
[Face Value +2 (24/100)]
[Reward obtained: Spiritual Energization (Spiritual Arts)]
[Description of Reward: Little Universe, st for Master. Condense an Essence Blood Dan in the dantian to stimte the full spiritual power of the dantian and gain extreme strength.]
[Note: You can input the Essence Blood Dan into someone elses dantian to give them the effect.]
[Note: The effect disappears when the Essence Blood Dan or spiritual power is consumed.]
[Note: The effect varies from realm to realm, depending on the actual situation]
(Spiritual Energization )
(Well, its an explosive type of skill.)
(Not bad, not bad, finally abat-ready one.)
(Ill try it some day, how explosive I will be after the outburst.)
Jiang Mu was very satisfied with this reward.
After all, firepower is the truth.
Suddenly, Jiang Mu felt his firepower being held by something, and his entire body shivered.
His eyes snapped open and saw that Lihua was unzipping his trousers.
Jiang Mu: What are you doing?
Lihua: Taking off your trousers.
Jiang Mu: Why do you want to do that?
Lihua: To see if you are a man.
Jiang Mu: What??
Lihua was about to reach in.
SMACK!
Jiang Mu pped her hand away and warned.
Im not an adolescent who hasnt seen the world, dont give me that shit!
Lihua smiled innocently and slowly pressed her mouth close to Jiang mus ear, breathing seductively.
Then you Which set do you want?(Suck it)
Gulp!
Chapter 80
Chapter 80
Shiver!!
Crap! Jiang Mus mind was tingling from the electricity from hersweet whisper and his body went numb.
Damn it, this Ron was excellent at teasing!
She looked like an innocent and sweet young girl on the outside, but was dirty inside.
Whispering seductive words and making provocative advances, this contrast is really just like a subus
She is such a horny girl to her bones, and the author didnt let her touch Ling Aotian through the whole novel?
The Harem Book of Martial Gods?
As expected of a splendid trashy harem novel.
With a sigh in his heart, Jiang Mu pushed away Lihua and said coldly.
Thats enough, Ive grown so big, have you not already noticed? What kind of madness is this? Put away your little tricks!
Lihua blinked, pressed her index finger against her lips, and leaned down slightly, staring at Jiang Mus fire with an innocent look on her face.
How big?
Jiang Mu:
She leaned in slightly again, What have you not already noticed?
Leaning down slightly again: Is it that kind of madness, that kind of wave?
Leaning down again: I want to be crazy, too, and I want to fly.
???
A head drop: Drive me crazy~
Jiang Mu was so frightened that he put a hand to her face in time.
Shit. It seems that tonight, he wouldnt be able to sleep well.
With her inquisitive attitude, if I fell asleep, she would definitely force me to have an erotic dream!
If you want to learn how to transform arts, then you better behave yourself, go to sleep and leave me alone!
To keep his ears clean, Jiang Mu had to draw a pie for her first.
Sure!
As soon as Lihua heard this, she immediately changed from her seductive and provocative horny look to an innocent and sweet quiet girl.
It was just that.
She was afraid that Jiang Mu would run away, so she wrapped her hands around his arms.
Then, with a sweet smile, she leaned on his shoulder and fell asleep.
This caused Jiang Mu to be speechless.
He looked at the ring on his finger and concentrated on his mind, trying tomunicate with the ck Water Fury in his head.
Little cutie?
Cutie?
Cutie Cutie.
[What is it.]
Oooh, youre really able tomunicate.
Cutie, do you know of what happened with the Lihua and me?
[Yes, this god has been using divine sense, sensing everything.]
Then do you have any means, to make her stop pestering me?
She keeps seducing me, and Im having a hard time.
[F*ck her]
??
I mean, get rid of her for good.
[Kill.]
Whats the point of having you!
Jiang Mu felt that asking for help from the ck Water Fury was sheer stupidity on his part.
s, lets take one step at a time.
Time to sleep.
The next day.
The eastern part of the Kyushu Continent, the Changyu Empire.
Yusheng port City, looking out over the sea.
Father, who are we meeting this early in the morning?
Xue Menghan looked curiously at the teleportation portal in front of her.
Her father, Xue Yuanshan, had brought her here, saying that it was to meet a big shot.
What were going to meet is a supreme figure who hasnt been seen in a thousand years!
Xue Yuanshans tone was respectful, his expression solemn, and serious.
A thousand-year untouchable? It seems someone very powerful.
It was the first time Xue Menghan had ever, seen her father look like this.
The word Powerful is no longer enough to describe her.
Xue Yuanshan stroked the root of his beard and said with heartfelt admiration.
If I were to say.
There is anyone in the world who can unify the Kyushu Continent, that would be her!
Right after he said that.
The teleportation portal in front of them glowed.
Shes here!
Buzz!
Two beautiful women dressed as guards were the first to walk out of the teleportation portal.
They nced around the Sea Watch Terrace.
After confirming that there were only Xue Yuanshan and Xue Menghan, father and daughter.
Only then did they signal to the other side of the teleportation portal that there were no abnormalities.
Then, a beautiful woman dressed in a brocade dress appeared through the portal.
And behind her, there were also two beautiful female guards.
Immediately, Xue Yuanshan stepped forward and bowed to the beautiful woman in the middle, cupping his fist and saying respectfully.
Xue Yuanshan, Greeting the Empress of the Changyu!
Empress Changyu?
Xue Menghan couldnt help but take a look at the beauty in front of her.
Her body was tall, and her features were beautiful.
The ink jade-like hair, held by a golden fork, was like a waterfall falling.
The solemn and luxurious aura of her body seemed to be able to make people look up and kneel.
Haner, what are you staring at,e and greet the empress.
Xue Yuanshan saw Xue Menghan standing still and hurriedly urged him on.
Menghan greets the empress.
Xue Menghan immediately followed his fathers example and bowed to Changyu An Meng.
Changyu An Meng looked at Xue Menghan and was curious.
So she was the first heroine?
Then I . Will I be the heroine as well?
And if so, what number would I be?
With curiosity, she came in front of Xue Menghan.
Raise your head, let me take a look at you.
A gentle voice line reached Xue Menghans ears, like a spring breeze.
She lifted her head and looked at Changyu An Meng calmly.
Perhaps due to her own pampered upbringing, she was used to thedies and many high-ranking people.
So even if it was the empress standing in front of her, she, Xue Menghan, didnt feel much.
Not bad, not too submissive, quite like Aunt Lans nature.
Aunt Lan?
Xue Meng Hans expression was puzzled.
Changyu An Meng smiled faintly and said.
Yun, your mother, was also the captain of my personal guard.
Yun.
Hearing this name of the departed, Xue Menghans heart tightened.
Her eyes gradually reddened.
Lingyin Kingdom.
Inside a certain ruined ancient city.
Jiang Mu, who had turned into a yellow-skirted girl, sat on the stone wall of the ruins together with Lihua.
They were like two sisters on a sightseeing tour.
Watching the battle between a man and a demonic beast below.
It was a battle between Ling Aotian and a two-tailed giant scorpion.
Sister, look.
Hes pressing the scorpion to fight, I guess hell kill it soon.
What do you think, sister?
Lihua shook Jiang Mus arm and pointed down with great interest.
Like the innocent little girl who loved to watch the fun.
Hell end up getting punched by the scorpion and flying.
Jiang Mu returned with an expressionless face.
In the original plot.
Ling Aotian was relying on the ck Water Furys help, plus the Lihuas partisan attacks.
Only then was he barely able to defeat this two-tailed giant scorpion and obtain the spoils of war.
And during the battle, Ling Aotian and Lihua fought side by side and drew closer to each other.
That is how they developed their rtionship thread.
And now? Jiang Mu touched the Ring and then looked at the Lihua beside him.
Immediately noticing that Jiang Mu was looking at her, Lihua shed a charming smile and said.
Sister, youre looking at me like that, what do you want to do to me?
Saying so, she even brought her face closer.
A you can do it kind of look.
Jiang Mu pushed her face away and said with displeasure.
When Ling Aotian is punched away, well go down and kill that scorpion, and youre not allowed to bezy, or you wont be taught the transformation technique.
Damn, if he and Lihua didnt go down there.
Then Ling Aotian would be good as dead unless he exposes his trump card.
Sure! Lihua was quick to agree.
She naturally knew what Jiang Mu was nning to do.
And she couldnt wait for Jiang Mu to make more demands of her to learn the Transformation Technique.
It would be even better if the demands were excessive.
Like something like if you dont have intercourse with me, I wont teach you the transformation technique or something like that.
If she could have intercourse with Jiang Mu, the better.
As a member of the White Fox n, she had absolute confidence that shed be able to tame Jiang Mu into submission!
While she was scheming secretly, a pained scream was heard.
Argghhh!
From the battlefield below, It was Ling Aotians miserable scream came.
He was swept away by the giant scorpions tail.
THUNK! With that sound, he fell hard to the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood and struggling to stand up.
It looked like he was unable to defeat the Twin-Tailed Giant Scorpion.
Now is the time!
Jiang Mu gave an order and immediately jumped down.
Lihua followed closely behind.
Chapter 81
Chapter 81
You head to the front to draw its attention, Ill go behind and cut it down!
Jiang Mu took out a sword from his ring and ran in a circle towards the back of the giant scorpion.
He intended to pincer attack back and forth with Lihua.
He was well aware of the giant scorpions weakness.
In the middle of its two tails was a small inconspicuous bone ball.
As long as this bone ball was destroyed, then the giant scorpion would be ruined.
Yes! Lihua answered back.
She also took out a sword from her ring and rushed head-on towards the giant scorpion.
Miss Dahua! Miss Xiaohua! Thank you all! Thank you!
Ling Aotian, who was lying miserably on the ground, was so touched that he was on the verge of tears.
These two beautiful maidens stood up for him. Ling Aotian.
I, Ling Aotian, swear! I will never let you down in this life!
Lihua leapt up and spun in a magnificent circle in mid-air.
Raising her sword, she chopped down on the head of the giant scorpion.
Xiaohua Chopping sh!
Grrrrr!
The giant scorpions head cracked with a sh from Lihua.
The ck blood soared out from the crack.
The agonizing pain drove the giant scorpion into a rage and chased after Lihua.
And Jiang Mu followed closely behind.
Xiaohua Chopping sh What a shitty name, its so corny.
Jiang Mu muttered mockingly about the name of Lihuas attack move.
While looking for an opportunity to see if he could pierce the giant scorpions bone ball with his sword.
Suddenly, the giant scorpion stopped and a cry for help was heard from Lihua up ahead.
Arghhhah! Sister help me!
?????
What the hell.
Jiang Mu raised his eyes to look and was stunned to see the sight.
Lihua was caught in the scorpions giant pincers, high up in mid-air, her legs iling in panic.
F*ck!
Damn it, arent you in the Qi Sea realm!
How the hell would you get caught against a Spirit Realm demon beast?
Jiang Mu cursed looking at the obvious fake act!
He could only think of one possibility.
Lihua had been caught on purpose!
But why?
Sister help me! Im going to get crushed! Waaaa~
Lihua kept thrashing her legs, crying and shouting.
Her voice sounded fearful.
How can it kill you? Youre just pretending!
Jiang Mu was indignant and had no intention of saving her.
He was instead going to take advantage of the scorpions halt and find an opportunity to kill the beast.
Miss Xiaohua!!!
Ling Aotian, who was slowly standing up, roared in pain and his eyes were bloodshot with anxiety.
The person he loved was now in crisis for saving him, and there was nothing he could do about it!
He hated it!
Why hadnt his master returned in time!
In his heart, Ling Aotians respect for ck Water Fury had already begun to turn into hate for her actions.
If the ck Water Fury had been there, it would not havee to this!
No! I still have my cards!
Ling Aotian suddenly thought of the prismatic crystal block in his heart.
Hope was instantly born again.
But the next moment he became worried.
If he exposed hisst Trump card .
Then how should I exin to Miss Xiaohua and Miss Dahua?
How will they see it?
What if they ask me for it . What should I do?
And just during Ling Aotians indecision.
Jiang Mu immediately went around to the side of the giant scorpion and prepared to save Lihua.
With curses in his mind.
Damn it, if because of her Ling Aotian is going to reveal his cards early.
Then the plot will be messed up.
What a pain in the ass since Ive met her!
He wanted toin, but it couldnt be helped right now.
Ling Aotians angry roar just now reminded him.
If he didnt step in to save Lihua.
Then Ling Aotian would make a move.
Therefore, he had to save her himself.
Sister, save me! You hurry! Woooo~
Lihua saw Jiang Mu as if she had seen hope.
What the hell! Ill stab you with my sword if I hurry again!
Jiang Mu was furious. He went around to the giant scorpions pincers.
Raising his sword, he leapt forward and shed down at the pincers.
Lunar Sky Strike!
Pang!
The pincer was too hard and could not be severed.
Sister-sister! Hack it to death! WAaaaa~
Lihua cries got louder, but if you look closely, you can see that she is crying without tears.
She was even crying with a stifled smile.
But right now Jiang Mus all focused on shing the giant scorpions pincers, so he didnt have time to observe her subtle expressions.
Dang! Dang! Dang!
Even with several shes, those pincers remained unscathed.
Turn into a pig for me!
Jiang Mu suddenly remembered the Transformation Technique and used it to turn the giant scorpion into a pig.
However, the scorpion didnt turn sessfully.
Only then did he remember.
The Transformation Technique was to turn one person, into another person.
It was ineffective when used on a demonic beast that had not been transformed.
Right, I almost forgot about Spiritual Energization!
Jiang Mu remembered the reward from yesterday.
That was the ability to stimte the spiritual power within the dantian for extreme power.
Alright, Ill take advantage of this opportunity now.
Lets see how powerful this skill really is!
He leaped out of range of the giant scorpions attack.
With a thought in his mind, he said.
Spiritual Energization Activation!
The next moment.
Within his dantian, a red Essence Blood Dan condensed out.
Under the stirring of the Essence Blood Dan.
The spiritual energy within the entire dantian was like a volcanic eruption.
It surged out to all corners of his body.
Boom!
Jiang Mus body instantly erupted with a blue aura visible to the naked eye.
This aura evaporated rampantly.
It made his skirt and hair rise and caused the debris on the ground to float and shake.
He was in the form of a Super Saiyan 3. (Notes: Super Saiyan 3 is Gokus most powerful non-god Super Saiyan form in the Dragon Ball canon and is incredibly powerful such that it allowed him to bend time and space while he was transforming.)
Holy shit! The power in my body is gushing up in a torrent.
It feels like it is about to explode!
Jiang Mus fists clenched as he experienced this powerful force.
At this moment, even if Lihua was a Qi Sea realm, he could still pin her down and rub her against the ground for three and a half seconds!
Without hesitation, he leapt once again, raised his sword, and shed down at the scorpions entire body.
Lunar Sky Strike!!!
A curved moon shaped spiritual sword light shot out.
It shed down perfectly on the scorpions body.
Grrrggg!
The giant scorpion was cut in half on the spot, spilling blood everywhere.
Lihua was also freed from the predicament and was falling from mid-air.
Catch me, sister! Im going to fall to my death! Im going to die!
Jiang Mu saved the day and jumped to catch Lihua.
Finally,nding steadily on the ground.
Release!
He immediately lifted the state of Spiritual Energization Activation to stop the ridiculous consumption of Spiritual Energy.
Sister! I almost thought I wouldnt see you again! *Sniff*~
After being saved, Lihua hugged Jiang Mu tightly.
Probably because she hade back from the brink of death, so much so that she was scared.
Scared to the point of upper body bumping.
Scared to the point of raising her legs and rubbing them.
Jiang Mu:
He seemed to understand something.
Sister~ Thank you for saving sister~
Lihuas eyes were springing with joy and filled with emotion.
She hugged Jiang Mus face and her lips sealed with his.
Jiang Mu resisted: Mummmmm!
Chu! Lips parted.
A crystalline pull shone out in a sunlight ray.
With a lick of his lips, Jiang Mu sort of figured it all this drama she pulled off.
The reason Lihua had been caught on purpose and asked him to save her.
The reason was to create a cliche situation where hero saves the heroine so that she could get closer to him and be more intimate.
In the end, it was also obvious that the purpose was to make him teach her the transformation technique!
Damn, youre really worthy of being called, demonic vixen!
Miss Xiaohua! Miss Dahua! You guys ..
Ling Aotian covered his abdomen and rushed in with a face full of anxiety.
But when he saw the two girls just now doing something ..
Somehow, he felt an inexplicable excitement.
Once he thought of the future, these two beauties would be his
He became even more excited.
So excited that he felt his injuries, almost healed!
Excited, he said.
Its really great that you two sisters are okay!
Thank you for saving me, this kindness will never be forgotten!
I, Ling Aotian, will definitely repay you!
Lihua frowned in displeasure and said.
Young Master Ling, is all talk but no action, no sincerity Hump, I even almost died, why didnt youe to my rescue?
Thats . I actually wanted to save .
Ling Aotian was speechless, his face turning slightly embarrassed.
He had originally decided to expose his cards to save her, but when he saw Dahua rushing to save her, he gave up with a sigh of relief.
Jiang Mu elbowed Lihua, signaling her not to look for trouble for nothing.
Understanding the gesture like a good woman, Lihua said with a smile.
Since Young Master Ling has said you wanted to save, then it means that theres someone else in your heart.
Im very happy.
After saying that, she happily took Jiang Mus arm.
Turning around, they walked away together.
Looking at the lovely backs of the two girls, Ling Aotian revealed a relieved smile.
Yeah, I already have her in my heart, thats very important.
Shes so happy, which means shes notining that I didnt save her.
Miss Xiaohua, is so gentle!
I, Ling Aotian, will not fail you!
Ling Aotian, thought as followed cheerfully.
Chapter 82
Chapter 82
The other side.
Looking out over the sea, from inside the pavilion.
Your mother, Yun, was the captain of my personal guard.
Back then, the assassins of the Fishermens Guild raided to assassinate me.
It was Aunt Lan who saved my life by sacrificing her life and dying with the assassins, saving my life.
Changyu An Meng spoke of Xue Menghans mother with a grim expression on her face.
She looked at Xue Menghan, whose eyes were red with tears, and said sincerely.
Menghan, you are Aunt Lans daughter, therefore from today onwards. You will be my own ..
She suddenly stopped her words and withdrew the word Personal Guard from her mouth.
Because she thought of Jiang Mus Private Diary
Xue Menghan is the first female lead..
Thinking of this.
With a faint smile, Changyu An Meng changed her tone and said.
Menghan, from today onwards, you are my sister.
This statement was made.
The four female personal guards were all shocked.
In fact, this morning, the Empress had revealed that she would recruit a personal guard to add a sister to the four of them.
But now the empress had actually changed her mind?
She was going to take this young girl as her Sister?
They looked at Xue Menghan, who was seated opposite them, in disbelief.
They wanted to know what was so special about this young girl that she could gain the empress favor.
Xue Menghan, however, was startled.
She hurriedly wiped away her tears.
Empress, I am just an outsider, if I were to be your sister, this would be against the rules of the Imperial Royal Family .
Changyu An Meng interrupted her and said in a calm tone.
In the Changyu Empire, the words spoken by me are the rules.
You are my sister, so its settled.
Xue Menghan was at a loss for words to return.
This empress, so domineering.
Next to her, Xue Yuanshan was excited.
He had brought his daughter to meet the empress, knowing that the empress might give her a position as a personal guard.
But he had never expected that the empress would actually recognize his daughter as her sister!
This was equivalent to being under one person and above all others!
Xue Yuanshan suppressed his inner excitement and respectfully replied.
I thank the empress for her kindness, on behalf of my daughter.
Changyu An Meng nodded slightly.
Then, from the Space Ring, she took out a white token with a fish symbol.
Handing it to Xue Menghan with her own hands.
This is Aunt Lans personal guard identity token, and it is just right to return it to you now.
Xue Menghan hurriedly took the token.
The word Personal guard was engraved on the front, and the word Yun Lan was engraved on the back.
Changyu An Meng continued.
With this token, you will have unhindered ess throughout the empire, and everyone who sees you will treat you with a seventh degree of courtesy.
Thank you, Empress!
Xue Menghan gripped the token as tightly as if it were an important treasure.
It was not because this token was so powerful.
It was simply because, it was her mothers remains.
Next to her was City Master Xue.
Looking at the Yun of the token in his daughters hand, he fell into a sad memory.
But quickly adjusted.
He hade to see Changyu An Meng because he had a major matter to report.
It was about the ck Box.
Empress, this is the box that I found in the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
It has been authenticated by the Dark Night House.
This box is called the Bone Casket Box.
Xue Yuanshan took out a ck box from his Space Ring.
The ck box was clearly structured, with eerie insect limb armor embedded around it.
He also took out a formation scroll and ced it on the table.
Next, he ced the bone and metal box in the center of the scroll.
Then he quickly pressed the seal.
Arise!
Buzz!
The scroll glowed with a ck aura.
The next moment, Bone Casket box automatically dismantles itself with a chirp.
A four-square bone brick was exposed to everyones eyes.
Xue Yuanshan took out the bone brick and handed it to Changyu An Meng.
Continuing, he exined.
Inside this box, there is information about sects such as the Lihuo Sect, the Xuanyang Sect, the Wuyou Sect, Xue City, and so on in the Region of Lizhou.
It also contains information on the number of people in each cultivation realm tier in the state, the types of spiritual arts, the types of weapons, the types of formations, pills, talismans, and so on.
Most importantly, it also contains a rough n of the Shahe Demon Armys preparations to attack the southern border of Lizhou!
The empress only needs to inject her spiritual energy into the bone brick, and you will be able to investigate all the information.
Changyu An Meng took the bone brick.
Injecting her spiritual energy, she examined it in detail.
She found that what Xue Yuanshan said was true in every way.
She pondered for a moment before asking.
When do you think, the Shahe Demon Army, will attack the southern border of the Lizhou Prefecture?
Xue Yuanshan stroked the roots of his beard and said with a heavy face.
After a days calction, I and the officers of the city lords office.
The final conclusion is, Shahes demon army will attack the southern border of Lizhou at the end of the month.
That is, . In about fifteen days!
Changyu An Meng, however, shook her head in denial.
She put down the bone brick and analyzed it carefully to Xue Yuanshan, saying.
The Spirit Devouring Sand Worm Race, with its violent nature, is aggressive and fearless.
The fact that Shahe has lost this Box means that the n is exposed.
The longer it drags on, the worse it will be for him.
And Xue City has just finished holding its hunting season, and the cultivators are in a state of rxation.
Plus, the Dark Night House Master, Lu Chorou, had taken away a group of Xue Citys mid-level elite cultivators, so much so that Xue Citys battle strength had decreased.
More importantly, I learned that Shahe failed in the Demon Beast Mountain Range three years ago, and Deste Lord Sha Bailun was furious.
Therefore, under the pressure from above, in the current situation.
I conclude that Shahe had begun to gather his demon soldiers on the first day his stronghold was destroyed.
It will take no more than seven days at most and Shahes army will arrive at the Demon Beast Mountain Range and directly approach Xue City.
Seven days!
Xue Yuanshans heart sank.
He did not doubt Changyu An Mengs deduction in the slightest.
It seemed, Xue City had to prepare for this in advance!
It was noon.
Jiang Mu and Lihua, were staying inside a dpidated teahouse.
Lihua was leisurely sipping the tea.
While staring at Jiang Mu, who was sitting across the table with his eyes closed.
Sister, do you think Ling Aotian is a fool, not resting in such a high temperature, but instead running out to rob peoples treasures.
Jiang Mu nced at her and said coldly.
He went out to rob treasures, but isnt it just so he can give them to you?
Lihuaughed wryly and said beautifully.
Hee hee hee, are you jealous, sister?
Jealous my ass, I mean, you shouldnt be sitting here so leisurely, you should follow him out to rob the treasures.
Jiang Mu didnt bother to pay attention to her and continued to close his eyes to rest.
Lihua moved up her butt and slid it to Jiang Mus side in no time.
Jiang Mu opened his eyes and stared at her coldly with a sideways nce.
She gave a sweet smile and said.
Sister. In this heat, are you thirsty?
Shall I feed you some cold tea?
Saying that, she poured a cup of tea and held it in her mouth.
It went straight to Jiang Mus mouth and kissed him.
Get the hell away!
Jiang Mu held her chin in his palm and pinched her face hard with his fingers.
Poof!
She sprayed out the tea in her mouth from the pinch.
I want to rest, leave me alone!
Jiang Mu took a seat away from her.
Damn, what an annoying b!t(h!
Jiang Mu was depressed and helpless.
ording to the original plot.
Ling Aotian would sneak out at noon and snatch someone elses treasure with the intention ofing back to surprise Lihua.
Instead, in order to investigate Ling Aotian, how could Lihua let him out of sight?
So Lihua will sneak up on him.
Later, the rtionship starts to develop again.
But now?
This demon was actually molesting him here.
Lihua saw Jiang Mu move away from him.
Then she pitifully flopped down on the table and looked at him with unblinking eyes.
She looked like a little girl with no one to love.
Jiang Mu ignored it.
He remembered that he hadnt written his diary for today.
So right in front of Lihua.
Called out the diary and busied himself with writing.
Chapter 83
Chapter 83
[March 16, in the heat of the sun.]
Just wrote a sentence.
Lihua who was opposite, immediately sat up straight.
She was still scratching her arm on the table.
In Jiang Mus eyes, he thought she was bored and was drawing circles to relieve her boredom.
So he ignored her and just continued to write on his own.
[So annoying.]
[Although I managed to twist the plot back twice by entering the Voice of Daylight]
[But I also ran into the devil, Lihua.]
[As soon as she saw me, she stuck with me.]
[No matter how much I scolded her or ditched her, she wouldnt budge.]
[Because she thinks Im handsome and wants to give birth to my son.]
[s, it seems, the charm of mine has no limits.]
Pffffffffff!
Lihua across the table suddenly burst outughing.
????
Jiang Mu nced at her.
Did she be a stupid?
Youre not feeling sick, are you?
No Not sick Pfft hahahaha! Well!
Lihua covered her mouth, trying to stifle herughter, her beautiful eyes about to burst into tears.
Jiang Mu just thought she was bored out of her mind and wanted to make some kind of noise to attract his attention.
Heh, childish.
So he didnt bother with her and continue writing.
[But even if my charms are all over you, Im still the man you cannot have.]
[My perfect body, is reserved for my wife and lover only.]
[Oh, I should say, its reserved for wives and daoist lovers, now with a super tight little cutie.]
The ck Water Fury sleeping on his Space Ring -??
[Hmm Somehow.]
[Meantime, Im getting bored of being pestered by Lihua, probably.]
[Im actually, kind of missing the good, obedient Han Yuqing wife right now.]
[Or is it that I havent seen this pervert for two days, so much so that the distance has created beauty?]
[Could it be that my tastes have be heavy?]
.
.
.
Wuyou Sect, Council Hall.
Han Yuqing sat in a high seat, reading the diary.
Hey, Husband actually misses me.
Whatever the reason is.
When youe back, Husband, Ill make sure to reward you with a new style posture.
Hehehe.
She read the diary at the same time.
Not forgetting to preside over the meeting below.
Pass on this madams order.
Ease the selection criteria for disciples of the Wuyou Sect.
Double the number of months for all disciples.
The Sects Secret Zones, Trial Forbidden Land, Book Storage Hall, Spirit Field, Spirit Weapon Temple, and Formation Pit will all be fully open for three days, and all disciples will have unconditional ess.
To be implemented immediately!
In addition, a heavy reward is offered to one person, the one who guards the mountain gate, Uncle Fu.
These words were spoken.
The elders and deacons at the bottom were in an uproar.
They were strongly opposed to the doubling of the month and the full opening.
Han Yuqing smiled wryly and pulled out the internal affairs token Jiang Mu had given her.
Snap!
It was ced firmly on the stone table.
There was a sudden silence from below.
.
.
.
[And Ding Nanrong. I kind of miss her too.]
[Probably because before I left, she said be safe to me.]
[In retrospect, her gentleness seems to have started toe before her time.]
[I remember that she only slowly started to be attentive to me after she got strong in the middle andte stages.]
[Its strange.]
.
.
.
[How strange.]
The cliff at the back of the mountain.
Ding Nanrong sat quietly on a stone bench, listening to the chirping of the birds in the trees behind her, her gaze dull, watching the clouds and cranes fluttering below the cliff.
asionally, she nced down at the diary in herp.
After reading it.
Again, she continues to stare nkly at the cloud of cranes fluttering about.
Only when she recalls the words I miss her a bit too.
Her gaze, it seemed, wasnt so dull anymore.
.
.
.
[What else should I write.]
Jiang Mu paused to think about what to write.
But suddenly he found out that Lihua did not know when.
She was already sitting next to him.
What are you doing sitting next to me?
Im not doing anything, hehehe.
Lihua smiled sweetly, and then lowered her head to scratch the table.
Jiang Mu:
She must be sick.
Right, might as well just write about this devil casually.
So the book continued to be written.
[This morning. Lihua and I were working together to attack a two-tailed giant scorpion.]
[But Lihua, the demon, was causing mischief.]
[She purposely got caught so that I could go and rescue her.]
[And the result.]
[With the long, forked tongue of the little cutie, I can think that it was Laozi who showed his prowess and exploded with bullish power to kill the scorpion in one swing with my sword.]
[This heroic rescue, which instantly earned me a kiss from Lihua.]
[Although I pushed her away mercilessly, hiding my merit and reputation.]
[But I must say, her mouth, really fragrant, soft, and moist.]
[Im really afraid that if I get screwed by her like this a few times, I wont be able to resist the urge to bang her.]
Sister~
The slutty voice of a Lihua suddenly reached his ears.
Jiang Mu subconsciously turned her head to look.
He saw a Lihuas face zooming in with moist eyes and covering his lips.
Mmmmmmmmmmm!
Shit!
What a sneak attack!
I should have known, nothing good coulde from this demon sitting next to me!
Jiang Mu pushed her away fiercely.
Chu~! Lips parted.
Im warning you! If you want to learn transformation techniques, you will give me
Before the word peace could be uttered, those moist lips ovepped again.
Mmmmmmmmmmm!
Shit!
Is she bored or horny!
Jiang Mu pushed her away hard again.
This time, he found out that he couldnt.
Because her whole body was mounted.
Her arms were tightly wrapped around his neck.
Five minutester.
Chu~~! Lips parted.
Dont force me! Believe me or not .
Before he could finish yelling, his moist lips were over again.
Mmmmmmmmmmm!
Shit!
Is she ever going to finish!
Ten minutester.
Chu~~! Lips parted.
Get the fuck out of here!
Just after the scolding, the moist lips came over again.
Mmmmmmmmmmm!
Fifteen minutester.
Chu~~! Lips parted.
Rub!
I seem to be a bit addicted?
Twenty minutester.
Chu~~! Lips parted.
Twenty-five minutester.
Chu~~! Lips parted.
Thirty minutester.
Chu~~! Lips parted.
Damn it! I cant explode you!
Jiang Mu waspletely riled up.
He stopped, and picked up Lihua, and, in a feverish rush, headed for the guest room.
Hee hee hee, sis~ Love and cherish your sister Muhhh~
Lihua in his arms, five fingers pressed against Jiang Mus Angry rod.
Rubbing it fiercely.
The rubbing caused Jiang Mu to shiver in waves.
However, just at that moment.
A cheerfulugh came in through the door.
Miss Dahua! Miss Xiaohua! I, am back!
Ling Aotian had just stepped through the door of the teahouse.
He saw Miss Dahua was holding the Miss Xiaohua, standing at the entrance to the guest room.
Their faces were both very red.
Whats wrong with you guys? Is it too hot?
Ling Aotian said with a smile and took out a Ring from the Space ring.
Let me tell you guys a good news!
I just met a cultivator who was left alone and robbed his Space Ring on the way.
There are quite a lot of good items inside, hahaha!
Miss Xiaohua, Im going to give you the demon core!
Ling Aotian was about to take out the demon core from the Space Ring.
But then he noticed that the way Miss Xiaohua, was looking at him was a bit off.
It was as if . Hostile?
Lihua was indeed annoyed and wanted to kill him so badly.
She was about to tame Jiang Mu after a few rounds of attacks.
And now it was all ruined by Ling Aotian!
Jiang Mu, on the other hand, breathed a sigh of relief.
Luckily, luckily .. It didnt turn out to be a big mistake .
He put down Lihua by holding back his lust and coughed lightly.
Trying his best to recover.
But finding it so hard to recover, he went straight into the guest room, intending to take his time to calm it down.
Lihua red at Ling Aotian and said unhappily.
Young Master Ling, please dont disturb the two of us sisters.
After saying that, she did not wait for Ling Aotian to reply.
She followed Jiangs lead and went straight into the guest room.
Chapter 84
Chapter 84
Inside the shabby guest room.
Jiang Mu sat on the edge of the bed, meditating his mind.
In an attempt to calm the fire in his heart.
Sister, lets continue, hehehe~
Lihua had just entered the guest room.
The displeased expression from earlier turned into a lecherous smile hehehe in seconds.
She undid the ribbon around her waist.
Then slowly lifted the skirt of her dress, revealing everything up to of her white belly.
It looked like she didnt care at all, that there was someone else outside.
Stop it! Dont you dare lift it!
Jiang Mu sternly stopped her.
Damn, as expected of an all-female white fox n, they were really loose.
This demon, to get my transformation technique as soon as possible, is really willing to give her all.
Looking at Lihuas small, visible breasts, Jiang Mus fire, which had just cooled down a little, is stirred up even more, but he understood.
You must not be fooled by her.
After all, now, ck Water Fury, the female heroine, had fallen to the Viins side.
And he was already so busy trying to restore the oue of the plot that he was almost at his limit.
What if another heroine falls apart?
Then one would sit back and wait for the clearance to fail in peace.
Finally, return to previous world with empty hands and work like hell.
From now on, dont even dare to touch me!
Otherwise, I will never teach you the Transformation Technique!
Do you hear me?
Using the Transformation Technique as a threat, Jiang Mu reprimanded Lihua without a rebuttal.
However, Lihua ignored it.
She knew that Jiang Mu, in fact, was now like a dam full of stored water.
If a gap was opened, then he would definitely leak and burst.
So she smiled seductively.
Sister, look at me~
She ran her hands up her chest and grabbed the edge of the bust.
Pulling it violently to the sides.
Boing! Boing!
Crap Nima!
Jiang Mu straightened his eyes on the spot, a surging fire raging through his whole body.
Bang!
He failed to control himself, causing the transformation spell to automatically lift.
Lihuas beautiful eyes were shy as she approached Jiang Mu, who had changed back to his original form, step by step.
In her heart, she was making a smug smile.
Little boy, you said no lifting, but now your eyes are looking straight here with a blinking.
In a moment, I will give you a taste of my white fox ns years of cultivation.
Make you fall deep and unable to pull yourself out!
In fact, the reason why she was in a hurry to tame Jiang Mu.
For one, it was because she couldnt wait to learn the transformation technique, after all, she didnt know when Jiang Mu would leave.
Secondly, it was because this morning, Jiang Mu had exploded with powerful spiritual power and killed the giant scorpion with a single blow.
This made her realize something suddenly.
Jiang Mus body must have other more magical and powerful spiritual arts or treasures besides the powerful transformation art and intuition told her.
As long as Jiang Mu was tamed, then she, and even her White Fox n.
Would definitely gain unexpected benefits and live prosperity!
Sister, touch me~
Lihuas eyes moist as her upper body pushed up against Jiang Mu.
Touch nympho!
Jiang Mu cursed, his breathing already bing fast.
He could not hold back any longer.
He couldnt care less about anything and immediately got up in front of Lihua.
Casting out an immortal technique.
Extreme sh!
A ray of light shed out.
It illuminated the little twin balls with a glowing white luster.
When the light disappeared.
Lihua looked at the empty guest room and her eyes grew wide with shock.
H-he disappeared?!
Lihua hurriedly looked around, left, right, up and down, front and back, searching through the guest room carefully.
Not even the rathole in the corner had been spared.
Finally, she waspletely sure.
Jiang Mu hadpletely disappeared!
How did he do that?!
Lihua was so shocked that she couldnt breathe.
She couldnt imagine how Jiang Mu had disappeared without a trace after turning into a ray of light.
Does that mean!
He possesses some kind of secret art of teleportation?
Yes! That must be the case!
He even has a transformation technique that can change his gender and transform others.
Then it makes sense to have a teleportation technique!
I need to learn this as well!!!
Lihua became so excited that her eyes sparkled.
Jiang Mu is a real walking treasure!
It really surprised her so much!
This Teleportation Technique,pared to the Transformation Technique.
It was even better!
If she learned to teleport, if the entire Fox n learned to teleport.
Then her n would be able to travel to and from the Kyushu Continent without any difficulty!
Wait!
Maybe the dissipation of the ancestors soul
Maybe it can be solved through teleportation?
Lihuas heart stirred.
She thought of the soul of her ancestor, the Fox Fairy, under the Nine Mysterious Quenching Cold Valley.
The Fox Fairys soul was dissipating day by day.
If one did not enter the Lurid Immortal Realm and seek the power of the immortal soul.
Then, the Fox Fairys soul would dissipate.
At that time, her Fox n, without the Fox Fairy Soul, would definitely fall out of the top three demon ns.
Or perhaps even it would also fall into the abyss of eternal doom!
Jiang Mu, I must tame him!!!
It was as if Lihua had seen a way to remove the crisis of the Fox n.
Every time she thought about it, she became more excited, so excited that her Blood elerated.
Eventually the excitement exceeded her head.
Poof!
A white fox tail burst out from her buttocks.
The tail was so excited that it shook violently from side to side with great frequency.
It made dust fly from the entire guest room.
.
.
.
Wuyou Sect.
The patriarchs hall chambers.
A light shone out of thin air.
The light disappeared, and Jiang Munded on the ground.
Little cutie! Come out!
He called out to Space Ring.
Almost at the same time, ck mist burst out.
The ck mist transformed into a little loli with golden pupils in a ck dress and long ck hair.
Without saying a word, Jiang Mu picked up ck Water Fury and carried her to bed.
Since he and ck Water Fury were in a master-servant rtionship.
So even if he didnt say anything, ck Water Fury was already aware of his thoughts.
Thus, ck Water Fury took it lightly and grabbed the open sublime truth with her small hands.
While pulling out her long, forked tongue
Two hourster.
Hiss ahhh-!!!
The ck Water Fury went limp on Jiang Mus chest.
Son of a b*tch! This god will definitely conquer you!
She was very unconvinced.
She had already realized that every time Jiang Mu was able to take control, and when she was about to surrender, he descended to heaven with her.
Next time, this god will definitely make you surrender first!
Little cutie, you seem to be very unconvinced?
Jiang Mu couldnt help but smile.
He could feel the strongpetitive spirit of the ck Water Fury in his arms.
So what if I am! Next time, this god will definitely make you kneel down and beg for mercy!
The ck Water Furysrge golden pupils red viciously at Jiang Mu.
The re made himugh.
Why did he suddenly find that she was a bit cute?
Jiang Mu couldnt help stroking her face.
He touched her left and pinched her right.
It was quite soft and smooth.
ck Water Fury didnt avoid it either, and her golden pupils still red at him viciously.
Alright, your eyes are about to bulge out, go back inside and sleep.
Jiang Mu pped her buttocks and carried her to the side.
Then he got up and got dressed.
He intended to go and find Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong.
See if Han Yuqing had taken the inner affairs order from him and issued a series of sect regtions, as she had done in the original episode.
Also, to see if Ding Nanrong, as per the original plot, was meditating and cultivating at the cliff at the back of the mountain every day.
After resting for a while, ck Water Fury also got out of bed and rustled up her skirt.
She looked at Jiang Mus back and her eyes narrowed.
This god had almost forgotten, this bastard, could teleport
She remembered earlier.
Jiang Mu had taken her and Han Yuqing and teleported them inside a cave in the Demon Beast Mountain Range, and from within the cave, he had teleported back.
And the day before yesterday, he had again teleported from the Wuyou Sect, directly to the ruined ancient city of the Lingyin Kingdom.
This time, he directly teleported from the Ruined Ancient City, and teleported back here again.
So could he also teleport to the Ancient Tomb of the Serpent God?
What are you staring at me for?
Jiang Mu found that the ck Water Fury kept staring at himself.
He didnt know what she was thinking.
Chapter 85
Chapter 85
ck Water Fury was not someone who was hesitant.
She came in front of Jiang Mu and asked straight to the point.
Can you teach this god your instantaneous movement technique?
No. Jiang Mu didnt even think about it and gave it a straightforward no.
Because it couldnt be taught.
Even if he could teach it, he wouldnt teach it to her.
After all, it was preferable to avoid unnecessary problems.
Why cant you? ck Water Fury asked.
Because it cant be taught.
Jiang Mu told him truthfully.
Cant teach? ck Water Fury frowned.
She believed that Jiang Mu would not lie to her.
Since it couldnt be taught, after thinking about it, the ck Water Fury simply asked this.
Then can you use the Instant Migration technique to take this god to a ce?
What ce?
The ck Water Fury paused for a moment, stared at Jiang Mu, and said heavily.
The ckwater Jedi, the Ancient Tomb of the Serpent God!
The Ancient Tomb of the Snake God?
Ive never heard of it, wasnt it the Serpent Gods altar?
Jiang Mu tried to think back and search through his memories to see if the Serpent Gods Tomb had appeared in the original plot.
Did the route of the Serpent Gods Tomb ever appear?
But no matter how much he thought about it, no information about the Serpent Gods Tomb could be found in his mind.
It didnt make any sense.
Jiang Mu felt strange, so he asked.
Are you talking about the Serpent God Altar, or the Serpent God Tomb?
No, Its the Serpent Gods Tomb.
What is that ce?
You dont know?
The ck Water Fury was surprised.
Wasnt he supposed to be omniscient?
Howe he didnt know about the ancient tomb that sealed the ancient snake gods soul?
I dont know. Jiang Mu was also puzzled.
He only knew about the Serpent God Altar, which was where the ckwater Serpent n regrly sacrificed some snakes, to the Serpent God.
But this whatever Snake Gods Ancient Tomb. It was the first time he had heard of it.
Could it be a new route?
Did the dog system start messing around again?
Shit! Jiang Mu felt suddenly very worried.
The only exnation he could think of now.
Is the fact that the ck Water Furys persona had copsed, causing a new route to appear.
Little cutie, whats the Serpent Gods Tomb? Why do you want to go there?
He had to understand this new route, and ck Water Furys intentions.
After all, she was still the third female protagonist, and any move she made could directly affect the oue of the main plot.
ck Water Fury pondered a little and replied back.
The Ancient Tomb of the Serpent God is located beneath the forbiddennd of the ckwater Jedi.
Inside the ancient tomb, the soul of an ancient snake god is sealed away.
This god wants to go back in order to make.
It is to pray to the Ancient Serpent God for blessings.
She was going to say to make permanent puppet of mine for Ling.
But as the words came to her lips, she swallowed her words and lied.
She was afraid that Jiang Mu would reject her if she knew her intentions.
After all, it was better to be careful.
Praying to the ancient snake god?
If that was all it was, then Jiang Mu would think nothing of it, but he didnt want to go.
Because unknown, meant uncontroble and uncertain happenings.
So he asked rhetorically.
Why do you want to pray to the snake god? Cant you not pray?
The ck Water Fury narrowed her pupils and stared at Jiang Mu with a deadly gaze as she replied word for word.
Because this gods virginity was offered to you, the son of a b*tch, so I want to pray for a blessing to celebrate.
????
A broken V and a blessing to celebrate?
What kind of damn reason is that.?
Jiang Mu was speechless.
He felt that this reason was nothing but bullshit.
So he simply retorted.
No. He didnt finish his sentence.
The ck Water Fury jumped up and hung on him, wrapping her arms around his neck.
The little mouth printed down hard.
Mmmmm!
Shit! Why are you doing this to me too!
Five minutester.
Chu~! Lips parted.
The ck Water Fury licked her little lips.
His face was flushed for the first time in her life.
Those ruthless golden pupils actually contained shyness.
Yet it was only what she pretended to be.
She said in a shy voice.
Master, praying is my little wish, please master satisfy me
(How humiliating!!! So want to kill!!! Ahhhhhhhhhh) ck Water Fury, inwardly thinking.
Jiang Mu:
It wasnt clear if she was really shy or faking it, but not to mention.
This ruthless lolis shy look of hers was really something to behold.
Fine, I will take you there tomorrow morning.
After thinking it over again, Jiang Mu finally chose to agree to her.
For one thing, this was the first time she hadnt called herself this god, which made Jiang Mu realize that she really, really wanted to go back and pray to celebrate breaking V.
Secondly, she was already his woman, so there was no excuse for him, as her man, to follow her back for a little blessing.
Thirdly, the blessing wouldnt take long anyway, and after it was done, it would be good to immediately teleport back to the Spiritual Sound Country.
Thank you, thank you, master.
.
.
.
It was evening.
With what little strength she had left, she transformed her naked body into a ck mist and entered the Space Ring.
Finally weak and exhausted, she slumped over on the bed and fell asleep.
This little cutie.
Just this much fight and you presume to make me kneel down and beg for mercy?
Hah~, Too naive.
Jiang Mu twisted his waist and actually didnt feel tired.
This goodly waist of mine seems to be a little perverted.
He felt pretty okay about this reward.
Oh yeah, the reward for writing in the diary today, I havent read it yet.
Forget it, lets go and check it out first, Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong.
Jiang Mu intended to go and see if there was anything unusual about Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong first.
So he picked up his clothes from the table, under the bed and inside the bathroom and put them on.
He didnt forget to jump up to the ceiling, take down ck Water Furys ck dress, and stuff it into the Space Ring.
And finally, he headed straight to the cliffs at the back of the mountain.
It didnt take long before Jiang Mu arrived behind a big tree.
Looking at the edge of the cliff not far away.
He saw a sexy and lonely back, staring nkly up at the moon.
Wind from the cliff blew by, blowing up the beautys twin braids with the fragrance of the short bustier dress.
The fragrance drifted.
It eventually drifted into the nose of Jiang Mu behind the tree.
The smell made him drift off for a moment.
Well, this old maid, still so serene and beautiful.
She is now, I think, reminiscing, the childhood image of grillingmb kebabs.
Jiang Mu had no intention of disturbing her.
After confirming that there was nothing unusual about Ding Nanrong, he turned around and left.
But due to the panic just now, he identally stepped on a tree branch.
It made a noise.
Shit, my leg.
Jiang Mu immediately looked back fearfully.
He found the cliffside empty, with only a lone moon hanging in the night sky.
Turning back.
There he found that Ding Nanrong was already standing in front of him.
That, Ronger, good evening.
Jiang Mu scratched his head, and it was no good pretending that he couldnt see her.
When did youe back?
Ding Nanrongs face was calm as her beautiful eyes scanned Jiang Mu.
She smelled a strange smell.
I Just got back.
Jiang Mu casually lied.
After all, he had been doing dragon and snake y with the ck Water Fury all afternoon. There wasnt much to say about it.
At that point, Ding Nanrong didnt say anything more.
She then passed by Jiang Mu and walked towards the cliff.
Jiang Mu looked at her back in the moonlight.
For some reason, a feeling of loneliness came over him.
This was a feeling he had never experienced even after seventy times of reincarnation.
Hmm. Could it be that the dog system, too, has secretly changed my persona of the viin?
Shaking his head, Jiang Mu dismissed this possibility.
He knew that this was just how he really felt.
After thinking about it, he called out to Ding Nanrong.
Ronger.
Ding Nanrong stopped and turned around.
Not knowing what Jiang Mu was calling out to her for.
Without any extra expression or movement, Jiang Mu spoke naturally and said.
Some day, Ill take you to eat grilledmb skewers as a thank you for your protection for these three years.
Well, as the Patriarch, it seemed reasonable to treat his personal servant girl.
Ding Nanrongs eyshes trembled slightly as she opened her mouth.
Yet she didnt know what to reply to.
She could feel the sincerity of Jiang Mus words as he spoke them.
It took a long time.
Only then did she faintly reply.
Feel free.
Then she turned her body and walked towards the edge of the cliff to sit down.
Resuming her nk stare up at the moon.
Hmm, this old virgin, still cold and few words, nothing unusual.
Jiang Mu turned around and went down the mountain.
Then he went to find Han Yuqing.
Chapter 86
Chapter 86
Jiang Mu arrived at the library collection.
Thinking course of events.
Following the original plot.
When Han Yuqing gets my internal affairs order.
On this day, shell issue a series of regtions for developing the Wuyou Sect.
And at night, she stays inside the Library, dealing with the sects records of the past three years.
The library was eight stories high.
Jiang Mu went in and went straight up to the top floor.
It was his personal study that he hadnt entered in three years.
He pushed the door open and walked inside, ncing over in the room, and there he saw it.
Han Yuqing under the candlelight.
She was sitting in front of the case, intently flipping through the animal skin scrolls in her hands.
Her brow was sometimes furrowed and sometimes rxed.
The beast bone pen in her hand is still recording information on the paper from time to time.
When she gets tired, she stops and rubs her temples.
Then she continues flicking through and taking notes.
Its as if she doesnt want to waste a moment.
At her feet, she had already pushed the finished records.
This woman, when shes not perverted, shes dedicated and serious in her work.
Jiang Mu walked straight in.
Wife, have you been taking care of the sect today?
Since the two of them were already married, their rtionship had warmed up well in advance.
So Jiang Mu simply went along with the persona, calling her wife instead.
So far, it hadnt affected the main storyline.
Husband?
Han Yuqing first froze.
Then she revealed an expression of surprise.
Husband!
She immediately threw away the scroll and pen in her hands.
The whole person jumped out, and lunged at Jiang Mu.
BIte!
She even gave Jiang Mu a fierce Hickey on his face.
Hmm No matter when or where.
She always wants to please me, to increase her status in my heart.
Jiang Mu secretly nodded his head.
Han Yuqing, behaving like this was very much in line with her persona.
Husband! Did you just call me wife? Im so happy! Hehehe.
Han Yuqing was smiling happily, really happily.
That kind of mood.
It was like ackey at the bottom of the statusdder had been promoted to the head of the family overnight.
She felt that the entire Wuyou Sect would soon be her possession!
Husband, will you call me wife again?
Han Yuqing whined and pouted.
Call you hell, dont care about these details.
Jiang Mu propped her up and then asked.
What have you done today? Tell me about it.
Okay~! Han Yuqing, one by one, she told them what she had done.
Han Yuqing continued one after another.
For example. The criteria for selecting disciples of the Wuyou Sect were eased.
Double the number of months for disciples.
Within three days, fully open the Trial Forbidden Grounds, the Hall of Spiritual Weapons, the Formation Pool etc.
There was also a heavy reward for Uncle Fu.
Why are you offering a reward to Uncle Fu?
Jiang Mu was stunned.
He remembered, that Uncle Fu, who was watching the mountain gate.
After cursing the Wuyou Sect in the first ce, he had run away, be a mountain gate watcher.
Because he insulted my Wuyou Sect, this madam has to deal with him!
Han Yuqings face was ruthless, and the authority of the Patriarchs wife radiated without fail.
But, it was fine.
After all, she had already be the Patriarchs wife, so it was normal to defend her sects reputation.
Jiang Mu didnt think it was a big deal.
I have to go out tomorrow, so you should take good care of the sect.
He said as he turned around and headed out, nning to go back to the room to sleep.
Husband wait a moment!
Han Yuqing hurriedly called out to Jiang Mu.
Whats wrong? Jiang Mu turned around.
Hehe. Han Yuqing smiled and pressed against him, hugging his waist tightly.
Husband, I miss you, did you miss me?
Left squeeze.
Right squeeze.
Mountains view.
Down rubbing.
Jiang Mu:
In order to conceive my seed and thus gain control of the entire Wuyou Sect.
She is wonderful at seizing every opportunity and every moment to the fullest.
Jiang Mu ordered without a refusal.
Let go, Im going back to bed.
He had onlye to see if there was anything unusual.
If he messed around with her and made some kind of mess.
It wouldnt be good.
Aw, okay.
Han Yuqing was obedient and reluctantly let go of his hand.
But just before letting go of the hand halfway.
She whispered softly again into Jiang Mus ear.
Shyly, she said.
Husband, I can stand upside down, upside down~~.
????
Jiang Mu didnt understand what she meant for a moment.
Wasnt a handstand a normal exercise?
But then he looked at the shy look in her eyes.
He quickly understood.
Good grief.
It had only been two days, and she had already learned how to do this?
I guess it wouldnt be long then.
It wouldnt take long for her to get the hang of extreme pervert y. Ignoring time, and space, walking around, dancing, while talking about the scriptures
Shell be able to do it all by herself.
Standing upside down is good for your health, take your time.
Jiang Mu pushed her away and headed out.
He remembered his diary reward for today, and hadnt read it yet.
However, as he walked towards the door.
A creepyughter was heard from behind him.
Heh heh heh
????
Jiang Mu subconsciously turned around to look.
And saw Han Yuqing was slowly disappearing into the void
Crap! Jiang Mu felt in horror.
His own neck was mped by something long and slippery.
Then.
An 180-degree jolt came from the bottom
The next day, early in the morning.
The sunlight shone through the window and fell on a snow-white, scarred leg.
Jiang Mu moved the leg away from his face.
He gets off the table, then climbs to the top of the bookshelf and pulls down a longke blue dress.
Then he covered Han Yuqings naked body on the table.
Hmmm I couldnt resist the temptation of something new in the end.
Got to reflect on that.
Looking at the sweetly sleeping Han Yuqing, Jiang Mu silently reviewed his introspection.
He noticed, Recently, he seemed to have indulged in a bit too much lust.
He had actually had s*x with ck Water Fury and Han Yuqing consecutively in one day
Could it be because of the goodly waist?
It must be it, the dog system purposely sent this reward to me, it must be to make me fall deeper into it and not be able to extricate myself!
Jiang Mu was at peace with himself, ming the goodly waist, a useless reward, for his indulgence.
Oh yeah, I havent read yesterdays diary reward yet.
Lets hope for a kick-ass skill!
Jiang Mu couldnt wait to sit down on the chair.
Opened the diary reward.
Check it out.
[Date: March 16th]
[Temperament +2 (26/100)]
[Face Value +2 (26/100)]
[Reward received: Finger Thunder (Immortal Technique)]
[Reward Description: Eat Masters Finger! Gather spiritual energy into your fingertips in order to form a thunderbolt of extreme power and shoot down your enemy.]
[Note: The power of Finger Thunder depends on the amount of Spiritual Energy consumed.]
[Note: If too much spiritual energy is consumed, it may result in weakness and unconsciousness]
Finger Thunder
Its a good reward!
This is anotherbat skill after Spiritual Energy Stimtion!
Jiang Mu liked this kind of simple and brute skill.
He wanted to try out the power of Finger Thunder.
So he raised one index finger.
Finger Thunder!
Kree kkk!
Purple arcs of electricity twisted out from his index finger.
The arcs of electricity shed and emitted a piercing sound like a thousand birds singing in unison, filling the entire attic.
Jiang Mu pointed towards the window.
Shoot~! A purple lightning bolt shot out from the tip of his finger.
It eventually disappeared into the endless sky.
And where the thunderbolt had passed, it had ignited into a brief line of vacuum.
Fierce, If I were to fight against yesterdays two-tailed giant scorpion with this.
Then I wouldnt need to use my spiritual energy, I could just use this finger thunder and shoot it down.
Immortal Technique Finger Thunder, awesome!
Its even more awesome if youbine it with Spiritual Stimtion!
Jiang Mus sense of security instantly skyrocketed.
As expected, one needed to beat the iron.
Its a pity that three of the rewards from the diary are gone.
Otherwise, I would have been able to use Void Divine Concealment, hide in the void, and y all sorts of finger sneak attacks.
Damn it, dog system!
Jiang Mu was suddenly irritated.
His own Void God Concealment, Body of Forcing Steel, and Soul Book, the three rewards.
All of them were gone.
They were taken by the resurrected Han Yuqing, Ding Nanrong, and ck Water Fury.
Just very f*cked Hmm, wait?
No, it doesnt seem like the rewards are gonepletely, after all they are still within.
Ones my wife.
One is my Daoist partner.
One is my loyal ve.
Since, I am allowed to bring them back to reality after clearing the Story.
So, if you look at it that way, these three rewards, isnt that basically the same as mine?
Jiang Mu suddenly thought.
It seemed. Just Maybe
For the characters early death
It didnt seem to be too bad?
Chapter 88
Chapter 88
Next, lets proceed to the second and third step.
Looking at the huge red snake bone in front of her eyes.
ck Water Fury raised both arms, palms to the snakes head.
Chanting words under her breath.
Blue spiritual energy drilled out from her palm and formed thin lines.
It was slowly channeled into the snakes heads skull.
Gradually, the red snake bone began to emit a dazzling aura.
The blood and flesh of the snake on it began to evaporate, condensing into a cloud of blood mist above the snakes bone.
The blood mist gathered bigger and bigger, until the flesh and blood of the snake bone hadpletely evaporated.
Immediately, ck Water Fury stopped channeling spiritual energy, and with both hands, quickly made a seal, and shouted.
Dissolve!
The blood mist dissipated with a bang.
Finally, a huge ck water snake soul appeared above the snakes bones.
The ck water snake soul slowly opened its eyes.
An ancient and heavy sanguine aura emanated from those golden pupils.
The murderous aura was so great that it filled the entire cave.
The pressure on Jiang Mu at the edge of the cave caused a burst of horror and palpitation. (Notes: feelings of having a fast-beating, fluttering, or pounding heart.)
Is this the soul of the Ancient Serpent God?
What a fierce killing aura!
Jiang Mus heart palpitated until his body trembled, and cold sweat was already seeping out from his back.
The ck Water Fury sensed Jiang Mus predicament.
With a small wave of her hand, she set up a spatial barrier for him, blocking out the murderous energy.
Phew~ What a sweet little cutie I have.
Ill have to reward her properly next time.
Jiang Mu breathed a sigh of relief.
He sat down, and tuned in, watching ck Water Furys prayers from afar.
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes and stared at the snake god without speaking.
The snake god likewise stared at the ck Water Fury.
He can sense it. (TL: Summoned soul)
The little girl with golden pupils in front of him was the same as him, the same demon race the ck Water Snake race.
Moreover, it was also in the same state of soul.
The cultivation realm was also the Demon God realm.
When he saw that the ck Water Serpent was hesitant to speak, he took the initiative to ask.
nsman, was it you who lifted the seal of this throne?
The voice was hoarse and cold. A mans voice.
That is correct.
The ck Water Fury returned, and then asked.
You, whose soul has been sealed for ten thousand years, do you want to be free again?
Freedom .
The Serpent Gods gaze became dazed. Many of his memories had been lost due to the ban.
But he could remember that his bones had been imprisoned here after he had been executed by his people. And that his soul, too, had been sealed in the bones by his people.
So it has been . Sealed for ten thousand years ..
As time goes by, my memory disappears and my soul power is worn away .
But I . I dont want to die here!
He looked back at the ck Water Fury
In that case . Is she going to let me out?
He suppressed the excitement within him and asked.
nsman, you will help me to regain my freedom?
The ck Water Fury smiled grimly and said.
Yes!
The Serpent God hastened to ask.
Why?
The ck Water Fury answered with a domineering smile.
I do as I please!
Oh?
The Serpent God did not expect that this would be the reason.
He eximed in admiration.
My ckwater Serpent n, with the emergence of a n member as outstanding as you, this one is deeply honoured.
In the future, if you and I join forces, we will definitely lead my ckwater Serpent n to regain the top position among the barbaric demon ns!
Or even unify the human and demon ns and stand proud atop of this World!
The ckwater Serpent narrowed his eyes and returned.
I ept your wise words.
Then, pointing to the dead ck water snake on the ground, he said.
Once inside, you will be free for now, will you go in on your own, or will this god have to help you out?
The snake gods gaze, directed at the ordinary ck water snake, said with dissatisfaction.
Im a Demon God.
Ten thousand years ago I was even the head of a n, and you let me possess a dead, ruined snake?
My soul cannot stay away from the bones of the snake bone, so I go and find a living snake vessel.
That way my thrones power will not be diminished too much after possessing a living snake
The ck Water Fury tly refused, saying.
Anyway, there are formations inside this cave, so you cant stay possessed for long, but when you get out, cant you get a new vessel?
The Serpent God replied reluctantly.
All right, but you must stay away from it, as the process of possessing me will generate a powerful soul force that may hurt you.
The corners of ck Water Furys mouth hooked slightly as he said.
Fine. She knew that this Snake God, on the surface, looked amiable.
In reality, he was a treacherous, selfish and self-serving beast who mutted and ate his people.
Therefore, he would definitely flee after his possession.
The ck Water Fury also did not expose him.
Instead, she backed away from the dead snake on the ground, as he had wished.
Giving him the chance to escape.
When the snake god looked at it, a sh of joy shed in his eyes.
His huge soul immediately transformed into a ck mist.
The ck mist prated down into the corpse of that ck snake.
Gradually, the ck snake corpse squirmed and slowly transformed.
Eventually, the original dead ck snake was changed into a little boy in ck with disheveled hair and golden pupils.
As soon as the little boy took shape, he immediately cast a spatial spirit technique and escaped from the cave with a vanish.
And without forgetting to mock the ck Water Fury.
What an idiotic fool.
Calling you a nsman twice, and you take it seriously?
The so-called nsmen are just nourishment to grow my own power.
When I regain my peak strength, I will devour your soul!
Im sure that your soul will be delicious and nourishing! Hahaha
His body instantly disappeared into the void.
However, In the next second.
His entire body was ejected from the void, and he was thrown out.
The ck Water Fury sneered and said.
This cave has long been imprisoned by a formation with many restrictions, so it is simply impossible to escape out using spatial spirit techniques.
No . S-spatial spirit techniques to escape?
The little boys face was horrified.
He was also horrified to see that the ck Water Fury had already disappeared into the void and shed over.
The ck Water Fury raised her fist, which was covered in spatial ripples, and formed a fist of armor.
It smashed hard towards his face.
The young boy could not retreat and waspelled to strike with the same fist.
Boom!
The little boy was no match and was sent flying backwards,nding heavily on the ground.
Poof! He was so hurt that he spat out a mouthful of blood.
Jiang Mu looking at this scene from afar, was dumbfounded.
Crap? What the hell!
That Snake God Turned into a little boy?
The little cutie even beat him up and puked blood?
What kind of blessing is she praying for!
Jiang Mu felt like an idoit.
It was obvious that ck Water Fury had tricked him.
His lustful authority as a master had been seriously defied!
Damn it, how dare you cheat your master? Rebelling are you?
When we get back, Ill make sure to punish her severely! Make her do an upside-down style!
Inside the battlefield.
ck Water Fury eventually punched the little boy away.
Argh!
The little boy fell heavily and spat out another mouthful of blood.
He scrambled to his feet and begged for mercy:.
Stop Stop! I surrender! I am willing to be under yourmand!
Yet the ck Water Fury did not stop.
She once again spatially dodged and shed in front of the little boy.
Then five fingers grabbed in the empty space.
The little boys throat was just grabbed by her in the air, and his whole body was grabbed off the ground.
The ck Water Fury stared at him andughed ruthlessly, saying
A demon god of the Ancient ck Water Snake n?
Nothing more than a brute that muttes and eats its people.
Since you are restless and want to escape, I will first make you unconscious.
And finally, lets turn you into a permanent puppet.
Permanent A permanent puppet?
Wait! Could it be.
Is she going to cast me . Serpent God Jidai?!
The little boys heart rejoiced as he thought of a perfect n!
So, he simply gave up resistance.
Eventually, due to ack of oxygen, he passed out.
Seeing this. ck Water Fury then threw him to the ground.
She turned her head to look at Jiang Mus side.
Finding Jiang Mu staring straight at her.
This made her feel weak for a moment, and she immediately turned her head away, not daring to look again.
He knows that this god has tricked him!
Through the master-servant rtionship, the ck Water Fury could sense Jiang Mus will.
It was probably saying, How dare you lie to me? Be prepared for your punishment upside-down style, when we return!
The ck Water Fury felt an inexplicable shrinking somewhere.
Her legs could not help but tremble a little.
Through Jiang Mus will, she had seen this image of something flying upside down.
Ugh! So immoral!!!
Shaking her head off, the ck Water Fury quickly recovered.
She looked at the unconscious little boy on the ground.
Its not toote.
Gotta hurry up and make this snake god, a puppet!
Chapter 89
Chapter 89
The ck Water Fury looked at the unconscious little boy on the ground.
This final step in the creation of the puppet was crucial but also very simple.
It was to cast the Serpent God Jidai forbidden technique to permanently imprison that Serpent Gods soul, inside the little boy.
At the same time, the memories of the snake gods soul are deleted, tampered with, and then a specific memory fragment is imnted.
Thereafter, little boy would be like a puppet, living forever ording to these memories and no longer being his original self.
Perfect, this God must be an unparalleled genius that cannot be found in ten thousand years!
The ck Water Fury was so excited that she was unable to stop praising herself.
As long as it seeded, then, this little boy, instead of herself, would return to Ling Aotians side to follow the plot, until self-sacrifice became Ling Aotians strength and for herself.
Then she could live!
This God, in the future, will definitely bring back the glory of the ck Water Snake n and lead the ckwater Serpent n, back to the summit of the Demon n!
The ckwater Furys eyes were burning.
It was as if she could see the ckwater Serpent n dominating the demonnd!
But for now, she had to focus here, so calming her mind, she looked at the little boy on the ground.
Her palms snapped together with aplex seal, and she performed the forbidden art of the ck Water Snake n.
Snake God Jidai!
The next moment, her long, ck, straight hair slowly began to fade.
Her body, faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her white and tender skin began to be rough and wrinkled.
This was the price of casting Serpent God Jidai.
The caster must double their lifespan and lose half of their lifespan limit in order to perform this forbidden technique.
This is equivalent to her, who was originally 997 years old, overdrawing her life expectancy by 997 years.
The 5,000-year life span limit was reduced to approximately 2,500 years.
In addition to the two times she had performed the ck Water Soul Erosion Technique before, she had consumed a total of over 100 years of her life expectancy.
In total, she is now over 1,100 years past her life expectancy.
All in all, she could have lived for 4,000 years, but now she can only live for 400 years at most.
Even if I only have 400 years left, its still better than the end up sacrificing myself like an idiot!
The ck Water Furys face was determined and ruthless, without the slightest regret.
She continued to overdraw her life.
When the process was over, she turned back to petite, with long straight ck hair.
She turned into long white skin and bones, with a sickly look of old age.
And I wonder if that son of a b*tch Will he still keep this god . when he sees this ghostly look? take off upside down?
For some reason she actually felt a tinge of apprehension inside.
So she subconsciously turned her head, and looked at Jiang Mu at the edge of the cave.
She found Jiang Mus eyes wide open and his mouth so wide that it could fit into her hand.
He looked like he had seen a ghost.
F*ckin hell, whats wrong with her?
Howe all of a sudden .. Like shes getting older?
Looking at ck Water Furys white-haired, leathery appearance.
Jiang Mu was really shocked.
Damn it! She must be plotting something to keep me out of it!
Jiang Mu wanted to rush over and teach her a lesson, to teach her to know how to respect her master and be honest with him.
But he was being separated by a spatial barrier and could not get out at all.
So he could only call out to ck Water Fury.
Open the barrier now! I want toe to your ce!
However, the ck Water Fury, who was in the midst of casting a forbidden spell, could not be distracted from anything else.
She changed her seal.
Arise!
The little boys body, then, floated out of the snake gods soul.
Then, stretching out, her withered and dried three fingers and pointed at the snakes soul.
Go!
At the tips of the three fingers, three lines of red, white and green were drilled out, respectively.
Those were the lines that represented memory deletion, memory tampering, and memory imntation, respectively.
The three memory threads were inserted into the snake souls skull.
She carefully perceived all the memories of the snake soul and used her own soul power to mark and ssify them.
Then, using her souls power to manipte the red thread, she deleted the vast majority of the Snake Souls memories, such as mutting the n, being executed by the n, and having his soul sealed.
Then manipte the white thread to tamper with a portion of the memories, such as tampering with the memories of the ckwater Fury from past years, the ckwater Furys personality hobbies, behavioural habits, etc.
The green thread is then manipted to falsify strong memories out of thin air for imntation.
These imnted memories include but are not limited to: not to kill ck Water Fury and Jiang Mu, not to kill Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong, to assist in teaching Ling Aotian, to be submissive and protect Ling Aotian, and must self-sacrifice to make Ling Aotian strong and whole, etc.
She also, incidentally, gave the snake spirit a new name: the
ck Water Seat.
After half an hour of maniption.
ck Water Fury finally made the little boy, sessfully creating a second ck Water Fury!
Great sess!!!
The ck Water Fury was so excited.
Looking at the unconscious little boy, she was so excited that she could not help but let out a wildugh.
Hahahahahaha!!!
This God, has changed the heavens against fate!!!
Hahahahahahahahahahahaha!!
After the catharticughter.
She carefully analyzed the situation in her mind, to see if there was any major problem.
After the analysis, the only one problem was gender.
The soul of this ancient serpent god, is male.
So the Serpent God Era can only create a male ck Water Fury.
But theres no harm in that.
Because the bastards diary says so.
Its a harem but pure, master-disciple rtionship line between the ck Water Fury and Intimate rtion was banned by a officials from above halfway through.
So, the master and disciple duo, are not going to have any intimate contact.
Which means that this issue of gender is almost negligible.
ck Water Fury was not worried at all about whether ck Water Seat was male or female.
It couldnt be that ckwater Seat would be forcefully defeated by Ling Aotian, right?
Besides, it was useless to worry about it.
If she wanted to create a second ckwater Fury, then the cultivation realm of this ckwater Fury had to be at the same Demon God realm as she was.
And in the entire ck Water Snake n, the only surviving Demon God Realm was her and the Ancient Snake God.
And since the Ancient Serpent Gods soul was male.
So only the male ck Water Fury could be created, which was the current ck Water Seat.
The ck Water Fury scanned the small, cloaked, petite, ck-d boy on the ground.
Next, Its time to have ck Water Seat, instead of myself, return to Ling Aotians side!
She could not wait to go back to the ruined ancient city within the Lingyin Kingdom right now, immediately, and shove the ck Water Seat to Ling Aotian.
She turned to look at Jiang Mu, showing a sincere smile from her heart.
She was very happy.
It was true happiness to have resolved a major concern on her mind.
So happy that she couldnt help but shout out.
Master! Release!
She released the spatial barrier that was blocking Jiang Mu.
????
Jiang Mu was stunned, thinking he had heard it wrong.
She seemed so happy just now .. calling me master?
Didnt she resist it?
Howe after turning into this white-haired, leathery ghostly look, her nature has changed like a different person?
Could it be that shes addicted to sex and is afraid Ill abandon her?
With doubts, Jiang Mu walked towards ck Water Fury.
The ck Water Fury grinned and her eyes looked closely at Jiang Mu.
I dont know if it was because of the sessful creation of the ck Water Seat, or because of the addiction with Jiang in the past two days.
Or maybe it was both.
So much so that she was now, eager to be punished severely by Jiang Mu.
Master,e and punish me!
The ck Water Fury stood in ce and opened a pair of skin and bone-withered hands.
Gave a naughty smile, she waited for Jiang Mu toe and take her upside down.
However, instead, she saw that Jiang Mus face suddenly turned fearful.
That fear, as if he . Was about to lose something precious.
This made the ck Water Furys smile, disappear gradually.
I see, he doesnt want Wasted me anymore?
He really is .
Disgusted with me!
ckwater Fury narrowed her golden pupils and dropped her withered hands.
It could have been an illusion; her heart felt a slight pain.
Ridiculous!
Theres no way, I-I am
She didnt know who she was cursing, and her dry fists clenched slightly as her face turned ugly.
Jiang Mus expression, however, became even more fearful.
And he rushed forward.
As he rushed, he shouted in panic
Run, little cutie!!! Run!!!
Run .?
ckwater Furys gaze was suddenly confused.
Why? Is he disgusted with me so much, that . telling me to get lost?
It might have been an illusion again, her heart felt a stabbing pain.
Then, suddenly, at the same time, from behind her came a, ruthlessly cold, hoarse voice was heard.
Die for this seat! Snake God Poisonous Water Fist!!!
Banggg!
Her abdomen was pierced from behind by a hand entwined with a ck water viper.
Arghhhhhhh!!
She screamed in pain.
Chapter 90
Chapter 90
Argh! Cough!
She spat out arge mouthful of blood and followed with a heavy kick to the back, and was sent flying violently.
She happened to fly towards Jiang Mu, who was running in front of her.
Little cutie!!! Jiang Mu safely caught her in his arms.
Only after backing up the distance to cushion her for a while did he ce her on the ground.
A quick look revealed that she had a bloody hole pierced in her abdomen.
Around the edge of the bloody hole, there were also four dark golden pupil water snakes attached.
This snake . is ck Water Poison!
Jiang Mus face was grave.
He recognized at a nce that it was a snake transformed from ck Water Poison, and it was still very powerful!
The four snakes had now turned into poisonous water, seeping in and eroding the ck Water Furys body.
Little cutie, hurry up and suppress and purify that ck Water Poison, Ill take you away right now!
Although he didnt know what was going on, but one with discerning eyes could see.
That little boy in ck, who was transformed by an ancient snake god, was trying to kill the ck Water Fury!
Jiang Mu was wary of the little boy in the distance.
Seeing him cloaked, his petite body was walking east and west towards this side step by step.
As he walked, he suddenly lost his footing and fell to the ground.
Then he got up again and continued walking.
He didnt take two steps before falling down again.
He seems to be very ufortable with his body.
The whole time he was wearing a ruthless smile, and his golden pupils were fixed on the ck Water Fury in Jiang Mus arms.
The insidious words that kepting out of his mouth were.
This seat kills you . Kill you . Kill you .
It gave Jiang Mu a bad chill to look at.
This little boy gives off a feeling, why is he so much like . the evil version of ck Water Fury?
Damn, no matter what kind of bullshit ancient snake god you are, Ill definitely kill youter!
Jiang Mu was furious.
His woman had almost been killed in front of him.
He hated to skin that little boy alive.
However, his cultivation is at only a Spirit Gathering Mirror, so he couldnt fight at all, but instead use Extreme sh and flee in an instant.
And just as he was about to use Extreme sh.
The ck Water Fury in his arms grabbed his hand and said weakly.
Wait . You cant just leave like this .
As she said that, she borrowed Jiang Mus shoulder to stand up.
However, due to her injuries, coupled with the fact that she had already consumed arge amount of spiritual power, soul power, and a depreciated life span.
As a result, she was now extremely weak.
So weak that she could barely heal the bloody hole in her abdomen, and barely suppress the ck Water Poison that was spreading and eroding in her body slowly.
Jiang Mu frowned.
She was so ailing and near death, could she defeat her opponent?
If she didnt run, she might as well die!
So he said, not to be denied.
I dont know what youre hiding from me, though, but I can sense that you are very weak now, so weak that you can barely defeat me.
Even if webined, we wouldnt be able to beat him.
Whatever the reason, I will avenge youter, but for now, we must leave!
Seeing how determined Jiang Mu was, the ck Water Furys face suddenly became rmed: No
No No!
Her original n was to request Jiang Mu once she had sessfully created the ck Water Seat, and bring it back with her.
But now. ck Water Seat, which was supposed to be sleeping for two days, had actually woken up unexpectedly early.
He even sneakily attacked her after waking up.
Could it be that the Serpent God Jidai. Failed?
If it really failed, then everything she had done would be meaningless!
ck Water Fury was terrified. She looked closely at Jiang Mu and pleaded.
Dont go yet, give me some time, I have to figure out one thing!
She had to know if the Serpent God Jidai, had seeded or not.
Jiang Mus brow came together deeper as he looked at the young boy in the distance.
Finding him stopped in its tracks, it fell to the ground.
With a painful face, he clutched his head and rolled around, hissing aaaaaaah and screaming.
In other words, the two of them were safe for now.
He promised ck Water Fury.
Okay, but as soon as there is danger, I will take you away in an instant!
Thank you, Master!
The ck Water Furys joy was overwhelming, she said hurriedly.
Master, carry me on your back so I can see the state of the ckwater Seat!
ckwater Seat?
That was the little boys name, wasnt it?
Jiang Mu knew it in his heart.
He picked up ck Water Fury on his back.
So that she could easily observe ckwater Seat, who was rolling and screaming with a clutching head in the distance.
ck Water Fury watched carefully.
Her mind was running at breakneck speed, thinking, and analyzing.
She knew that the ckwater Seat, who had been made into a puppet, was required to undergo two days of slumber while the soul and physical body were being bonded.
But now, he had woken up early.
So, did she seed or not? Thinking about it.
She thought of a way to verify it.
Then she said to Jiang Mu.
Master, can you attack him? Just a few random long-range attacks would be fine.
All right. Jiang Mu didnt ask why. Instead, he just raised his index finger.
CREEEKKK!
The tip of his finger sparked purple lightning, emitting a loud sound like a thousand birds chirping in unison.
Finger Thunder!
A purple thunderbolt shot out from the tip of his finger.
The thunderbolt shot at the position of ckwater Seats abdomen.
But it was blocked by a spatial barrier.
Jiang Mu continued to shoot out lightning and attacked several times in session.
The lightning was all blocked by the spatial barrier, unable to harm the ckwater Seat.
So thats how it is!
ckwater Fury came to a sudden realization.
She understood.
The Serpent God Jidai, had seeded!
But it also didnt seedpletely!
There were three reasons for this.
The first point was that the reason ckwater Seat had fallen into a state of rolling and screaming holding his head was because he had awakened early, causing his soul to not have enough time to adapt to his physical body, so much so that it was now gradually beginning to grind its soul against its physical body, creating great pain.
The second point is that when Jiang Mu attacked, it was blocked by the spatial barriers around the ckwater Seat.
Those spatial barriers, which were naturally created after the sess of the Serpent Gods Jidai, served to protect the life of the puppet until its soul and flesh had merged before disappearing on their own.
On the third point, she had imnted a memory on ckwater Seat: she must not kill ckwater Fury and Jiang Mu.
But as soon as ckwater Seat woke up, he attacked and tried to kill her.
In other words, ckwater Seat, surprisingly, still possessed his own memories!
This reminded ck Water Fury of a secret.
This forbidden art, the Serpent God Jidai, was not insurmountable!
But the only person who could break this forbidden art was only one person.
That is the . Founder of this forbidden art!
The ck Water Furys face gradually turned white.
She had counted on a thousand things, but she had not been able to calcte.
The puppet she had made . This Ancient Serpent God .. Was actually the . Founder of the forbidden art of the Serpent God Jidai?!
In other words, Her Puppet Project . Completely . Failed .
Whats wrong with you?
Jiang Mu sensed the ck Water Fury behind her and became in a bad mood.
I . Im not willing!
ck Water Fury gripped Jiang Mus shoulder tightly, teeth clenched as his gaze stared deadly at ck Water Seat, holding his head and rolling in the distance.
After all the efforts she had made!
But in the end . But in the end, it was all for nothing!
Could . My end . Im destined to sacrifice myself for Ling Aotian?
I am not willing! I hate it.!
The ck Water Fury was angry and resigned, and yet she felt frightened at the same time.
She asked Jiang Mu in a trembling voice.
Master . Will you . kill me? .
She knew that Jiang Mu would definitely follow the plot.
Otherwise, he wouldnt have gone back to the trouble of entering the Lingyin Kingdom to approach Ling Aotian, desperately trying to restore the plots oue.
In other words, Jiang Mu will eventually order her ck Water Fury . sacrifice for the sake of making Ling Aotian a sess!
What he hell, did you go crazy?
Jiang Mu was speechless at all times. She still had the heart to joke.
ck Water Fury was stunned.
Although, she had been scolded, and yet she didnt feel angry at all.
On the contrary, she even felt a little . Happy?
Thats right, happy!
So happy that she couldnt resist asking again.
Master . Would you kill me, if you ever had to achieve some goal . and let me die?
Fool, you are my woman, selling women, I dont do it, if you ask such a stupid question in the future, ask it once, I will punish you.
Jiang Mu was truly speechless.
Because of the master-servant rtionship, he was able to sense ck Water Furys true emotions.
He sensed that ck Water Fury was truly afraid that he would kill her.
And simrly, ck Water Fury could also sense that Jiang Mu was being sincere when he said those words.
He was truly not going to kill her.
This made her happy, very happy, tremendously so.
Enough happiness that she couldnt help but spit out her long, and drill it into Jiang Mus mouth.
A back and forth* kiss.
Mmmmmmmmmmm!
F*ck! What are you messing with, wait until we get back!
Jiang Mu was utterly speechless at her.
She was so out of character today.
Did snakes also have a mating period?
Master! Im going to tell you what Ive done today . Tell you everything!
The ck Water Fury decided to be honest.
Since the n to make a puppet had failed.
Then there was no need for her to hide what had happened today.
Besides, sooner orter, Jiang Mu would get to the bottom of it for her.
So she simply told the whole story on her own.
This would, at least, leave a good impression on Jiang Mu.
As for whether she would be ordered by Jiang Mu to sacrifice herself to make Ling Aotian whole?
She didnt know, but knew now that Jiang Mu, would not kill her.
Chapter 91
Chapter 91
.
.
.
Youre going to tell me all about what you did today?
Jiang Mu stared in shock for a moment.
He originally wanted to torture her for a long time.
She had tricked him, her master, with a prayer of blessing to celebrate the breaking of the V.
Tricked him into bringing her here, mysteriously, not knowing what she was up to.
The result? Nowe up with some ckwater Seat thing that almost killed herself in return.
She really is . Not cute and obedient at all!
Jiang Mu nced sideways at the ck Water Fury and was furious:
You should have told me from the start,ing to this shitty ancient tomb, how dare you lie to me about praying for blessings?
The hell you did and now youve created the ck Water Seat, which almost killed you.
Do you still see me as your master in your eyes? no matter what your reasons are.
When you get back, you better be prepared!
His voice sounded angry and full of distress.
Looking at ckwater Fury, who didnt feel scared.
Instead, she felt rxed, even pleasant.
So much so that she couldnt help but grin, revealing her white teeth.
She wrapped her arms around Jiang Mus neck, her small mouth close to Jiang Mus ear.
It was then that she spelled out her reasons for doing what she did today, all of which were.
Master, you know that I am Ling Aotians master, right?
In fact, from the moment I became your woman, I was destined to be inseparable from you and I can no longer go back to Ling Aotians side and continue to be in your side, Master.
So I want to create a permanent puppet to rece me and be Ling Aotians master teacher.
So that Ling Aotian can ..
The ck Water Fury suddenly lost her voice.
She was going to say, so that Ling Aotian could sessfully go through the plot.
The words ended up in her mouth, and her voice was eliminated by an unknown power.
So, finding a suitable reason, she continued.
So that Ling Aotian can be stronger, because I had promised Ling Aotian that I would guide him in his cultivation and would help him achieve his purpose.
He had also promised me that he would, in turn, help me achieve my purpose.
And out of the friendship between master and disciple, it was not good for me to break my promise.
So, I came here to the Serpent Gods Tomb to make puppet.
But I was afraid that you would not agree, so I hid it from you and said that I hade to pray for blessings.
The ck Water Fury finished by saying this.
And continued to tell the process of using the Serpent God Jidai to create the puppet, the ck Water 2, and the result of the failed creation.
It was all detailed out.
All the way to the current situation.
After listening, Jiang Mu pondered.
ck Water Fury looked nervously at the side of his face.
Her withered hands, which were wrapped around his neck, subconsciously tightened a bit.
I dont know why, but she was a bit afraid.
Afraid that Jiang Mu would be angry with her.
This is really . A strange feeling .
If it was someone else, who would have dared to be angry with her ck Water Fury?
She would have just pped them.
After Jiang Mu finished contemting.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He looked at the distant ck Water seat, who was rolling on the ground holding his head.
Hastily confirming, he asked ck Water Fury.
Little cutie, you just said that that guy . is not a puppet because he still retains some of his own memories?
ck Water Fury nodded back.
Yes, It was because of his own memories that he secretly retained that suppressed the memories I had imnted.
So. He will live ording to that part of his own memories and is not considered a puppet.
Jiang Mu pursued.
If, say, you perform another Serpent God Jidai, can that delete . that part of his memory that he secretly kept?
Delete the memory?
ck Water Fury understood what Jiang Mu meant.
The answer was yes.
As long as the memory that was secretly kept by ck Water Fury 2 was deleted.
Then the memories that she had imnted would dominate.
Then ck Water Fury 2 wouldpletely be a puppet.
In fact, that part of his memory was retained through the Serpent God Sealed Memory.
Serpent God Sealed Memories, a one-time trigger-type minor art, only works against Serpent God Jidai art.
When one is struck by Snake God Jidai.
Serpent God Sealed Memory will activate on its own and will seal the memories of the most recent period on its own.
Thereafter, after the Serpent God Jidai is finished, that part of the memory that was sealed will resurface and take over.
In other words, as long as the ck Water Fury used Serpent God Jidai on the ck Water seat once more and deleted that part of memory again.
Then, he would be a puppetpletely.
But ckwater Fury knew that.
She could no longer perform the Serpent God Jidai. Because her life span, was not enough!
So with a sigh, filled with regret, she said to Jiang Mu.
If I perform the Serpent God Jidai once more.
That would indeed make him aplete puppet, ut my life expectancy . Only 400 years left!
And if I want to perform another attempt, Ill need to spend 997 years!
So . I cant do it.
When Jiang Mu heard this, he did not feel sorry.
On the contrary, he was excited and said.
As long as I can delete it, thats fine! It doesnt matter if you cant cast it!
Then he told her the method he had thought of.
Listen up, sweetie, I have a way.
A way to turn him into aplete puppet!
If you imprison or stun him, I can do it, Can you do that?
Imprison or stun?
ck Water Fury frowned intensely.
She looked into the distance, the ckwater Seat, who was still rolling around.
Judging from ckwater Seats sneak attack on her just now, his power was probably only around the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm.
Then, unless she, ck Water Fury, could also exert the power of the ninth level of Qi Sea Realm.
Otherwise. She couldnt hold him back at all, so helplessly, she said to Jiang Mu.
His current power is around the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm.
Unless I can also exert the power of the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm.
There is no way I can hold him, let alone imprison him, or knock him out.
And in this weakened state of mine now and the power I can exert .
At most, its only the firstyer of the Qi Hai realm!
A Qi Hai realm? Nineyers?
Thankfully okay!
As long as there wasnt a big realm difference, then there was no problem!
Jiang Mu revealed a smile.
Chapter 92
Chapter 92
.
.
.
He asked ck Water Fury.
With the remaining spiritual power you have now, if you were to use it all out, would you be able to exert the power of the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm?
The ck Water Fury replied affirmatively.
I can.
How long can itst?
Two incense sticks at most.
Two incense sticks . Thats 10 minutes.
That would be enough!
Without dy, Jiang Mu lowered the ck Water Fury off his back.
Then, turning around and squatting down, he looked at her levelly and said
I have a spiritual technique called Spiritual Stimtion.
This spiritual art can stimte the spiritual energy in your body, allowing you to gain extreme power.
That is, to take you from the first level of the Qi Sea realm, to the ninth level, but before I can perform this spiritual technique on you.
I need to transfer one of your spirit arts, to me!
Transfer the spirit art Transfer it?
Theres such a means?!
ck Water Furys eyes widened, as if she had heard something ridiculous beyond belief.
Yet, she didnt have the slightest doubt.
For, she believed in Jiang Mu and asked.
Which technique do you want to transfer me?
Jiang Mu smiled faintly and said with certainty.
The forbidden art, Serpent God Jidai!
Snake God Jidai
ck Water Furys face was stony.
She had already guessed the method Jiang Mu was talking about.
Your method is that you cast the Serpent God Jidai on him while I hold him captive, erasing that part of his memory?
Yes, thats the only way!
No!
The ck Water Fury rejected it without even thinking about it.
The Serpent God Jidai needed to double its life expectancy and reduce its life expectancy by half.
Jiang Mu was in his twenties.
And with the Gathering Spirit Mirror, his life expectancy limit was currently only 100 years.
If he cast the Serpent God Jidai.
Then he would need to overdraw more than 20 years of his life span and shrink his life span limit by 50 years.
Then he would end up . Only a few years of life left!
What a difference between that and suicide?
Cutie, are you worried about me?
Jiang Mu felt moved.
ck Water Furys persona was of the ruthless, vengeful, vindictive, kill-if-you-dont-please, selfish type.
But judging from her decisive denial of his casting of the Snake God Jidai.
With that tone of voice, she was clearly worried about him.
This sense of contrast was strong enough.
So what if I am! This God always does as I please!
The ck Water Fury narrowed her big golden eyes and stared at Jiang Mu with a fierce re.
Only her ears, a bit hot.
Her little heart also had a . beating like it had never been before.
Shame!
It must be the master-servant rtionship doing this!
This is never what the gods really meant!!!
Haha, youre a real cutie.
Jiang Mu couldnt help butugh out loud.
He reached out and caressed ck Water Furys little face.
It was probably because of the master-servant rtionship, plus the fact that the two of them had already *cough* done it a dozen times.
So that the emotional rtionship between the two of them was now connected very closely.
The truth of ck Water Furys affection was something that Jiang Mu could definitely sense.
Looking at her with this fierce but worried look.
Jiang Mu suddenly wanted to tease her.
So Jiang Mu raised his mouth and slowly approached her forehead.
The ck Water Furys ears burned a little more at Jiang Mus sudden move.
The strange beating of her heart also intensified.
Chu~!
Jiang Mu finally gave her a fierce kiss on the forehead.
Then, cupping her face, he said.
Dont worry, I dont need to consume my life span because, I can use the Snake God Jidai unconditionally!
He also, incidentally, told her about depriving her of the ck Water Soul Etching Technique before, and finally turning her into a ve.
All of it was said one by one.
ck Water Fury didnt know exactly what she had listened to.
From the moment Jiang Mu slowly kissed her forehead.
She had felt a little dizzy and her breathing was a little disordered.
This feeling . It was just very sudden and wonderful.
It was really . The all-important master-servant rtionship!
Shame on you!
Immoral!!!
Cutie? Cutie? Did you get it, silly?
Jiang Mu saw her sudden disoriented look andforted her with concern.
Huh? Oh, listen I understand.
ck Water Fury hastily snapped back to her senses.
She stroked her non-existent chest and calmed her breathing.
Then she recalled what Jiang Mu had just said.
It turned out.
Jiang Mu had previously deprived and transferred her ck Water Soul Etching Technique to himself through that whatever Art of Extreme Dao Shift.
In the end.
He then unconditionally, cast the ck Water Soul Etching Technique on her, turning her into a loyal ve.
If she had known about this from the beginning, she would probably have gone berserk and exploded on the spot.
But now? She had a feeling of this is good too . Wonderful feeling.
Cutie stop spacing around, are you ready?, Im going to start transferring your spiritual arts.
Jiang Mu pped her face lightly.
ck Water Fury nodded.
She looked off into the distance.
That ck Water Seat was still rolling around holding its head, but it was just not as intense anymore.
Then she immediately said.
Ready!
And Jiang Mu ced his palm over her forehead.
Casting out an immortal technique.
The Art of Extreme Dao Shift!
Buzz!
Jiang Mus palm emitted a brilliant arcane light.
At the same time.
In his minds eye.
An interface about ckwater Furys [Abilities], [Spiritual Arts], [Immortal Arts], and [Physique] appeared.
[Character]: ckwater Fury
AbilityHuman Language, Spiritual Pressure, Skin Residing, Gnosis . Divine Awareness, Regeneration of severed limbs, Soul Condensation .
[Spiritual Arts]: Transformation, Snake Spit . ck Death Pool, Serpent God Poisonous Water Fist, ck Serpent Divine Thunder, Serpent God Jidai (Forbidden), Spatial Transport, Spatial Lock, Spatial Barrier, Soul Book..
[Immortal Arts]: None
[Physique]: Demon Ancestor Bloodline (ck Water Snake God)
OptionClick to select an item to strip, and transfer it to another character.
Bring it on, Serpent God Jidai!
Jiang Mu chose the Spiritual Art: Serpent God Jidai (Forbidden)
Strip!
Buzz!
[Serpent God Jidai (Forbidden)], disappeared from the interface.
It finally transferred to Jiang Mus body.
An instantter.
In his minds memory, it was as if he was inherently familiar with the spiritual art of Snake God Jidai.
Then.
He cast the Spiritual Art.
Spiritual Energy Stimtion!
The next moment. Within his dantian, a red Essence Blood Pill coalesced.
He did not catalyze the Essence Blood Pill.
Instead, he prepared to drain it out and give it to ck Water Fury to swallow.
Only to find that the Essence Blood Pill could not pass straight out of his stomach.
It ran upwards.
It went to the chest, made its way to the esophagus (throat), and was about to make its way to the mouth.
Immediately, Jiang Mu held ck Water Furys face, signaling her to open her mouth quickly.
ck Water Furys ears burned twice more and immediately opened her mouth.
Jiang Mu immediately closed it.
The ck Water Fury Mmm! A sound was heard.
The red Essence Blood Pill passed from Jiang Mus mouth into her mouth.
Subconsciously, she wrapped her arms tightly around Jiang Mus neck and swallowed it.
The Essence Blood Pill began to pass into her throat and across her chest.
Finally, it entered her dantian.
Boom!!!
Under the urging of the Essence Blood Pill.
The spiritual energy within the ck Water Furys entire Dantian was like a volcanic eruption.
It surged and sent spurts to all corners of her body.
Her body, instantly, erupted with a blue aura visible to the naked eye.
This aura vaporised furiously.
It steamed her skirt and hair.
She looked like a berserker, white-haired, withered little loli.
Chu~! The mouth parted.
What a powerful spiritual technique!
ckwater Fury felt the condition of her body.
The power within my body ising up in a steady stream!
It has already reached the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm!
She took an internal look.
Finding that there was nothing different about her body.
In other words.
This spiritual technique of Jiang Mu has no side effects at all!
It was truly Unbelievable!
At this moment.
The distant ck Water Seat was no longer rolling around clutching his head.
He slowly stood up.
Those golden pupils stared at ckwater Fury and Jiang Mu with eerie coldness.
A seeping, hostileugh also came out of his mouth.
Kill you Kill you Kill you!!!
He suddenly rushed forward with a sudden outburst.
A fist ruthlessly struck Jiang Mus back.
Chapter 94
Chapter 94
.
Outside at this moment.
ck Water Fury lifted her spiritually activated form.
She knelt on the ground and hugged Jiang Mus body, shaking it violently repeatedly.
She gritted her teeth, her pupils filled with fierceness but more than that, it was fear.
Bastard!!! Wake up!!!
Wake up!!!
Yet no matter how much she shouted or shook.
Jiang Mu remained like a dead body.
There was no response.
If not for the fact that her master-servant rtionship allowed her to sense that Jiang Mus soul had not yet been taken over.
She would have destroyed Jiang Mus physical body,pletely, on the spot.
Suddenly. In the back of her mind, faintly.
She heard someone calling her.
Little cute .
Little cute .
Feeling the silk .
Cutie .
?!
That voice
It was him!
The ck Water Furys pupils fluttered, and her heart felt like it had been violently grabbed.
Her heart burning like fire, she replied to Jiang Mu in her head in a tearful voice.
Bastard! Wake up!
If you dare to be taken over! Ill Ill destroy youpletely!
and kill everyone!!! Until I cant kill any more!!!
This god will absolutely do what I say!!!
Dont worry sweetie.
Im not dead yet.
Jiang Mu calmed up the ck Water Fury.
He could sense that ck Water Fury was scared and anxious, her heart in turmoil.
Due to the rtionship between master and servant, she was willing to die for him. (TL: Jiang Mu, youre right man, but not right either.)
If his soul was really snatched, then she would lose the meaning of living.
Jiang Mu, as her master, was well aware of this.
Little cutie, dont worry, I havent punished you for lying to me yet, and how can I die?
Now you listen to me.
I have a way, a way to get me out of hiss seizure while turning him into aplete puppet!
When the ck Water Fury outside heard this, it was as if she had grabbed the straw that would save her life.
Her tone became ecstatic, and she eagerly asked.
What solution? Tell me quickly!
Jiang Mu said in a deep tone.
The Soul Book!
As long as you use the soul book, a spiritual technique, to summon ckwater Seats soul into space.
Then, he will not be able to possess me, and I will awaken!
But ck Water Seat, who has been summoned into Soul Book space, may resist and attack you.
This will require you to have a strong enough soul power to suppress his soul.
Moreover, you will have to drive his soul, after knocking it unconscious, back into his body.
So that I can perform the Serpent God Jidai on him!
Can you do that?
Without even thinking about it, ck Water Fury replied, grinning.
There is nothing that this god cannot do!!!
Having said that.
She was on fire, preparing to cast the Soul Book.
Jiang Mu, on the other hand, tried to find a way to dy being robbed of his body.
He looked ahead at the ck Water Seat, who wasughing eerily all the while.
Then he smiled a harmless smile, and said with genuine affection andpliments.
Pretty boy, you are so handsome, the snake girls in the vige must all like you. -Jiang Mu
The vige . The snake girls .?
The Jie Jie Jie grin came to an abrupt halt as ck Water Seat suddenly fell into a deep daze.
In his memory, a few moments shed by.
It was a clip of him brutally eating all the snake girls who had a crush on him
Seeing that he was frozen, Jiang Mu knew that he had a chance!
So he continued with his harmless smile andplimented him, saying.
Youre so handsome, you must be a n hero! -Jiang Mu
You must be very kind-hearted to be a n hero!
You must love and care for your people!
Love and care . n.?
ck Water Seats brow furrowed.
A few more fragments shed through his memory.
They were clips of him secretly capturing, and imprisoning his fellow nsmen, eating them all out one by one in cruelty
Jiang Mu continued, smiling a chrysanthemum-like smile andplimenting him brightly.
You must be very popr with the n too!
Youre the backbone of the n!
Without you, your n would be set back thousands and thousands of years!
Your people must have worshiped you as the supreme being!
You are loved endlessly by your people!!!
Endlessly loved by the people .. Me .?
A few more fragments shed through his memory.
It was the fragments of the n rounding him up, skinning and cutting him down, and finally sealing him up in this cave
Sealed for a full . Ten thousand years!
ckwater Seats face instantly turned ferocious.
His golden vertical pupils red deadly at Jiang Mu.
You lowly human!
How dare you mock me at the end of your life?
Is it courageous to say that you are courageous, or do you not know how high the sky is?!
Be the nourishment for me!!!
ck Water Seat pounced furiously on Jiang Mu, to devour him.
F*ck! He was having such a good conversation, why did he suddenly get violent?
Jiang Mu panicked.
As if his soul was being intimidated by ck Water Seat.
So he couldnt move even a little.
Even if he could move, his soul power was so weak that he couldnt escape the other partys devouring.
Little cutie hurry up! Hurry!!!
Jiang Mus soul had begun to tremble in fear.
Fortunately, it was at this moment.
As the ck Water Seat was about to touch Jiang Mu.
He suddenly turned into a ray of light.
Finally, he disappeared in front of Jiang Mus eyes.
The next moment, the endless darkness became bright.
Jiang Mu suddenly opened his eyes and the dark red cave came into view.
Whew! That was close, that was close!
Almost died there.
He had just woken up when he saw the white-haired, withered ck Water Fury, unconscious, and lying on top of him.
Well done little cutie!
Heplimented her.
It was obvious, ckwater Fury used the Soul Book.
She had managed to summon ck Water Seats soul, into the space of the soul book!
Cutie, lets get him!
Im going to turn him into a puppet!
Jiang Mu immediately stood up.
Walking over to ck Water Seats corpse.
Chapter 95
Chapter 95
.
.
.
His palms sped together.
Waiting for the right moment to cast the Serpent God Jidai.
And at that moment within the soul book space.
After ck Water Furys seat was summoned in, it transformed into the form of a young boy.
He looked at the darkness around him, and the ckwater Fury, who was grinning in front of him.
With a frightened face, he spoke.
You-you how you how
H-how did you summon the soul of mine?
The ck Water Fury answered his confusion, and then said coldly and proudly.
This is a spirit art given to this god by my master, called the Book of Souls!
Your master? Is that the lowly human outside?!
ckwater Seats three views were strongly shattered and his face became extremely ugly.
It was not because his Demon God realm soul had been forcibly summoned and was unable to resist.
Rather, it was because.
His ckwater Serpent n was once the Lord of the Wilderness.
Now there was actually a n member who would go and acknowledge a lowly human as their master?!
What a disgrace to the ckwater Serpent n!
Disgracing the honor of the ckwater Jedi!
He coldly and sarcastically used the ckwater Fury, saying.
How dare you get close to a lowly human?
To even acknowledge a weak human as your master?
What a shame for my people!
The honor of the ckwater Jedi has been tarnished by you!!!
The ckwater Fury snorted with sarcasm and said in return.
You, a beast who relies on the muttion of n members to raise your cultivation, dare to speak such words of great righteousness.?
Does this god mock and despise you?
Ancient serpent god?
In this gods opinion.
The bottom line of all the anal worms in you is above your virtue!
Hahahahahaha!!!
The ck Water Fury ridiculed feverishly while secretly gathering soul power.
Her purpose was to piss off ckwater Fury and make him neglect his defenses.
So that she could use her soul power to knock him out with a full force strike!
ck Water seat might have been irritated by Jiang Mu just now.
Now, after hearing these words from ck Water Fury, he instantly became extremely furious.
So furious that it was as if his pupils were trembling.
He finally couldnt help himself and shouted in anger.
I eat my fellow nsmen! It is because they are so poorly qualified! To live is to waste the resources of the ckwater Jedi!
You know that barrennd is barren and that spiritual energy is scarce, right?
Why not incorporate them into my body? Be my nourishment! Make me stronger!
When I am strong! I will be able to lead the n back to the throne of the Wilderness Lord!
If I can break through to the legendary Immortal realm, then my ckwater Serpent n will be the number one race in the entire World!
I, the ck Water Snake n, will then unify the entire World!
So I am not wrong and you are all so short-sighted!
You dont understand the goodness and greatness of my heart!
Kakaka!!!
Take this, You bastard!!!
The ck Water Fury actually imitated Jiang Mu and burst out a foul sentence.
With a gaping re, the umted soul power burst out from her body.
Itpletely shot towards theughing ckwater seat.
Boom!!!
Ughh!!!
Theughing him was struck by the powerful soul power on the spot.
Passing out immediately.
Get lost!!!
ck Water Fury was fierce and kicked him out of Soul Book space.
At the same time.
In her mind, she was ecstatic tomunicate with Jiang Mu.
Master! I knocked out that beast!!!
The little cutie is superb! Mwahahaha!
Outside, Jiang Mu was overjoyed to praise the ck Water Fury.
Immediately, he struck up aplex seal, and on his body, he cast the forbidden spell.
Serpent God Jidai!
Arise!
The next moment.
The body of the ck Water Seat floated out with the soul of a snake god.
Then.
Jiang Mu extended three fingers and pointed at the snakes soul.
Go!
Three lines of red, white and green were drilled out from the tips of the three fingers.
Those were the lines that represented memory deletion, memory tampering, and memory imntation, respectively.
The three memory lines were inserted into the souls skull.
Jiang Mu sensed the snakes souls memories in detail.
Then he found it.
There was a strong, desire to kill the ck water Fury within it.
There were also memories of him mutting the n, being sealed by the n, and so on and so forth.
It seems that these should be, in fact, the part of his memories that he secretly kept.
Hm? Thats strange.
Apart from this part of memories, I dont seem to see any memories that Cutie has tampered with or imnted, either.
Jiang Mu felt strange.
It was because ck Water Fury had previously admitted to him.
She had tampered with his memories and imnted some memories that she had forged when she had turned him into a puppet.
But what Jiang Mu saw now was only that part of the memory that was secretly kept.
No matter how much he searched, he could not find those memories that had been tampered with and imnted.
To this.
Jiang Mu could only think of one possibility.
These tampered, imnted memories werepletely overwritten by that secretly retained memory with his early awakening.
In that case, the only way to do it is to re-imnt them.
Jiang Mu had to re-imnt some memories.
So first, he used his soul power to manipte the red thread and remove all the memories from his soul.
Deleting all of them.
Next.
He manipted the green thread to remove some of the little cuties experiences, perceptions, behaviors, habits. And so on.
It waspletely imnted into his Soul.
At the same time, in order to ensure that he would absolutely follow the plot of ck Water Fury.
Jiang Mu had also imnted some strong memories, including but not limited to, for example.
Not to kill Xue Menghan, Lu Churuo, Lihua, Han Yuqing, Ding Nanrong, Changyu An Meng, Jiang Mu, Qu Nishang, Bai Qingwu, Xue Youlei and 100% assisted in educating Ling Aotian, 100% obedient in protecting Ling Aotian, 100% self-sacrificing in making Ling Aotian whole, etc
After 1 hour of operation.
Jiang Mu just about ran out of soul power and turned his body.
And looked at the second ck Water Fury!
Finally.
Jiang Mu also couldnt bear the weakness due to the consumption of his souls power, and fell into a deep sleep.
And before passing out.
He felt behind him, by a pair of withered and white hands.
Firmly holding on.
Chapter 96
Chapter 96
.
.
.
I dont know how long it had been.
Jiang Mu woke up to the smell of blood.
Reflecting in his eyes was a narrow cave.
Half of the cavern was a fishy, sticky pool of blood.
The other half, was where he was lying against.
It hurts
My chest hurts
Its like Im locked in a steel pipe
Jiang Mu felt his body, bound by the steel pipe, and his chest was so stuffy that it was hard to breathe.
Looking down.
He saw that his chest was being firmly sped by a pair of small, withered and white hands.
Turning his head to look.
It was the ck Water Fury.
She was leaning against the cave wall, her eyes closed.
Was hugging him tightly.
Little cutie? Wake up.
Jiang Mu shouted softly.
The ck Water Furys eyshes fluttered for a moment and suddenly opened her eyes.
Those fierce golden vertical pupils were locked on Jiang Mus face in a deadly
Immediately.
A look of surprise filled those golden pupils.
Bastard! Youve finally woken up!!!
The ck Water Fury was overjoyed, hugging Jiang Mus arms and uncontrobly tightening them a few times.
Let go let go! My ribs are going to break!
Jiang Mu seemed to hear a cackling crunching sound from his ribs and hurriedly pped ck Water Furys hand.
Ah!
ck Water Fury hurriedly let go of his arm, worry written all over her face.
Are you alright?
She hurriedly rubbed and patted Jiang Mus chest.
Only those fingers had withered like dried branches, with little flesh.
The rubbing caused Jiang Mu a raw pain.
Your hand
Jiang Mu frowned and carried ck Water Fury to the front and ced her on hisp.
He scanned her body a bit.
She was already a loli and now had lost a few times more weight than she had at the beginning.
So he grabbed both of her arms.
Upon inspection, he found that there was little flesh left, and that they had be dry, leathery bones.
Her corbones and shoulders were also extremely bony.
With his palms, he reached inside her skirt and held her ribs.
The bones felt extremely strong.
Upwards, there was only a slight obstruction.
Downwards, the pelvis felt extremely strong.
Further down, the humerus, the calf, the foot
All of them felt like skin and bones.
Jiang Mu frowned in confusion and asked ck Water Fury.
Whats going on?
The Demon God realm can even manage to regenerate severed limbs.
It should also be easy if you want to recover some flesh, right?
Why arent you recovering?
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes and stared at Jiang Mus eyes as she answered back.
Because the lifespan I overdrew by performing the Serpent God Jidai is the lifespan of my soul!
????
The overdraft was the life span of the soul?
Meaning, you cant return to your original form?
Jiang Mus frown deepened.
He felt frustrated for ck Water Fury.
Originally, she was petite and loli-like, how cute she was.
Now she was as thin as a bone.
No one could ept that.
The ck Water Fury smoothed her long white hair with her withered fingers and stared at Jiang Mu with a grim smile, saying.
What, are you disgusted to see this god with this withered bone look?
.
Jiang Mu was speechless.
Because of the master-servant rtionship, the ck Water Fury was able to sense his emotions.
He didnt dislike her at all.
Now that she could make jokes about it, it meant she didnt care about appearances either.
Bastard! You dislike this god!
The ck Water Fury grabbed Jiang Mus shoulder and her gaze turned a few shades more hostile.
Jiang Mu didnt say anything back.
He looked around the narrow cave for a week and found that there were only the two of them.
Where is he?
Then he asked urgently.
Where are we? Where is that guy?
ckwater Fury coldly said back.
This is a dark cave within the ancient tomb of the Serpent God.
It is also a secret blood pool that I used to open secretly.
As for that beast, ck Water Seat.
He is still sleeping in the ancient tomb.
It will be sleeping for at least another day.
So that was it.
Then whye here again?
Looking at the slimy pool of blood in front of him, Jiang Mu asked curiously.
What did you bring me here for? What is the use of this pool of blood?
The ck Water Fury said discontentedly.
You havent answered this god yet, say! Do you dislike this god now?
.
Jiang Mu was speechless once again and just looked straight at her.
The look made her ears start to flush and burn.
What are you looking at! You just dislike this god! Hmph!
Hm?
Good lord.
Why does it feel like shes Spoiled Child?
Jiang Mus face turned odd.
So he moved closer to her face and stared at her intently.
You Youre still staring! Speak up! Do you dislike this god or not?
ck Water Furys ears turned even redder at the stare.
Her little heart also started pounding.
Her withered fingers, which were gripping Jiang Mus shoulders, also unconsciously tightened a few points.
But she still had a fierce look on her face.
Seeing this, Jiang Mu, he had already understood.
She was pouting.
It was
It was so new.
It was so funny.
Ha.
Jiang Mu felt a bit likeughing.
He found that ck Water Fury was really getting cuter and cuter.
The ck Water Fury saw how Jiang Mu wanted tough but held it back.
She was so angry that she gritted her teeth.
She didnt know why she was holding on to the dislike issue.
In fact, deep in her soul, she had long known that Jiang Mu did not dislike her.
But she didnt know why.
She just wanted Jiang Mu to say it himself.
She wanted, wanted, wanted to hear Jiang Mu say it with her own ears, saying that he didnt dislike her.
Say it! Or else Or else this god will beat you to death!
Pfft hahahahahahahahaha!
Jiang Mu couldnt help butugh out loud.
You dare to Laugh! Speak up!!!
ck Water Fury wasughed at so much that she wanted to find a hole to burrow into, and was even more eager to gag him with a punch.
Fine, Ill say it, Ill say it alright.
Jiang Mu slowly stoppedughing.
Then he coughed lightly and stared seriously into her eyes.
He could see that there was anticipation and nervousness embedded in her eyes.
What a little cutie.
Hmm?
It was
Jiang Mu was stunned.
He saw that there was a light mark at the corner of each of ck Water Furys eyes.
That was Traces of tears!
Did she cry?
Then he asked directly.
Little cutie, did you cry before?
The anticipation and tension in ck Water Furys eyes were instantly reced by panic.
So panicked that she slurred her words.
But she still had a ruthless face.
Crying So what if I cried!
If it werent for the fear of you losing all your soul power and never waking up from your sleep, this God wouldnt be crying at all!
This God is the head of a n!
And the peak powerhouse of the Demon God realm!
How can I cry like a child?
What a Shame on me!
Superficial!!!
h h h!!!
Hmmm.
No shame in hiding.
As expected of you, ckwater Fury.
Jiang Mu was a little touched.
He smiled slightly and cupped his hands around her face.
Then Chu~ He slowly kissed the tear stains at the corners of her eyes.
The ck Water Fury was surprised by his action.
But there was no escape.
She just waited with her big golden eyes open.
Bar-kee!
Bar ki!
Jiang Mu kissed the tear marks off both corners of her eyes.
Only then did he naturally say that.
I dont mind you, never have.
He had just finished speaking.
ck Water Furys breath caught.
Then she threw him to the ground.
A pair of withered hands grabbed his belt and hissed, !!
Rub! Dont pay for the clothes! You pay for it!
Chapter 97
Chapter 97
Two hourster.
Hiss yah-!!!
A long, hoarse cry resounded throughout the narrow cavern.
The pool of blood that was surging wildly, also faded with the end of the long cry.
And gradually it calmed down.
Jiang Mu was like a hot spring, his whole body leaning against the edge of the pool of blood and soaking.
Little cutie. This blood pool.
It can actually restore your body to flesh and blood?
Jiang Mu rubbed and held down the ck Water Furys arms, ribs, and leg bones
Flesh had grown in these ces, and there was no visible bone.
Now the ck Water Furys body, after absorbing the essence of the blood pool through was already close to returning to her original shape.
It was just her long hair, which was still white.
Hmm, this blood pool, was secretly opened by this god back then.
ck Water Furyfortably leaned against Jiang Mus chest.
She took his tworge hands and ced them in her small non-existence breast and tilting her head back, she asked
How do you like it?
Jiang Mu looked down, kissed her forehead in return, and said.
I like it any way you like it.
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes, satisfied with this answer.
She wrapped her arms around Jiang Mu, her fingers intertwined between his fingers.
At the same time, she talked about the purpose of this blood pool.
This blood pool, apart from helping me recover my blood and flesh, can also improve your physique.
Improve my physique?
Jiang Mu froze for a moment, and the rubbing and pressing of his fingertips couldnt help but stop.
The ck Water Fury nodded.
She redirected Jiang Mus fingers and continued rubbing and pressing.
Only then did she continue.
As long as you absorb and refine the essence within the blood pool, not only will your physical quality improve.
Your cultivation realm can also be increased substantially.
Probably, you will be able to break through to the third level of the Qi Sea realm.
Qi Hai Realm. Third level?
What, isnt that awesome!
Jiang Mu was truly stunned.
To break through from the Spirit Gathering Realm, to the Qi Sea Mirror.
It was something that required great perseverance to cultivate hard day and night.
Only an ordinary persons physique might be cultivated for a lifetime.
They wouldnt even be able to break through the Qi Sea Mirror.
And Jiang Mu, the viin, was really an average persons physique.
Fortunately. He had grown up under the immersion of high grade spiritual pills since he was a child.
His perseverance was also strong enough, and he basically worked hard day and night to get high on the pills.
That was why he was able to make a rtively smooth, breakthrough from the Spirit Gathering Realm to the first level of the Qi Sea Realmter on.
However, now ck Water Fury said that this blood pool.
It could actually make him break through from the Spirit Gathering Realm directly to the third level of the Qi Sea Realm.
It was truly awesome!
No matter how you look at it, this is like a chance that only the protagonist gets.
Could I be the protagonist?
But there was no way Jiang Mu would choose to break through.
Because he had to go by the plot.
So to ck Water Fury, he said:
I wont absorb the essence of the blood pool, so you can absorb it all and recover as soon as possible.
ck Water Fury blinked.
She had already guessed the reason Jiang Mu refused to absorb it.
So she deliberately asked.
Are you afraid that That absorbing a portion of the Blood Pool Essence would affect my recovery?
Ooh?
To actually be able to say that?
Jiang Mu obediently took advantage of the situation and affirmed his back.
Thats right, im just worried about your body!
You see, Im good to you, right?
For you, I dont even want to break through.
So, ah, you must listen to me well from now on, your master.
Dont fail to live up to the goodness Ive done for you.
Got it?
Said the end.
He also rubbed and pressed hard, making an I am totally thinking of you look on his face.
This was only amusing to ck Water Furys eyes.
She didnt expose him either.
Instead, she suddenly jumped on the topic and asked.
Did I catch you just now?
What?
Jiang Mu was confused, not understanding what she meant.
She asked once more.
Just now, did I, uh, catch you?
Said and she smirked and moved up and down.
Jiang Mu understood now.
Nodding his head back, he said.
Yes, but its starting to get better as your blood and flesh slowly recovers.
ck Water Fury grinned.
She stuck out her long, forked tongue and drilled down into the object covered with blood vessels.
With a grim smile.
Again?
Without waiting for Jiang Mu to reply, her tongue was already fighting with that object.
The fight caused the object covered with blood vessels to swell and gush furiously.
After a while.
She stood up for only a bit.
Then.
Sat down violently!
Hissy-ah-!!!
The time came to night.
The ck Water Fury had already absorbed and refined all the essence within the blood pool.
Now her body.
It had already changed from its previous skin and bones appearance.
It had changed back to its original normal fleshy appearance.
Jiang Mu stood by the side.
Watching her use her soul power to create a white dress on her own body.
He couldnt help but praise and say.
You look good in a white dress, too, it goes well with your white hair.
The ck Water Fury nced at him proudly and did not say anything back.
It was just the delight on her face that spoke for itself.
After she finished her dress andbed her long hair.
Then she grabbed Jiang Mus hand.
Lets go out.
She cast a spatial spirit technique.
A spatial ripple then rose up around her.
The next moment.
The duo disappeared inside the cave.
Inside the Ancient Tomb of the Serpent God.
A ripple rose up in the air.
Then.
Just out of thin air, a little loli with golden pupils in a white dress and long, straight white hair appeared.
There was also a young man.
Little cutie, did ckwater Seat ever wake up in the middle of the process? Did it see our appearance?
Neither, the beast has been unconscious until now after beingpletely struck by my powerful soul power, and will not wake up until at least tomorrow.
Thats good.
Jiang Mu was satisfied.
If ck Water Seat had woken up and seen the two of them.
That would be difficult to deal with.
Jiang Mu came to the sleeping ckwater Seat and looked at his cloaked, ck robed costume.
He felt quite satisfied.
Although the ckwater Seat was a male.
But it wouldnt affect Ling Aotians revenge line, upgrade line, or harem line.
Especially the harem line.
As a paperwork from above hit down midway.
The scared goon author immediately changed the jockey knows stunt and changed ck Water Seats happy ending to a tragic ending of self-sacrifice to fulfill Ling Aotian.
So, it was impossible for ckwater Seat to get into bed with Ling Aotian.
There was not even a chance of physical contact.
Hmm, Not bad for a trashy harem.
Jiang Mu said to the ck Water Fury beside him.
Its already been a day.
Its not toote. I have to go back to Lingyin Kingdom to find Ling Aotian as soon as possible.
You should first get into the Space Ring.
Ill carry him myself and teleport back.
The ck Water Fury nodded.
Then she turned into a white mist and drilled into Jiang Mus Ring.
And before drilling in, she corrected one thing.
Its not a day, youve been unconscious for four days.
Four . Four days?!
Tremble!!
Jiang Mu was struck by lightning and his whole body stood frozen in ce.
He couldnt move for a long time.
Whats wrong with you? Master? Master?.
ck Water Fury felt curious.
No No, I was thinking about something.
Jiang Mu responded stiffly.
Yet in his mind, he was already cursing the heavens.
F*ck! Ive actually been unconscious for four days!
That is to say.
Today was the twentieth day of March.
And the day after, the 22nd.
Thats the day the Shahes demon army vanguard. The day of the invasion of the southern border!
Damn it!
Ive got to hurry up and throw the ckwater Seat to Ling Aotian.
Then rush back to the Wuyou Sect.
Jiang Mu hurriedly grabbed the back of ckwater Seats clothes.
Casting is an immortal technique.
Extreme sh!
A sh of white light passed.
Jiang Mu disappeared from within the Ancient Tomb of the Serpent God.
Chapter 98
Chapter 98
.
.
.
It was dark and windy.
Lingyin Kingdom, inside a certain dpidated vige.
Four male cultivators were besieging Ling Aotian and Lihua.
The four cultivators looked at the handsome man in ck-robed Ling Aotian, and the sweet-looking Lihua in white dress.
All of them were upset, jealous, and sour.
This brat is not only blessed with a pretty damn good looking face, but also has an innocent and pretty little white skirt girl by his side!
We Brothers are desperately searching for treasure to kill demons, but this brat is actually able to flirt with a little girl, I cant believe it!
Its alright,ter on, well all beat this brat unconscious and then take that little white girl muahahaha!
Just leave this kid to me after hes knocked out, motherfucker, he actually dares to rob me, Ill explode himter!muahahaha!
A bunch of brutes! Bullying the few with the many is no manly! If you have the guts to fight me one by one!
Ling Aotians gaze contained fire, and his arms clenched into fists, veins bulging.
The four cultivatorsughed, allughing at Ling Aotians naivety.
More people bullying fewer people? kukuku!
The principle of strong eating the weak, even a three-year-old sow understands it, dont you?
He definitely doesnt understand, he must be a three-year-old cub who was only weaned at the age of three.
No matter how old he is weaned,ter on Ill make him drink ** like milk, Kakaka!
Ling Aotian burst into a rage.
Bunch of brutes! If my master, was here, I would have killed the shit out of you all by myself!
Originally, when he arrived at this vige, he saw that there was only one Spirit Gathering Realm cultivator resting.
So he sneaked up on the other one, intending to rob him of his treasures.
Who would have expected that.
The other party was just bait, and three of his aplices immediately surrounded the area.
Now, these four forced him and Miss Xiaohua to hand over all their treasures, out of sheer strength.
That was not at all.
They wanted to defile him and Miss Xiaohua?!
What a beastly act!!!
Ling Aotian turned his head and said heavily to Miss Xiaohua.
Miss Xiaohua!
These people, who have no moral boundaries, will never let us go!
So, this time, I beg you too!
Ling Aotian felt fortunate.
He did not expect that Miss Xiaohuas cultivation level was at the Qi Sea realm.
Moreover, for the past four days, Miss Xiaohua had been apanying him.
Every time he was in danger, Miss Xiaohua would step in to save him.
So it seemed.
Miss Xiaohua must have fallen in love with him!
When he thought that, Ling Aotian couldnt help but smile wickedly at her.
Its alright now, leave it to this girl!
Miss Xiaohua smiled sweetly back.
However, in her heart, she was cursing all the while.
That bastard Jiang Mu!
Its been four days and he still hasnt shown up!
Causing me to have to reveal my cultivation and save this fool Ling Aotian every time!
Lihua cursed and was extremely upset.
Ever since Jiang Mu had instantly escaped in front of her.
She had been forced to follow Ling Aotian.
Because she knew, Jiang Mu would definitelye back again and approach Ling Aotian to keep the plot on track.
And she had to get Jiang Mus Transformation Technique and Instantaneous Transport Technique from Jiang Mu.
So she followed Ling Aotians side and waited silently for Jiang Mu to return.
It just, it had already been four days of waiting.
Jiang Mu had never appeared.
And in these four days.
Every time Ling Aotian fought with demonic beasts, or fought with other cultivators, and every time he was in danger of his life.
She had to rush to his rescue.
The role of her was alreadyparable to that of ck Water Fury.
Bastard Jiang Mu!
Could it be that his P-me has been stirred up too much by me.
So much so that hes been doing it for four days straight and is weakened?
And now hes bedridden?
Just as Lihua was randomly guessing.
The four cultivators around them suddenly rose up furiously.
They wereing towards her and Ling Aotian to kill the two of them.
Miss Xiaohua! Ill, go first!
Ling Aotian shouted in a deep voice.
Then, with one foot on the ground, he charged up in a dashing and domineering manner.
Go on! Why dont you go and die already!
Lihua was extremely displeased.
But she also had to join the fight to prevent Ling Aotian from being suddenly killed.
Among the four opponents, three of them were Spirit Gathering Mirror and one was at the Qi Sea realm.
Although she was enough to kill all four of them by herself if she used her full strength.
But she did not choose to do so.
Instead, she had done it deliberately, holding that Qi Sea Realm cultivator back.
So that those other three Spirit Gathering Realm cultivators could go and beat up Ling Aotian.
Nothing else.
She simply looked at Ling Aotian with displeasure and wanted him to receive a severe beating.
The result was just as she had hoped.
BANG, BANG, THUD!!!
It didnt take long.
Arghh! Miss Xiaohua save me!
Ling Aotian cried out miserably for help.
He was punched and sent flying by thebined strikes of those three Spirit Gathering Realm cultivators.
He fell hard to the ground.
Cough!
And spat out a mouthful of blood.
It looked like the injuries were pretty serious.
Good beating oh! Hahahahahahaha!
Lihuaughed out loud in her heart of pleasure.
She decided to continue this next time and let Ling Aotian get beaten up.
Mi-miss Xiaohua! Save . Arghh! Cough!
Ling Aotian was again knocked flying by those three Spirit Gathering realms, vomiting blood in the air.
Once again, he fell hard to the ground.
He struggled to stand up.
Although he couldnt stand too steadily.
However, his cold and unyielding gaze was fixed on the three people with a deadly stare.
It was as if his eyes could kill them.
This caused the three to ridicule.
Yoo-hoo? Youre still fine, you can still stand up?
He looks physically fit.
And he has sharp eyes too, but its a pity he is gonna be killed.
Hes so resistant to beating, I wonder if he can resist exploding too, Kakakaka!
The three men took advantage of the situation and continued to surround Ling Aotian.
On the other side.
Slice!
Lihua stabbed her sword through the abdomen of that Qi Sea Realm cultivator.
However, she deliberately avoided his vital points and only severely injured him to the point of unconsciousness.
She jumped onto the haystack and hid herself.
Watching from afar.
The battle scene on Ling Aotians side.
I, Ling Aotian, swear! One day, you will all be Arhhhhhh!!
Ling Aotian hadnt even finished letting out his threatening words.
He was sent flying again by thebo of those three, tumbling through the air and vomiting out a few mouthfuls of blood.
Finally, he fell to the ground again hard.
Cough cough cough!
He wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and struggled to stand up.
But when he was halfway up, he fell back down.
He continued to stand up again, with difficulty and with difficulty.
He was still cold and unyielding, staring deadly at the three cultivators who were mocking him in front of him.
As Lihua watched from afar, she could not help but marvel.
A protagonist is a protagonist after all.
This amazing willpower is truly something far beyond the reach of ordinary people.
And his self-confidence, even more so than ordinary people possess.
Even so, he wont be able to beat those three.
Gotta go save him before he gets killed.
Thought.
Lihua was ready to jump out of the hayloft and go save Ling Aotian.
Suddenly.
In her after image, she was caught by a faint sh of light.
This light?!
She snapped her eyes around to look.
The location, was behind a hayloft not far away.
Could it be .
Is it Jiang Mu? did hee back?!
Lihua was suddenly delighted.
She was familiar with that light.
Jiang Mu had been in front of her eyes before, after emitting such a glow.
And then he disappeared in an instant.
Lets see if its him first!
In order to confirm if it was Jiang Mu behind that hayloft.
Lihua casts out the secret technique of the White Fox n.
So first, she got the fox tail out.
Poff!
She plucked out a tail hair and blew a breath on it.
Then she made a seal formation.
Fox Fairy Nine Transformations Fox Fur Transformation!
Bang!
That white fox tail hair turned into a small bee.
Go!
The little bee flew out.
In three or two ps, it flew to the back of that hayloft in the distance.
Through the little bees vision.
Lihua could clearly see.
Jiang Mu was hiding behind the hayloft, and beside him, there was a delicate young man with a cloak in a ck robe lying unconscious.
Jiang Mu could only be seen sneaking around, poking his head out from behind the hayloft.
Secretly, he observed the position of Ling Aotians side.
Upon seeing the seriously injured Ling Aotian surrounded by three cultivators.
He looked shocked.
Then with a Poff.
Immediately, transformed into a cute, young girl in a yellow dress.
Looks like, he was ready to move out to rescue Ling Aotian.
Its really him!
This time, Ill definitely keep a firm eye on you!
And then eat you uppletely! To the bottom! Tame! Tame you!
Lihua excitedly shook her tail.
Then hurriedly moved.
Going straight to Jiang Mus location.
However, she didnt even run a few steps.
She stopped immediately.
Because she suddenly thought of a brilliant n.
A brilliant n that would make Jiang Mu, once again, perform a heroic rescue!
Hehehehehe, Ill definitely *force* you tonight!
The innocent and sweet face of Lihua revealed a cunning fox smile.
Watch me! Cough!
She took the initiative to suffer internal injuries and spurted out a mouthful of blood, staining her white dress red.
In order to feign that she was seriously injured.
Then, turning in a direction, she carried her sword towards the three cultivators.
Running limply.
With a tearful cry on her lips.
I, Xiaohua, will fight with you! Ahhhhhhhhhh!!!
Chapter 99
Chapter 99
.
.
.
Lihua was running toward cultivators and screaming in distress.
It made Jiang Mu dismiss the idea of going to rescue Ling Aotian.
He hid behind the hayloft and secretly watched Lihuas movements.
At the same time, he breathed a sigh of relief in his heart.
Phew! Thankfully it is alright.
I thought that after Lihuas persona was crooked, she would never put in any effort or run away.
Now it seems.
Lihua is following the original plot just like that.
After she defeated that Qi Hai realm cultivator, she would then rescue Ling Aotian.
In his mind, Jiang Mu briefly and quickly went through the plot of these four days.
Within those four days, Ling Aotian hadnt relied on the ck Water Fury to turn the tide when he was in danger.
This was because Lihua had revealed her cultivation level at the Qi Sea realm.
She wanted to gain Ling Aotians trust as soon as possible, so she was eager to get Ling Aotian into danger repeatedly so that she could save him.
In fact, she was also very sessful.
It made Ling Aotians favorable opinion of her skyrocket, which meant that a romantic thread was developing.
And tonight.
In the original plot, When Ling Aotian and Lihua were besieged by four cultivators.
Ling Aotian was overwhelmed and was in danger.
Then Lihua easily saved him.
But the way she looks now . Its not an easy task at all!
Jiang Mu was getting worried again.
In the original plot, Lihua was unharmed.
But now she was limping, and that white dress was stained red with blood.
It looked like the injuries are serious.
Forget it, as long as it turns out to be about right anyway.
Jiang Mu just watched silently and secretly.
After Lihua saved Ling Aotian, he would find an opportunity to stuff the ck Water Seat to Ling Aotian himself.
Xiaohua sh!
Once Lihua ran near the three, she raised her sword and shed down viciously at one of them.
sh!
Gah!
Dumbfounded, the man was shed and fell to the ground with a miserable sound on the spot.
Without losing her momentum, Lihua continued to sh at the remaining two.
Xiaohua sh!
CLANG!!!
One man crossed his sword to block.
The other clenched his fist and quickly used his martial art.
Heaven and Earth Breaking Fist!
The fist gathered full of spiritual energy punched out violently, creating an Aerial Fist.
The air fist struck Lihuas abdomen perfectly.
.Arghh!!!
Lihua was hit on the spot with a careless blow and spat out blood as her entire body flew backwards.
She cried out in the air, shouting.
Sister Dehua! Sister will never be able to see you again! Sister is sorry . i will leave . first!
Finally falling to the ground with a thud, she vomited out arge amount of blood, staining her white dress red.
It was a tragic movement.
The two men, meanwhile, were smiling lewdly and slowly approached the civet flower.
It looked as if they were intent onmitting mischief.
Miss Xiaohua!!! Noooo!!!
Ling Aotian cried out tearing his heart out, his eyes already red.
He asked himself, Miss Xiaohua doesnt know him at all, yet she has repeatedly saved him from danger.
What did she want?
It was because she liked him!
And now, in order to save him, Miss Xiaohua had been beaten to death!
And he, Ling Aotian, could do nothing about it!
Ah!!! Why is my master not by my side! I hate it!!!
Ling Aotians face was fierce as he roared aloud.
If Master ck water Fury was by his side, how can this happen?!
He was beginning to me ck Water Fury.
Since she had brought him into the ranks of cultivation, said she would guide him, and promised to help him achieve his revenge.
Then she shouldnt have left him alone!
Now it was good.
She had left for so long without returning, causing him to fail to save his beloved Xiaohua
No! I still have My ultimate weapon!
Ling Aotians heart rejoiced.
He had finally remembered, the prismatic crystal block of his heart!
Itse to this, I can only risk being hunted by the world .
He stood up with difficulty.
His cloudy gaze stared deadly at the two cultivators in front of him.
Bastards!!! I must kill you all!!!
Ling Aotian touched the location of his heart and secretly transferred his spiritual energy.
This was seen by Jiang Mu who was hiding behind the hayloft.
Very anxious.
Is Ling Aotian going to reveal his ultimate power in advance?
Lihua, at a critical moment, she fell!
Shes a ninth level of the Qi Sea realm and has so many fox n secret techniques, how could she possibly be seriously injured!
Numb, numb, numb . What the heck!
Lihua has long been crooked, and now she is badly injured, which makes sense!
Damn, in the end, I still have to save them.
Jiang Mu instantly had no choice but to move and go save Lihua.
And so he rushed out.
Hey you F*cker$! Look here!
Jiang Mu sweared in cute voice.
Everyone froze and all looked at the sound and they saw it.
A young girl in a yellow dress, rushing out from behind the hayloft.
Ling Aotian was surprised: it was Dahua Miss Dahua girl? Shes also came to save me? She likes me as much as Miss Xiaohua?
The two men were surprised: Theres actually another little girl? How cute! Tonight, well have a good time!
Surprise for Lihua: The fish has taken the bait! Hehehe!
Jiang Mu didnt know what everyone was thinking.
As he ran to where Lihua was lying.
While raising both arms, each extending an index finger, and pointing them at the two.
Casting an immortal technique.
Finger Thunder!
CLAP!
CLAP!
Purple arcs of electricity twisted out from the two index fingers, shing out with an ear-piercing sound.
Shoot!
Jiang Mu shouted.
Two purple lightning bolts shot out from his index fingers and shot towards those two men.
Everywhere the thunderbolts passed, they burned into a vacuum!
This is?!
They paled.
But it was toote for them to avoid it, and they were shot through the abdomen on the spot.
Ugh!
Ugh!
Both of them spat out a mouthful of blood at the same time.
And then they fell down.
They eventually passed out.
This technique of the Miss Dahua . So strong! Even I can hardly handle it!
Ling Aotian was all shocked as he watched the yellow-skirted girl run towards Lihuas side.
Then, the shock on his face.
It then instantly turned into a smile.
The stronger the girl is, then it means that the stronger I, Ling Aotian, am!
Thinking like that, he couldnt help but grin.
A wicked smile was directed at Miss Dahua.
Clearly, He had already regarded Miss Dahua as his woman.
Sister?! You Youre back! Wooooooooo!
As soon as she saw Jiang Mue to her side, Lihua was ecstatic and let loose fake a cry of pain.
She even suddenly leapt up like a cat.
Hugging Jiang Mu fiercely.
Sister I thought Id never see you again! Wooooooooo! Sister misses you so much wooooooooooooooooooo!!!
It caused Jiang Mu to shiver and almost change back to his original form.
Youre not dead, are you?
Concerned andforted, Jiang Mu pushed her back down to the ground and checked her body.
Somethings wrong! My stomach . I was hit by that aerial punch and my dantian seems to . crushed! Wooooooooo!!!
Lihua cried looking, very sad and scared.
Finally so scared that both eyes rolled over and just passed out straight away.
Crap? A crushed dantian?
Jiang Mu was stunned.
He thought at first that Lihua was faking but just now.
He had indeed seen that Lihua taking an hit hard in the abdomen by that fierce air punch.
I cant leave this like .
Jiang Mu hurriedly pressed his palm against Lihuas abdomen.
Then he injected spiritual energy.
After a careful inspection.
He found, Lihuas ocean-like dantian world had few cracks.
Crap, shes not lying!
Chapter 100: Dog System, clearly playing with Laozi
Chapter 100: Dog System, clearly ying with Laozi
.
.
.
Is she that weak?
It shouldnt be!
Looking at the fainted Lihua.
Jiang Mus handsome face was instantly wrinkled like a ball of twine.
Shit, If shes like this, then I have to use my spiritual energy to nourish her dantian for an all-nighter?
Otherwise, when the cracks in her dantian widen, then shell be dead.
Jiang Mu was worried.
He knew that Lihuas body was just a clown.
So even if she died, her original body, she could still make a new Lihua.
But if she died right now.
Then it would affect the next plot, the Shahe Demon Armys attack on the Southern Realm.
Then the plot would be a big mess ahh.
So, he had to save herter.
Ugh it can only be like this but its alright.
Although shes seriously injured and unconscious but the oue of the plot now, its kind of restored.
Jiang Mu looked at his surroundings.
The three Spirit Gathering Mirror cultivators were already unconscious.
And in the distance, Ling Aotian, with a worried face, was slowly moving towards him.
Well, next, lets settle the problem of Ling Aotian being without a master.
Jiang Mu took out a quilt from his Space-ring.
Then he covered Lihua to prevent her from catching a chill.
Then he walked towards Ling Aotians side.
And as he left.
Quietly, Lihua slipped her hand inside her white dress.
Then nimbly pulled, the Cloth of Truth, and the Cloth of Ultimate Truth off.
***
Miss Dahua! You. Youre back! Thank you for saving me!
Before Jiang Mu even approached, Ling Aotian became excited.
So excited that his entire body, quickly, greeted Jiang Mu.
The pace was still very lively.
Damn, was this the main characters aura?
Seeing a beautiful woman makes everything heal?
Bah, what kind of hot chicken novel.
Jiang Mu spat out breathlessly.
He said directly to Ling Aotian.
Your Master is back.
Master?!
Ling Aotian froze in ce and immediately a look of joy filled his face.
You mean my Master?! Where is she?!
Ling Aotian looked to the east and west, his eyes wide open.
Desperately searching for the shadow of his master.
Jiang Mu looked back at Lihua and found her still lying down, so he turned his head to Ling Aotian and said.
Its over there, follow me. So leading him, he walked to the back of the hayloft.
This is. Master!!!
As soon as Ling Aotian saw the ck-robed little girl lying on the ground, disheveled.
He was so excited that he was about to go up and hug it.
But because on a regr basis, the Masters majesty and ruthlessness were deeply rooted.
So much so that he immediately stopped, not daring to go forward another step.
Seeing this, Jiang Mu secretly nodded his head.
It was good that the male protagonist did not have any skin-to-skin contact with his master.
This was very much in line with the urbane nature of that harem trash.
Jiang Mu organized his wording and told Ling Aotian all that he had thought of long ago.
I need to rify something for you.
The one lying on the ground is your master.
At that time, she entered the Wuyou Mountain for a break, but was identally caught in a powerful spatial vortex.
Fortunately, she was saved from death thanks to my discovery and rescue.
Except, I found that all her memories had been messed up.
She had no recollection of the events of thest few days.
During these few days in hera, she often dreamt that this seat was the ck Water Seat.
ck Water Seat, this is his real name and his appearance, too, was changed a little by the coiling force of the spatial vortex.
Her sex
Jiang Mu suddenly stopped talking.
He had wanted to tell Ling Aotian about the male gender of the ck Water Seat as well.
But after thinking about it, he still found it a bit hard to exin.
For one thing, one couldnt say that it was because of the spatial vortex that had swept away the x-organ, right?
Secondly, this is pure Harem, gender or whatever will not affect the following plot, at most, it will just make Ling Aotian weird, which will lead to changes in plot.
Thirdly, and the most crucial, that is: the vast majority of the memories imnted in ck Water Seat are fragments of ck Water Furys memories, behavioral habits, and so on.
In other words. Subconsciously, ck Water Seat already thought of himself as a female.
After thinking about it, Jiang Mu continued.
Although your master doesnt remember what happened in these four days but your master is still the same as before.
Tomorrow, she will wake up.
Then tonight, you will wait here for her to wake up.
Said that and turned to leave, intending to go and deal with Lihua.
Miss Dahua, wait!
Ling Aotian hurriedly called out to Dahua and asked.
Miss Dahua, who exactly are you ?
What is your cultivation level?
Where did youe from?
And why did you approach me?
He could already tell that Dahua was not an ordinary person.
After all, the one who could save his Demon God realm master from the spatial vortex.
It was at least the Void Realm!
Maybe even Martial God realm!
If she could be my Ling Aotians woman .
Thinking about it, Ling Aotians face was full of red.
His body trembled with excitement.
And although Jiang Mu, who had his back turned, did not look back.
But he could also guess that Ling Aotians see one, love one male protagonist attribute had kicked in.
But no matter how much more it red up.
It would have no effect on Jiang Mu.
It was because he would be leaving tonight and heading back to the Wuyou Sect.
After all, ckwater Seat had already returned and there was no longer a need for him, Jiang Mu, to desperately restore the oue of the plot.
So indifferently he replied.
You dont need to know everything about me and just remember one thing.
Your Master, is still your Master.
Having said that, he raised his feet and left.
As he watched Dahua leave, Ling Aotian narrowed his eyes.
At the same time, he secretly swore in his heart.
Miss Dahua, I know that you are very powerful, and you must not think of the current me anything!
But one day, I, Ling Aotian
I will definitely break through to the Martial God realm! Climb to the top of the world and then
Marry you!!!
Thought as he smiled wickedly at the delicate back of the Dahua.
Vomit!
For some reason, Jiang Mu suddenly felt a bit nauseous and sick in his stomach.
So much so that dry heaving urred.
Could it be that I havent eaten today and my stomach is revolting?
After soothing his stomach, Jiang Mu hade to the side of Lihua.
Looking at the pale Lihua with a skirt full of blood.
Jiang Mu instantly had a headache.
Damn it, Ling Aotians master problem is solved and now theres Lihuas broken dantian problem.
Dog system, its clearly ying with Laozi.
Jiang Mu had no choice but to squat down and give Lihua a princess hug.
Then he walked out of this dpidated vige.
He nned to find a safe ce.
To nourish Lihuas dantian overnight.
Chapter 101
Chapter 101
Lets find a hidden ce to save her.
After carrying the Lihua out of the ruined vige.
Then he undid his transformation technique and changed back to his original form.
In order to avoid the demonic beasts and other cultivators.
He called out to the ck Water Fury to scout out the environment on a wide scale.
Little cutie, use your divine sense to scan the area around.
See if theres a safe ce in this deep mountain and wild forest.
Okay.
The ck Water Fury in the Space Ring answered back.
She already knew everything.
So she spread out her powerful divine sense, and looked at things within a radius of tens of miles.
It was all detected clearly.
Thirteen miles to the north, there is a steep peak, and on top of the peak, there is a safe little spring.
The ck Water Fury informed Jiang Mu of the location.
Well done, cutie is awesome.
Jiang Mu praised her.
At the same time, he felt an inexplicable sense of oddness in his heart.
He had the old grandma in his ring and was holding an innocent and beautiful girl.
How did it seem like . Himself experiencing something that only the protagonist should have?
He was the viin.
Shake your head and shake off these odd thoughts.
Then he said to ck Water Fury.
You use your spatial spirit technique to take me directly there.
Very well.
A white mist burst out from the Space Ring.
It finally transformed into a little loli girl in a white dress.
When ck Water Fury came out, she cast a spatial spirit technique.
Around her and Jiang Mu, a few spatial ripples began to rise.
The duos figures, too, gradually became molded and distorted as the spatial ripples surged.
Eventually, the duo disappeared from their original spot.
Not long afterwards.
At the top of a treacherous peak.
A ripple of space rose up.
ck Water Fury and Jiang Mu appeared out of thin air.
Little cutie, I need to nourish Lihuas dantian and heal the cracks in her dantian.
This is estimated to take an all-nighter.
Feel free to y around.
Jiang Mu spoke to ck Water Fury.
Then he ripped off the quilt covering Lihua and threw it onto the ground as a cushion.
Then he put the Lihua t on top of it.
ck Water Fury naturally knew what Jiang Mu was going to do.
So she did not disturb him, and walked alone to the spring.
The surface of the spring was solitary and silent, reflecting the silver moon in the night sky.
It also reflected her white hair, white skirt, her pale skin, and golden eyes.
It is a sight to behold.
It gave a sense of eerie, bone-chilling beauty.
Soaking in the spring while watching the moon, that must be veryfortable.
ck Water Fury decided to take a beautiful bath and rx for the night.
She pulled her white dress down.
When it was halfway to reveal her pale white back.
Just suddenly she sensed it.
Jiang Mu, who was behind her, was staring straight at her.
So she turned around and faced Jiang Mu head on.
Smiling, she said.
Fufufu, look.
She put her skirt back on.
Then grabbed the hem of the skirt and slowly went up
After that, she threw the skirt at Jiang Mu.
It just happened to fall over his face.
Jiang Mu sniffed, after smelling a special sweet fragrance.
Only then did he take the skirt off.
With the help of the cold moonlight, Jiang Mu looked ck Water Fury up and down.
Well, although her persona was fierce and violent, it had to be said.
Her face,bined with her pair of golden eyes.
It was quite a chic and ruthless beauty.
Especially with her petite figure, tiny chest .
So much so that she was loli in shape, yet more tasty than any loli.
Jiang Mu quietly admired.
If he had to use magnificent, beautiful, noble words to describe her.
It would be: nasty and small.
The ck Water Fury spread her legs slightly, propping her waist with one hand and teasing her white, knee-length hair with the other.
With pride, she asked Enoki.
Hows that?
Well, its good, its exquisite and lovely, an absolute yes from the master.
Jiang Mu gave her a big thumbs up.
Hmph!
ck Water Fury raised an eyebrow.
The corners of that faintly curled mouth showed that she was very satisfied with Jiang Mus praise.
She transformed her lower body into a snake shape in front of Jiang Mu again.
Then crawled up on the ground.
Crawling to Jiang Mus side, she wrapped his body in a circle.
Finally, her arms wrapped around his neck and her small mouth pressed down fiercely.
Mmmmmmmmmmm!
Jiang Mu had no intention of resisting.
More than that, he hugged her bare back.
Responding wholeheartedly.
Five minutester.
Two mouths parted.
Have a go?
No, well have to cure Lihua, probably overnight.
Why? why dont we just take advantage of the situation and send her to death.
Lihua: WTF you B*tch!
. Dont say silly things.
Soing or not? My first time in snake form.
Itll be quick, just one shot.
Master~
The ck Water Fury stretched out its long, forked tongue to .
!!!
Immediately, Jiang Mu covered that white skirt over the head of Lihua.
Then, holding the ck Water Fury, he quickly made a dash towards the spring.
Lihua quietly opened her eyelids and pricked up her ears to listen carefully to the movement in the spring.
When the sound of the spring raging and heaving was heard.
She then took the opportunity to pop out her fox tail and pluck out two tail hairs.
Performing the Fox n Secret Art: Fox Fairy Nine Transformations Fox Hair Transformation.
One turned into a small praying mantis and burrowed into her dress and began to cut the fabric.
One turned into a small bee and secretly flew to the tree beside the spring to broadcast live.
Half an hourter.
Heeeeeeeeeeeee
The ck Water Fury, with a human body and snake tail, was immersed heartily in the stone bed of the spring, limp as she enjoyed the moon.
Jiang Mu came up from the spring and got dressed.
He went towards Lihua.
Lihua had long since retracted her fox tail.
The little praying mantis, after cutting its dress, had also long since turned back to its tail hair.
As for the little bee, it hadnt had the chance to turn back into tail fur before it was shaken by the sound of the ck Water Fury.
Jiang Mu arrived in front of Lihua.
Hm? Is this ..?
He was shocked to see it.
Lihuas disheveled dress and bare skin
Apparently, she didnt have the Cloth of Truth (Bra).
Holy shit, does that mean.
Little cuties voice reach her dreand just now, causing her to ..?
Jiang Mu couldnt help but think in that direction.
After all, Lihua was a fox n and had a powerful soul power, especially keen on that aspect.
So she had some strange reactions after hearing some strange sounds while she was in a drowsy state?.
It made perfect sense, too.
Well, lets start healing her.
Jiang Mu sat down beside Lihua.
Using the palm of one hand, he covered her abdomen at the Dantian location.
Then he used his spiritual energy and slowly injected it into her abdomen to nourish and heal her dantian.
As the Dantian crack was not very big.
So there was no difficulty in this job. Any cultivator could do it.
It just required constant consumption of spiritual energy and time and effort, and during the time Jiang Mu was moisturising Lihuas dantian.
Meanwhile, Lihua secretly, slowly, little by little was castingthe Fragrance Enchanting Technique.
It waste at night.
After a few hours of nourishing spiritual energy.
The cracks in the Lihuas dantian had been mostly healed.
Jiang Mu had also used up half of his spiritual energy.
He took a time-out to rest, but the strange thing was.
Even after expending a lot of energy.
He actually didnt feel a single bit of strain?
Rather Excited?
Yes, just excited.
Especially after seeing Lihua dressed like that.
Just even more x-excited.
Fuck, whats happening to me? could it be .
The cutie was just too fast, causing the Goodly waist to not work quite as it should .
Which in turn caused a kickback?
Hmm? Its . Crap!!!
Suddenly. Jiang Mu saw it.
Lihuas dress was, to my surprise, were torn!
Chapter 102
Chapter 102
The sight of two mountains emerged in a spectacr manner.
Nice one!
Jiang Mu remembered his home towns finest dumplings.
He shook his head off, but not taking his eyes off it.
Whats wrong with her .
How did her dress get ripped off.
Could they have been ripped by the earlier aerial punch?
That was the only exnation Jiang Mu could think of, but none of that mattered.
What was important was that.
Now his body, it felt more and more strange.
Apart from the x-excitement.
He also smelled a hint of enchanting fragrance that seduced his soul.
This enchanting fragrance, hooked the deepest of his soul, slowly.
Why do I suddenly want so badly to . her .
Looking at the innocent adorable girl lying t with her mountains slightly exposed.
Jiang Mu had a feeling from the depths of his soul that he wanted to send her flying on the spot.
Shit! No way no no
Jiang Mu shivered.
If he really did, then the plot would be messed up.
Now that the third female protagonist, ck Water Fury, had already fallen apart, if the fourth female protagonist, Lihua, also falls .
Then well be ying an invisible snake poser every day.
Jiang Mu calmed down and intended to continue to nourish and repair the Lihuas dantian.
However, as the enchanting incense grew stronger and stronger.
Not only could he not calm his mind.
In his mind, it seemed as if the enchanting and flirtatious voice of the Lihua also resounded.
[Dont just stare at me like that!]
[Co~me on]
[Have your way with me. Dont ignore your desires!]
The enchanting fragrance suddenly became strong.
Crap!!!
Jiang Mu instantly felt his soul swirling and unexpectedly developed strong feelings of fascination for Lihua, and the body, instantly, became manly!
Not knowing if it was an illusion or not.
Jiang Mus eyes widened.
Because of the unexpected development, he could no longer hold on.
Better than getting f*cked!
Jiang Mus brother was getting fierce.
He resisted the Lihuas impulse hard by reason, by thinking of his close master-servant rtionship with ck Water Fury.
Then immediately made a mad dash towards the spring
In one hand, he picked up ck Water Fury, who had fallen asleep in the bath.
ck Water Fury: (o). z Z .?
Lihua: (? ??)b .?
An hourter.
gulp gulp gulp!!!
The ck Water Fury with a human body and snake tail was under the irrefutablemand of Jiang Mu.
Reluctantly, she resigned herself to dipping back into the stone bed of the spring water and fell into an unfulfilled sleep.
Hmm.
The ck Water Fury that turned into a snake body.
Xy surprisingly was so much better.
Jiang Mu walked up from the spring and dried his clothes.
He walked towards Lihuas side again.
Intending to continue nourishing and healing her dantian.
It was then that he noticed.
Lihuas mountains were no longer just peaking.
Instead, it was all bare.
Lihua: () I will tame you this time for sure!
Um .
Her dress is all open .
It does look very . white and clean.
Jiang Mu, who was in sage mode, had no ripples in his heart.
He squatted down.
Looked at her carefully.
In his heart, he already had a rough guess.
This Lihua, could she be pretending?
Her purpose, is to seduce me, and then use the fox ns secret art imperialism to tame me?
And the ultimate goal, to get my . transformation technique?
Thought and thought.
Jiang Mu simply didnt bother to think anymore.
He would be returning to the Wuyou Sect tomorrow anyway.
In the future.
If there were no unexpected circumstances, he and Lihua, basically, would never meet again.
As for Lihua pavilions order one get one free and the girls room doors all open .
None of these are as cute as the little cutie.
After healing Lihuas dantian, lets send her back to Ling Aotians side to follow the plot.
However, to prevent her from ying any underhanded tricks to mess with me, its safer to stun her first.
But shes at the Qi Sea realm, I cant mess with her .
And so.
Jiang Mu looked over to the spring and saw that ck Water Fury was turning over her belly to bask in the moon.
Then hemunicated with her far away in his mind.
Little cutie?
Cutie?
Cutie?
Come and take off.
[Eh?!]
ck Water Furys eyes opened fiercely, and the sharp golden eyes seemed to cut through the silver moon of the night.
She crawled to the side of Jiang Mu in an instant.
Opening her mouth .
No, no, no, no!
Jiang Mu hurriedly stopped her in his mind.
And signaled her to look at Lihua.
Just knock her out and stun her unconscious until she wakes up tomorrow morning.
[Oh.]
ck Water Fury disappointedly responded back.
Then, looking at the white, pure Lihua, she said disdainfully.
[I can sense that her soul continues to steadily emit a faint spiritual energy.
[It seems that she is secretly casting some secret technique.
Shit, is she really faking it?
Knock her out!
[Leave it to this god.]
The ck Water Fury grinned, revealing a vicious smile.
She sensed that Lihuas soul was more powerful.
So.
To smoothly and precisely knock out Lihua.
Then the best, most convenient, and most unexpected method was .
Soul Book!
Buzz!
After ck Water Fury cast the Spiritual Art Soul Book, her entire snake body hung on Jiang Mus shoulder.
And in her consciousness.
Within a three-meter radius, a dark space formed.
Within the entire space.
Apart from her soul, there was also a light book soul, and a light mass soul.
Obviously, that was Lihua and Jiang Mu.
The ck Water Fury began to gather soul power, intending to summon that light book soul of Lihua in.
Then knock it out.
Huh? Wait.
The light book soul .
It was only then that ck Water Fury suddenly remembered.
Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrongs souls were in the form of light books.
They both possessed the Private Diary of Jiang Mu
Now Lihuas soul was also in the form of a light book.
In that case, Lihua, the fourth female lead, must also possess the diary!
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes, recalling the first time she used the Soul Book.
Thats right, back in the Wuyou Sect.
The first time I used the Soul Book, I saw that there was a Light Book soul at the location of the mountain entrance.
I suppose that light book soul is Lihua.
Like the three of us, she has known everything in the Diary, long ago, In that case
ck Water Fury after some consideration.
It was decided not to stun Lihua first.
Because it was obvious that Lihua, like her, already had a crooked persona.
Even if she stunned Lihua now, she would probably make some other movester.
It would be better to ask her what she wanted to do now.
Lets summon her in first.
So, staring at the light book soul of the Lihua, she thought about it.
The next moment.
Light Book soul, it turned into a pure girl.
This . Whats going on here-.
Lihua looked around in astonishment.
Her soul, surprisingly, was soundless and unable to resist.
It had been forcibly summoned into this dark space!
Her gaze,nded on ck Water Furys human snake tail soul.
She was so shocked that her mouth could fit into a snakes fist.
You . You?!
Chapter 103
Chapter 103
Lihua was so shocked she could barely speak.
Where am I?!
She scrambled to check for herself.
Finding that she was in the state of her soul, there was nothing unusual about her, and that she could still sense her body.
It was just that no matter how much she tried.
Her soul, in no way, could break away from this space and return to her body.
She stared at ck Water Fury with a tense face, on guard.
Did you summon me in here?!
What is this ce?!
What are you going to do to . me?!
She could sense that ck Water Furys soul was very powerful.
She could never defeat it herself.
The ckwater Fury smiled eerily and asked in return.
Do what to you? This god would like to ask, what are you trying to do to the bastard by using your spiritual power in secret?
Lihuas heart was startled.
Could it be that she had secretly cast the Different Fragrance Mysticism Technique on Jiang Mu and was caught by her?
As her thoughts passed through her mind, she calmly pretended to be ignorant by saying back.
What spiritual power? I dont know what youre talking about.
At those words, the ck Water Fury withdrew her smile, not bothering to waste time.
She crawled over to Lihua and poked her mountains four times in a row with her finger, saying.
Fourth, fourth, heroine, female protagonist.
??? ..
Lihua gradually widened her eyes, turning from confusion to shock.
So shocked that her tail popped out of her dress.
And outside of space, Jiang Mu was taken aback when he saw the sudden tail popping out of Lihua.
What did the cutie do to her?
How did you get her tail all out.
Hmm So it doesnt pop out of the hole.
Inside the space.
Two minutes passed.
After some words from the ck Water Fury.
Lihua only slowly calmed down.
She had sorted out her thoughts and frowned.
That means Within this Soul Book space, it is possible to speak out the information in the diary.
And you, me, Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing.
All four of us have the diary and we all know everything.
The ck Water Fury nodded and surmised.
This god believes that it is not just the four of us.
The female protagonists mentioned in the diary should all have diaries.
For example, the second female protagonist, that old demon woman Lu Chorou and the first female protagonist, that silly dog nymphomaniac Xue Menghan.
But Ling Aotian, the male protagonist, doesnt.
If he did, then this God would definitely be able to notice his unusual actions.
After hearing this, the female protagonist flower added.
The point is, Jiang Mu, he doesnt know that we possess the diary.
The ck Water Fury smirked and said.
Of course, hes just a diary writer, he knows nothing about diaries.
With that. She suddenly dug her five fingers around Lihuas mountains, and her face gradually turned hostile.
You havent answered this god positively yet.
Say. What the hell were you trying to do to him?
Lihua snapped in pain.
She hurriedly grabbed ck Water Furys hand in an attempt to get her to loosen up a little.
Yet ckwater Fury didnt let go.
Instead, she used her other hand again and grabbed the other one as well.
Even harder.
It was clearly a warning: if you dont tell the truth, this god will destroy them with my hand!
Ill do it, Ill say everything!
Lihua was so intimidated that she hurriedly told the truth about what she was up to, all as follows.
I was trying to seduce Jiang Mu with the Different Fragrance Enchanting Technique and thereafter use the Fox ns secret techniques to tame him .
After hearing this, ck Water Fury loosened her hands.
Snickering, she said.
Tame him?
Even this god has been made a ve by him, do you think you, a Qi Sea realm, can tame him?
If you were toprehend his roots, you would realise how powerless you are.
You even want to learn his Transformation and Teleportation techniques?
Should I call you delusional, or insane.
Hes going to follow the plot.
You are the fourth female protagonist, if you were taught the Transformation Technique and Teleportation Technique.
Wouldnt the plot be a mess then?
You think he would do something like that to dig his own grave?
Lihua rubbed her mountains to ease the pain while reluctantly saying back
But even so, I must still try.
If I were to learn his transformation technique, then my White Fox n will be able to more safely mingle within the Kyushu Continent.
If I were to acquire his Teleportation Technique, then I would have the opportunity to enter the . zed Immortal Realm!
and thus have the chance to seek out the soul power of an immortal in order to rescue the soul of my ancestor, the Fox Fairy!
Otherwise, if my ancestors Fox Fairy Soul were to copse.
then my White Fox n will definitely fall from the ranks of the Three Great Demon ns!
In the end, it will definitely be encroached upon and eaten up by other ns!
Said as she looked at the ck Water Furys golden pupils, and then at the thick and long snake tail and with a faint smile, she continued.
You and I are both of the demon n.
And you, who are also a n leader, must also have a racial mission to reproduce and develop, right?
The racial mission
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes.
In her mind, a scene from the ckwater Jedi shed through her mind.
Her ckwater Serpent n, from prosperous and strong, to declining and finally perishing due to the invasion.
The n members died. Those who fled. Those who were imprisoned were confined.
And her own Demon God realm flesh body, until now, was sealed by the enemy ten thousand meters deep underground .
Shaking off her head, the ck Water Fury said coldly.
That is to say, you choose to go through a crooked plot for the sake of your White Fox n?
Youre going against my master!
Saying this, she gathered her spiritual power with the palm of her hand.
Preparing to knock Lihua unconscious.
She didnt care if the soul of the Fox Fairy, the ancestor of the Lihua, were to perish.
Nor did she care if the Fox n would fall out of the top three demon races and be eaten away.
What she cared about was whether she could sessfully retake her flesh and kill her enemy.
As the plot progressed, everything would be answered, and for now.
She just wanted to follow Jiang Mus wishes and knock out Lihua.
Because Jiang Mu wanted to follow the plot.
And she, ck Water Fury, wanted to follow the plot too!
Lihua looked at the soul power in the ck Water Furys palm, and without cowardice, smiled back and said
If it were you, youd definitely choose to go with the crooked plot too, right?
Nodding her head in acknowledgement, ckwater Fury said.
Thats right, this god has even thought about it.
If I cannot achieve my purpose.
Just to kill Jiang Mu.
But
She gave a mocking smile to Lihua and continued.
But if you dont have enough power, then everything is just an empty fantasy!
So, sleep!
With that said.
Her palm that had gathered out her spiritual power.
It pped hard on Lihuas forehead.
Chapter 104
Chapter 104
Youre here, Patriarch!
Greetings, Patriarch!
Patriarch is well!
As soon as the deacons and elders saw Jiang Mu enter, they all stood up from their seats and greeted each other in a respectful voice.
Although Jiang Mu was ipetent and a piece of sh*t.
However, he was the head of a family with proper roots.
Therefore, even if someone was not convinced, they could not show it on this asion.
Well, all sit down.
Jiang Mu casually waved his hand back.
The dudes arrogant footsteps, however, did not stop, heading for Han Yuqings high seat.
Husband! Youre back!
Han Yuqing jumped out of her seat in surprise.
She jumped into Jiang Mus arms, pouting her lips and softly whispering in public.
Husband~ I missed you so much~
Missed you too
And she twisted her body, wanting to blend into Jiang Mus body.
This kind of puppy treat caused the crowd to have goose bumps.
Jiang Mu, who had long known about Han Yuqings persona, was also paralyzed by her soft voice whispering.
This pervert, really didnt miss any opportunity to get close to him.
Ugh, get off, I dont want to die.
Jiang Mu pushed her away after a casual remark.
Then he sat in the main seat and swept his gaze at the crowd below.
Before he could say anything.
Han Yuqing wrapped her arms around his neck from behind and stole a kiss into his face.
Wow! Im so happy that Husband said he missed me!
Then she leaned close to his ear and whispered.
Come to my room tonight, Ill spin around and round and round. Heheh.
Chu~ Another sneaky peck.
Just be good, stand behind him, and give him a massage instead.
Jiang Mu:
Attaboy. Spinning around in circles?
Is that lying on your back, arms propped up on the ground, neck straight, mouth open, spinning around in circles as you do so?
Not bad at all. Youve got a real knack for this.
One word: Living a life without repeating it.
Next to her Ding Nanrong.
Her eyes had been fixed on Jiang Mu since he came in.
As she knew Jiang Mus dressing habits well, she was keen to notice.
Jiang Mus shirt was a bit messy.
The belt was also a little looser than usual, as if it had been forced wider from the inside by something.
Sensing Ding Nanrongs gaze, Jiang Mu turned his face to look at her.
Then he nodded to her, signaling that he was back.
Then it was time to preside over the days big meeting.
Following the viins dude persona, he indifferently, addressed the crowd below, saying.
This Sect has been informed, Xue Yuanshan has requested my Wuyou Sect.
Saying that they wish for a hundred disciples to be dispatched to Xue City by the early hours of tonight to resist the impending arrival of the Shahe Demon Armys vanguard.
You all know about this, right?
Having said that, the people underneath began to discuss it again.
And he took this gap to recall the plot of the day.
In the original plot, Xue Yuanshan wrote a letter to notify the sects and cities near Xue City overnight.
Of course, it also included the former overlord of the Southern Realm, the Wuyou Sect, and the current overlord, the Xuanyang Sect.
The main content of the letter was the same.
It was a request for support to help Xue City resist the demon army, and so on.
The Wuyou Sect was in an undesirable situation because of its own situation.
So the vast majority of them, were against sending their disciples to support them.
Now the plot of this meeting.
This is the episode where he, Jiang Mu, is exercising the power of the Patriarch, dictating and oppressing the masses, and forcing his disciples to support Xue City.
It is a very important plot. For one thing, it established his viinous and arrogant persona.
Secondly, it enriched the licking dog persona by licking a female protagonist, Xue Menghan.
Thirdly, his own death-defying act of messing up the Wuyou Sect was very much in line with Ding Nanrongs purpose.
Fourthly, it also made Han Yuqing more desperate to take over the Wuyou Sect and work harder and more frantically to get pregnant with his own seed.
All in all, it was perfecting the persona and advancing the plot.
At this moment, the crowd below had pretty much finished their discussion.
The elder from before once again stepped forward, still assertive in his attitude.
Patriarch! We are in agreement that Xue Yuanshans request must not be granted!
This elder went over his previous reasons again.
At the end of his speech, he even stroked his beard and spoke out about the n he had thought of.
At present, our Wuyou Sect has already been greatly wrecked, so we really shouldnt risk hitching our disciples to it. Instead, we should recuperate and take stability as a priority!
Also, If Xue City finally seeds in resisting the demon army.
Then, we can then send our disciples to make the final support, take a share of the spoils, and cut down a credit!
If Xue City is unable to resist the demon army and eventually falls and is overthrown.
Then, the responsibility would also be entirely shouldered by the Xuanyang Sect, with no loss at all to our Wuyou Sect!
This is a good n to sit and watch the situation from the upper wall and enjoy the benefits from it!
p
After the elder finished speaking, almost everyone pped their hands fiercely, all saying that it was a brilliant ploy.
Even Jiang Mu felt that what this elder said was very good.
After all, the sect was all in a mess now, with disciples running away almost every day, so why would they care about other peoples deaths?
Besides, isnt there still a Xuanyang Sect holding the fort.
Though it is said that everyone is responsible for fighting against the demons.
But the Xuanyang Sect is nheless the dominant power in the Southern Realm, with arge number of disciples and strong strength.
So even if the Wuyou Sect, a dpidated sect, did not support Xue City, no one would say anything.
Han Yuqings face, on the other hand, darkened.
She stopped giving Jiang Mu a massage and shot her gaze at the intensely energetic elder.
A charming smile was revealed.
She had already thought it through.
This kind of conservative would be a huge obstacle to her radical decisions in the future.
So, there must be found an opportunity to assassinate him using stealth!
When the apuse subsided.
Jiang Mu cleared his throat and asked at ease.
Is there anyone who opposes Elder Hes n?
Saying so, he squeezed Han Yuqings hand on his shoulder.
Signaling for her to continue the massage.
Han Yuqings wry smile instantly turned into a brilliant grin as her hands continued to press again.
The people at the bottom listened to Jiang Mus question, and after exchanging a few words.
Almost all of them expressed no objection.
I agree with Elder He, conservative development!
This n of Elder He is really a stable win!
Thats right! Our Wuyou Sect must keep our heads down!
People who do not do it for themselves will be destroyed!
Jiang Mu turned his head and asked Han Yuqing.
What do you think?
ording to the original plot, Han Yuqing was dominated by him as her husband.
That is to say, she would support whatever he did.
She saw Han Yuqing smiling, lying on his shoulder and saying in a soft voice.
You are my husband.
Your thoughts are mine.
Your decisions, are my decisions.
Whatever you want to do, I will support you.
Everything is up to you, Husband.
As much as she wanted to oppose Elder He.
But almost everyone was on Elder Hes side and she wasnt in full control of the Wuyou Sect yet.
If she stood up against it, she would offend the group of elders.
This would be very detrimental to her future in controlling the Sect.
Jiang Mu nodded his head.
Very well, In this important plot, she was normal and not crooked.
It seemed the dog system was still somewhat human.
So he asked Ding Nanrong again.
Ronger, what about you, what do you think?
ording to the original plot, Ding Nanrong would also support him.
Because of his petty nature, he would inevitably make a decision that would be unfavourable to the development of the Wuyou Sect.
This met her purpose as well.
I saw Ding Nanrong saying back calmly.
No thoughts, as long as you like it.
Sure enough, in this episode, Ding Nanrong was also normal and not crooked.
And so, Jiang Mu stood up and looked around at the crowd.
After the crowd had ced all their eyes on him.
Then, with a big, bold wave, he proudly said.
What Elder He said is good. Elder He is right!
So this sect has decided, for the sake of the mission of humans.
For the sake of my Menghan, ny percent of the disciples of the Wuyou Sect must go to Xue City and fully, resist, the demons!
Who is for and who is against?
There was first a silence at the bottom.
Then followed.
Buzzzzzz-!!!
An instant bombardment.
Chapter 105
Chapter 105
Patriarch think twice!
The Patriarch must not do this!
Patriarch!
I will not be able to live in peace!
All of them didnt expect it.
Jiang Mu had actually agreed to the request within the letter to send his disciples to support Xue City!
Not only that, he would even send 90% of the sects disciples?
Had he forgotten about the battle in the Demon Beast Mountain Range three years ago?
In case the entire 90% of disciples were wiped out .
Then the Wuyou Sect could just be disbanded!
I oppose it!!!
One of the old deacons angrily stepped forward.
He pointed at Jiang Mu and said with righteous indignation.
Although you are the Patriarch! You have the supreme right to rule, but I object to your insistence!
How is this decision of yours any different from the burial of the Wuyou Sect? and youre even doing it for Xue Menghan, a woman!
Even a child wouldugh out loud at that reason!
I cant stand by and watch the destruction of the Wuyou Sect!
With my life as an admonition, I, Xu, strongly request that the Patriarch withdraw his order!!!
After this old deacon finished speaking, he stood proudly, his gaze looking straight at Jiang Mu with determination.
He looked like a great righteous and loyal person.
The rest of the deacons and elders all almost stood out.
They were all filled with righteous indignation, using Jiang Mu of abusing his power and pushing the Wuyou Sect into a sea of fire.
There were even some who angrily rebuked Jiang Mu, telling him to voluntarily step down from his position as Patriarch and rece him with Han Yuqing to take over the position of Patriarch.
This made Han Yuqing secretly happy.
If she reced Jiang Mu and became the patriarch.
Then her path to revenge could be said to be arge part of a sess.
But she knew, recing Jiang Mu as Patriarch waspletely impossible.
No matter what, simply because the Wuyou Sect had carried too much glory, made too many contributions, and carried too much public opinion and morality.
The Wuyou Sect once fought against demons with their blood.
The entire Li State, and indeed the entire Kyushu Continent, saw it in their eyes.
It was worthy of the worlds respect.
And Jiang Mu was the only, genuine heir to the Wuyou Sect.
If he were to be made to step down by a group of high-ranking figures.
Then the other sect invade.
They would use righteousness and morality or whatever to intervene in the regime of the Wuyou Sect.
In the end, the Wuyou Sect would inevitably breakdown and be split up.
So, Jiang Mus position as Patriarch.
It must not be removed!
Presumptuous!
Han Yuqings eyebrows rose as she angrily shouted at the crowd.
Then she cast a Spiritual Art to teach that old deacon a lesson on the spot.
Mystical Light Extinguisher!
A small, dazzling pir of light shot out from the palm of her hand.
The pir of light hit the old deacons shoulder on the spot.
Arghh!
The old deacon fell to the ground from the shot, his face showing fear.
Like Han Yuqing, he was also at the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm.
Yet he couldnt actually avoid Han Yuqings head-on attack!
This was a sudden and unexpected turn of events.
It scared the crowd into silence.
SMACK!
Han Yuqing pped her palm on the tabletop and smiled deviously as she said to the crowd.
Husband is the representative of our Wuyou Sect, and no one can take his ce.
In the future, If anyone dares to force Husband to step down as Patriarch.
I, Han Yuqing, will, kill, no matter who!
After saying that.
She used her cultivation level of the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm powerfully to exert a spiritual pressure that could only be exerted by reaching the Returned Origin realm.
The spiritual pressure pressed down on the people underneath.
Although the power was very weak.
However, the hearts of the crowd had already stirred up shocking waves.
Madam Sect is actually. be able to exert spiritual pressure at the Qi Hai realm?!
She must be on the verge of breaking through!!!
Woah, a 26 year old at the Returning Origin realm?! Apart from a few key disciples of those big ns, just imagine which other n has any?!
Worthy of being the heavenly daughter of the Xuanyang Sect!!!
Our Wuyou Sect is saved! The rise of the sect is just around the corner! Hahahahaha!!!
Long live the Lady of the Patriarch!!!
The crowd was shocked and cheered up.
With Han Yuqing, then Jiang Mu, the piece of sh*t Patriarch, was no longer a cause for concern!
They were all convinced.
Under Han Yuqings leadership, the Wuyou Sect would definitely return to its supremacy in the Southern Realm in the future!
We are willing to obey Madams orders!
In almost unison, the crowd bowed respectfully towards Han Yuqing.
Even the elder who had just been wounded by her.
At this moment, he was already worshipping Han Yuqing.
Once again, I, Xu, offer my life as an admonition! Always follow Madams side, to the death!
Saying this, he even knelt in excitement.
The attitude of the crowd caused Han Yuqing to smile.
For a moment, she actually imagined that she had reced Jiang Mu with him.
But soon, she felt bad.
Would Jiang Mu hate and distance himself from her because of this?
So much so that she would end up reiming her power?
So she looked at Jiang Mu with trepidation.
Sure enough, at this moment, Jiang Mus face was already as ck as ink.
SMACK!!!
He pped a heavy p on the table.
The crunching sound scared the crowd at the bottom into silence once again.
Only to see Jiang Mu jumping like a thunderstorm, angrily rebuking the crowd.
This Patriarch is not dead yet!
How dare you now want to create a new master in front of me?
Are you have rebelling?
Ronger! Give these insolent fools a bit of education!
The words had not yet finished.
Next to him, Ding Nanrong, already hadgathered spiritual energy which made her skirt fly slightly.
In an instant, a powerful spiritual pressure erupted.
The spiritual pressure was like a mountain overwhelming the sea, brutally pressing down on the crowd below.
Shit! What a powerful spiritual pressure! Miss Rong is far from beingparable to an ordinary Returning Origin realm!
Im also at the Returned Origin Realm, but Im actually afraid of Miss Rongs spiritual pressure Im afraid!
I am at the Qi Sea realm and my Dantian Qi Sea is stronger than ordinary people, but now I am being pressed by Miss Rongs spiritual pressure, causing my Qi Sea to be disordered!
Miss Rongs cultivation level has be even more exquisite! Given time, she will definitely be the number one Master of our Wuyou Sect!
Im only at the Spirit gathering realm . Im going to vomit blood from the pressure! I cant do it *Cough*!
The crowd of people moved their spiritual energy as they activated their martial arts.
Bitterly resisting Ding Nanrongs spiritual pressure.
A few with low cultivation levels were pressed to the point of vomiting blood from their mouths and passing out on the spot.
Alright Ronger.
Seeing that the crowd had almost been educated, Jiang Mu called Ding Nanrong to a halt.
The crowd felt relieved, as if the huge mountain pressing on their chests had suddenly been withdrawn. Only then did they remember.
Although Jiang Mu only had the cultivation level of the Spirit Gathering Realm.
He couldnt even defeat an ordinary Spirit-Gathering disciple, and was a bottom-of-the-pile existence.
But his personal maid, Ding Nanrong, was inseparable from him.
It can be said.
Ding Nanrongs powerful Returning Origin realm power was his Jiang Mus power!
Han Yuqing!
Jiang Mu shouted out in a very angry voice.
Huh? Im Im here, Husband
Han Yuqing shrank her neck.
Pretending to look like a frightened little chicken.
Jiang Mu eyed her sideways and said coldly.
They all rmended you lead the Wuyou Sect.
I think that you are very suitable to be the sect leader, too.
What do you think?
Han Yuqings face looked terrified as she hurriedly returned.
What does Husband think, I . Ill see it how I see it, Ill always follow my husbands side!
Huh, very good,e, continue massaging for me.
Jiang Mu nodded his head in satisfaction and re-let Han Yuqing massage his shoulders behind him.
Ha, not bad, not bad.
The way this plot was going, it was so damn silky smooth.
Sh*t, For the first time in this reincarnation, I actually felt the joy of following the plot?
Well, lets hope that theter plot of the demon army attacking the city will also go smoothly ording to the original plot.
In other words, I hope Han Yuqing, Ding Nanrong, Xue Menghan, Lu Chorou, and Lihua. The personas of these people, the
In the plot of the demon army attacking the city, didnt go sideways, I hope.
Chapter 106
Chapter 106
The meeting went on until noon, before it ended.
Jiang Mu looked down at the crowd and said in an imposing manner.
Alright, the rest of the details, you guys finalise them.
The only requirement of me is this.
Before midnight tonight, ny percent of the disciples must be dispatched to Xue City.
All of these disciples, during the period of resistance against the demons, must obey all of Menghans orders!
Anyone who disobeys Menghans orders will be killed!
Of course, the sect will not treat any of its disciples poorly either.
The more demons you kill, the higher the merit and the greater the reward.
Thats it, the meeting is adjourned.
Very nicely done.
This meeting plot,pleted perfectly.
Jiang Mu felt so relieved.
So relieved that he wanted to take a big bath.
And in the original episode, he did take a bath for the rest of the day.
Only it was a herbal bath.
That was because, tomorrow, he would be fighting against the demon army.
More importantly, tomorrow he would meet with Xue Menghan and have to lick her.
So.
He had to take a short boost of strength through the herbal bath.
And appear in front of Xue Menghan in a refreshed condition to y the role of a licking dog.
So, turning to Ding Nanrong, he said.
Ronger, go to the bathhouse and get ready.
Prepare arge quantity of high-grade spiritual herbs.
The kind of elixir that can temporarily boost muscle strength, temporarily revitalise the meridians, temporarily strengthen the muscles and bones, and temporarily speed up the recovery of spiritual energy.
Im going to start in the afternoon and take a herbal bath.
Youll have to help me speed up the absorption of the medicinal power.
You helped me elerate it once before, remember?
Help speed up the absorption of the medicinal power?
Ding Nanrong thought back.
There was indeed such a thing.
So she nodded her head and said back.
I remember.
She remembered very clearly.
It was two years ago.
Jiang Mu had been provoked by some young master of the sect, mocking him as trash.
So.
In a fit of anger, Jiang Mu put out ruthless words that he would fight to the death.
But it would have to be three dayster.
It was because he had to take a three-day and three-night herbal bath to strengthen his body for a short period of time.
But his opponent only gave him one day and mocked him for being the dead trash of trash.
So.
He just couldnt bear it, so he begged her, Ding Nanrong, to help him speed up the absorption of the power of the herbs during the bath.
To shorten the time of the herbal bath, to one day and one night.
Every detail of helping him at that time was still fresh in her mind.
For example.
The two of them soaking in the bath together, sitting face to face.
But now?
Somehow.
When she knew that she would have to help Jiang Mu absorb the power fasterter on.
Her heart actually started to get a little . Nervous.
Is it because. Is it because he will be my daoist partner in the future?
Ding Nanrong bit her lips slightly and looked at Jiang Mu, not quite understanding.
Ronger?
Hey, Ronger?
Why are you looking at me like that? Go prepare the bath.
Jiang Mu saw her staring at herself nkly, so he called to her repeatedly.
Why did it feel like something was wrong with her?
In the original plot.
In the original episode, she had gone to prepare the bath without a care in the world.
Could it be that her crooked persona Its starting again?
But dont!
Jiang Mu was getting worried again.
Why did he feel that todays bath episode.
Would it be crooked?
Never mind, it was useless to guess blindly.
It was better to go back to the room while she was preparing the bath, and write up todays diary.
Then get the reward.
So to Han Yuqing, he said.
You go and get busy too.
After saying that, he was ready to leave.
But Han Yuqing hurriedly called out to him.
Husband!
She smiled, and took Jiang Mus arm, pouting.
How long will it take for you to take a bath, can I apany you?
I can also help you absorb the medicinal power faster!
I can also make my husband . feel good together with the work and rxation
Hehehe.
said.
Her whole body pressed against him and rubbed closely.
That was a very straightforward sign.
You dont have to, you still have to supervise the rebellious guys.
With an expressionless face, Jiang Mu pulled his arm forcefully out of the soft grip.
Then without looking back.
He walked out of the council hall.
Seeing this, Han Yuqing didnt care.
She smiled again and went forward to hug Ding Nanrong.
Sister Rong, this is a good opportunity.
??
Ding Nanrong was confused.
Han Yuqing smiled charmingly, leaned close to her ear, and whispered.
I already knew that.
Dont you want to follow your destiny.?
Sooner orter you will anyway Right?
So.
You might as well take this opportunity now, while youre helping him absorb the process faster.
Hands like this
Feet like this .
Mouth .
Ding Nanrong: !!!
Pervert Pervert!
Her face darkened and she quickly broke away from Han Yuqing.
And headed off in the direction of the forbidden spirit field.
On the other side.
Lingyin Kingdom, a certain deserted ancient city on the border.
In front of the huge city gate, hundreds of cultivators stood.
They were murmuring, in their mood, mostly dissatisfied.
Because.
Lu Chorou had suddenly sent out a signal to everyone, warning everyone that they had toe back.
Darn it, why have you suddenly summoned us back? I havent found the treasure yet!
You havent found a treasure is nothing, we were even robbed of our treasures and demon cores, and we havent gained anything at all so far!
What? You were robbed too? But the most important thing now is, why did we get called back urgently?
I dont know, I guess something big has happened.
A big event? I remember that three years ago, during the battle of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, the owner of the building also suddenly summoned all of us back.
Hiss! No way! Could it be that the demon army is going to attack the southern realm again?
Who knows, the owner will exin anyway.
The crowd chattered, their eyes looking towards the two women in front of the city gates.
That was Dark Night House Master, one of the three great beauties of Xue City, Lu Chorou.
There was also her maid, Juaner.
Lu Churou saw that people had almost arrived.
Then she whispered softly and slowly, and said.
There is an urgent matter that I have called everyone back today.
She held up the messenger board in her hand and continued.
I have received a secret message from Lord Xue City.
Tomorrow. It is absolutely possible that the vanguard of the Shahe Demon Army will arrive at the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
Its heading straight for Xue City!
What?!
It was really a demon armying?!!!
The faces of the cultivators changed greatly.
Lu Chorou continued.
Xue City.
It is arge city on the southern border of Li Prefecture.
It is even the first line of defense on the southern border.
It is mainly responsible for monitoring the movements of the southern demon beast mountain range and warding off the invasion of the demon army.
Its importance is beyond words.
Therefore, this time, the Voice of the Day ends here.
Xue City, needs our support.
Said.
She suddenly felt something in her heart.
This long-awaited feeling made her instantly think of Jiang Mu.
He had written his diary?
So she instructed Juan to continue on.
And she herself walked inside the city gate and summoned her diary.
This guy, hes been cutting off his work for four days, has he finally resumed it today.
Lu Chorou was curious.
Jiang Mu wrote his diary every day.
This four-day break in writing made her curious as to what Jiang Mu had been doing.
So she opened her diary with a little impatience.
Chapter 107
Chapter 107
[March 21, breezy and cool.]
[I havent written in my diary for four days.]
[There are lots of things I suddenly want to write about, but I dont know where to start.]
At the same time.
Almost all of the women who had Jiang Mus Private Diary set aside whatever the work they were doing.
Theyll focused at the diary.
[Hmm, Lets start writing from four days ago, then.]
The Patriarchs Hall bedchamber.
Jiang Mu was writing his diary on his desk.
At that moment, a white mist drilled out of the ring.
Gradually, it transformed into a little loli with a white skirt, long white hair, pale white skin, and golden eyes.
Little cutie, what are you doinging out.?
Seeing the ck Water Furying running out, Jiang Mu asked in confusion.
This god feels so bored.
As soon as ck Water Fury came out, she dived into Jiang Mus arms and mounted on hisp.
And wrapping her arms around his neck, she smiled and said.
Come?
This god isnt wearing one.
???
This god can stand upside down floating in the air.
!
!
As expected of a ck Water Fury, it was dominating enough.
Jiang Mu suspected she was suffering from an addiction.
The proof was: the master-servant rtionship.
Through the master-servant rtionship.
He could sense that from time to time, ck Water Fury would feel drained and want to be drained.
But he didnt want to right now.
Not today, Im going to meet the demon army tomorrow, and Ill have to take a herbal bath to strengthen my bodyter.
He propped his hands up in ckwater Furys armpits to get her down.
Instead, ckwater Fury hugged tighter, and hooked her legs up, snapping them around his.
Unhappily, she said.
What a herbal bath, it is aplete waste of time.
With this god around, no one below the Void Practitioner realm can hurt you.
And youre worried about some bullshit demon army tomorrow?
Come, Ill go to the clear sky.
Bull shit!
A generation of demon gods, do you actually know these words?
You must have read the folk book.
No, be good and listen, if you feel bored, just y the room for a while, just as an adventure.
Jiang Mu still didnt agree.
It wasnt about anything fine.
Much less for theck of firepower.
Rather, it was because.
He was afraid that the ck Water Furys forceful intervention would cause the oue of the plot of the demon army attacking the city to be crooked.
The master of all evils! No sympathy for this god at all! Hmph!
The ck Water Fury scolded Jiang Mu severely.
Then, using the Floating Flight ability, she directly rose up from his arms.
After she levitated in mid-air.
Just like a white ghost, she floated around the room.
She floated from the main room to the side room.
From the side room, she floated to the bathroom, the tatami mats, the futon, the study, the bed, the clothes rack, and the ceiling.
Just each time she floated.
She would deliberately pass by above Jiang Mus head.
Then a slight pause, and then float away again.
It made Jiang Mu want tough a little watching her.
This fierce and violent persona of hers was actually using a lustful technique?
It must really hard for her.
The ck Water Fury saw that Jiang Mu was never on the hook.
So she coldly snorted and pouted, giving up on her seduction.
She suddenly saw the door of the wall separating her from Ding Nanrong.
So without waiting for Jiang Mu to stop her, she opened the door.
Floating over there to explore.
Little cutie, dont touch other peoples things.
Jiang Mu had to admonish her.
Then he continued writing in his diary.
[Cutie cheated on me.]
[She begged me to take her to the ancient tomb of the snake god, saying it was a blessing to celebrate breaking H.]
[However, her real purpose.]
[It was actually to create a permanent puppet in order to rece her as Ling Aotians master.]
[Although the process had a twist and turn and she was almost killed.]
[But fortunately, her clever and handsome master that is, me, carried out to save the day!]
[Only in the end did she seed in creating the puppet]
[And in the end also managed to stuff the ckwater Seat, to Ling Aotian.]
[Now, reaching the present.]
[Ling Aotian should have taken Lihua with him and is almost rushing back to the gathering ce.]
Lingyin Kingdom.
A certain path in the forest.
Ling Aotian volunteered to lead the charge, running towards that gathering ce in the deserted ancient city.
Behind him, followed Lihua.
As Ling Aotian charged, he turned back to look at Lihua and smiled.
Miss Xiaohua!
I, Ling Aotian, am not what I used to be!
If I ever encounter those four people fromst night again.
I, Ling Aotian, will kill them!
He was excited.
So excited that he even wanted to find a few Qi Sea Realm cultivators to fight!
Because, his master, had returned!
With the help of his masters secret arts.
He, Ling Aotian, wouldnt even be afraid of a Returning Origin Realm cultivator!
Now, he was powerful enough.
He could protect her instead!
Huh? Oh, thank you, Young Master.
Lihua, barely seemed to react before she responded.
Then she continued to focus on her diary again.
[In the original plot.]
[When reaching the gathering ce.]
[Ling Aotian was then surrounded by several cultivators who said they wanted to kill him.]
[Those few cultivators were the same ones that he had robbed before.]
[And Lihua wanted to give Ling Aotian a hand and get rid of those few cultivators.]
[In an attempt to gain more of Ling Aotans trust.]
[But Ling Aotian stopped it.]
[Because he felt that, for the past four days, he had been protected by Lihua, and he had acted very unmanly.]
[So, he would take this opportunity to make his presence known in front of everyone.]
[Alone, with the cultivation level of the Spirit Gathering Realm, he fought against those few cultivators!]
[The result, well, even with Xue Menghans level of brain, one could imagine.]
Xue Menghan:?
[It was Ling Ao Tian who won.]
[He now has ck Water Fury Oh no, its the ck Water Seat. He was helped by the ck Water Seats secret magic.]
[Bursting out with a mighty powerparable to that of the Returned Origin realm, he crushed those few cultivators on the spot.]
[This stunned everyone.]
[It also stunned the two female masters, Lihua, and Lu Chorou.]
[The result, once again, could be figured out with Xue Menghans brain.]
Xue Menghan:?
[Lihua and Lu Churou, both be attracted to Ling Aotian and develop their feeling further.]
[Thats right, this has developed a favorable feeling, not that you expect anything good from a trash harem novel.]
A favorable feeling?
Lihuas face turned weird.
She couldnt help but hypothesize a bit.
Suppose Ling Aotian, who was at the Spirit Gathering Realm, suddenly crushing the Returning Origin Realm.
Then anyone else would be shocked.
As for the favorable feeling, if she hadnt read the diary, then she would indeed feel a bit.
After all, this was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, and martial arts were respected.
Except now.
Instead, she had a good impression of Jiang Mu.
Especially when she thought of Jiang Mus transformation and teleportation techniques.
She could even offer up her body in exchange.
Miss Xiaohua! Were almost there!
Ling Aotian suddenly shouted excitedly.
Lihua raised her eyes to look.
There she saw. Hundreds of cultivators were gathered in front of the huge city gate.
Lihua, felt strange.
It was because the one standing in front of all the cultivators and speaking.
It was actually not Lu Chorou, but the woman named Juaner.
And she also noticed a small detail.
Lu Churou was standing alone under the city gate, raising her hand and tracing something in mid-air.
This gesture.
It was the same as the one she did when Lihua, was looking through her diary.
It was almost exactly the same!
No way! Does it mean that .
Lihuas heart stirred.
A certain possibility came to mind.
Chapter 109
Chapter 109
As for now
Ling Aotian sneered as he looked around at the dozen or so cultivators surrounding him.
Battle!
He shouted as his legs shot up.
His whole body shot toward a cultivator at the fifth level of the Qi Sea realm in an explosive charge.
Boom!
A fist struck out.
The fist entwined powerful spiritual and demonic energy.
It hit that cultivators face hard.
-!
The cultivator was sent flying and spat out blood.
Hended on the ground and passed out.
Arghh!
Everyone breathed a mouthful of cold air in reverse.
They looked at Ling Aotian with eyes filled with fear and were starting to retreat.
Juaner, from afar, looked at Ling Aotians brave and unparalleled heroic stance.
Her eyes were already turned heart shape.
It was as if Ling Aotian was born to sense the gaze of women.
He turned his head to look at Juaner urately.
The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked, and he nodded to her.
As a result, Juaners breath caught and she was so happy that she nearly fainted.
Ling Aotian then nced at Lihua and Lu Chorou.
He had expected them to be stunned at his performance as well.
Instead, what he saw was.
They were both facing each other, heads lowered, and not speaking.
Arms were still scratching in mid-air, looking bored.
Could it be that they were still jealous? Getting angry at each other?
Ling Aotian smirked.
He found that womens minds were just peculiarly temperamental, like childrens.
Both women did not know what Ling Aotian was thinking.
They were being focused.
Looking at the diary in their hands.
[Ling Aotian exploded, defeating the pack with a single blow.]
[This is in addition to shocking everyone and earning the favorable opinion of Lihua and Lu Chorou.]
[And also gaining Juaners devotion and love.]
[This Juaner is Lu Churuos maid and only a stage character.]
[Although she was in love with Ling Aotian.]
[But she never dared to reveal her feelings, and always stood in the shadow of Lu Churou, silently loving Ling Aotian.]
[Because Lu Churou was her savior and her new parent, she was afraid that if she revealed her feelings to Ling Aotian, Lu Churou would be displeased.]
[So until the end, she didnt dare to have s*x with Ling Aotian and died alone and in depression.]
[This episode, it made a lot of readers feel very sick.]
[They all sent razor des to the author, asking her to change the story and let Ling Aotian take this girl.]
[But the author didnt change it. She felt it was a kind of regretful beauty and a literary attitude.] (So the author was a female. Damn, shes a real dog.)
[Speaking of which, Im suddenly curious.]
[If a female drag other than the heroine gets involved with Ling Aotian, does that still count as pure harem?
Juaner in love with Ling Aotian?
See the diary update.
Lu Churou couldnt help but take a curious look at Juaner.
Thereupon, she saw Juaners smitten eyes, firmly glued to Ling Aotians body.
Her cheeks, ears, and neck were all about to turn red.
Every time Ling Aotian punched a cultivator away.
Her gaze shone brightly.
And every time Ling Aotian almost got caught by a sneak attack.
Her face tenses up.
Is Juaner afraid to reveal her feelings to Ling Aotian for fear that I will be displeased?
But Ive already decided to alienate myself from Ling Aotian, and I wont like him in the future.
So, there would be no such thing as me being unhappy or jealous.
Lu Chorou pondered carefully.
As the diary says.
If she followed the direction of the original plot and fell for Ling Aotian.
Then her ending would be a tragedy.
Together with her niece, Qu Nishang, her ending would also be a tragedy.
So from the very beginning.
She had already chosen to alienate herself from Ling Aotian.
Also, it turns out that Juaner has been living under my shadow all along
Lu Churous eyebrows knitted slightly, her face showing a worried look.
Juaner was saved by her by chance back then.
She herself was even kind-hearted enough to let her stay by her side to cultivate.
She just didnt expect that.
Juaner would actually live under her shadow for the rest of her life.
She did not even dare to pursue happiness for the rest of her life, and eventually died alone and depressed.
This caused her to feel a sense of guilt in Chorou.
After some contemtion, she came to a decision.
Wait until we get back.
Lets just find some time and open up to Juaner.
I hope she can be herself, or at least not live under anyones shadow.
At this point, Lu Chorou noticed.
A girl across the street, was looking at her with a smirk.
Then she asked in confusion.
Excuse me, do you know me?
Lihua smiled warmly and mysteriously answered back.
Guess.
With that, she turned around and pointed her back.
Then waved it hard from side to side.
Making a tail wagging motion.
In Lu Chorous eyes, an, enchanting and charming womans appearance slowly emerged in her head.
You are Lihua?
Lu Churou guessed in surprise.
Guessed right, my Little Rou.
Lihua used her finger to tease Lu Churous chin and said in a flirtatious tone.
I havent seen you in three years. Little Rou has ripened again.
I want to take a bite out of you.
Come on, give your sister a kiss right now. (TL: F*ck? Whats that?)
Ling Aotian knocked down thest cultivator with one punch.
Looking at the cultivators lying on the ground in a mess.
His gaze sharpened as he said in an imposing tone.
You bunch of snobs who bully others.
Think you will win because you are outnumbered?
Remember todays experience well.
Dont look down on others in future.
Treat the weak with empathy.
Treat the strong with even more reverence!
Said the man.
In front of everyone, he took the Space Rings of those cultivators who had fallen to the ground.
All of them were stripped off and collected.
This made everyones eyes teary.
After he finished stripping off the rings.
He said to those cultivators on the ground who were still unconscious, cheekily.
The strong eat the weak, so the strong shall be respected.
Since you have chosen to fight against me, then you must bear the consequences of losing the battle.
These will be the price for your defeat!
When those cultivators heard this, they were enraged with anger and bleeding.
And they fainted on the spot.
Ling Aotian, on the other hand, had no mental burden.
He looked towards Lihua and Lu Churous side.
But to his amazement, his eyes saw.
Lihua had actually Forced kiss Lu Churuo?
This beautiful and sensual sight.
It made his blood boil instantly.
I never thought that Miss Xiaohua would know Lu Churuo!
Their rtionship, it seems, is even very intimate!
And Miss Xiaohua is fond of me, so to speak
Sooner orter, Lu Churuo will also be mine?
Hahahaha!
Ling Aotian couldnt help butugh aloud.
Then with a robust and confident stride.
He walked towards the two girls.
Chapter 110
Chapter 110
Lu Chorou reluctantly broke away from Lihuas strong kiss.
Then she sized up her girlish appearance.
Sister Lihua, why are you disguised as a teenage girl.
Didnt you always disguise yourself as an old woman or a mature woman before?
Lihua smiled sweetly and said back.
A little change.So how about it, doesnt this disguise look good?
I am a pure and sweet maiden, and my name is now Xiaohua.
Come on, call me Sister Xiaohua.
Lihua, said as she spun around gracefully.
The white dress was beautiful and the long hair fluttered.
Like a splendid little white flower blooming in spring.
Sister Xiaohua.
Lu Chorou nodded her head and said.
She knew that Lihua was a white fox race and liked to disguise herself as a human.
And it was easier to live mixed in human territory.
Sister Xiaohua, why didnt you tell me that you came to attend the event.
Lu Chorous tone was soft yet angry.
Lihua grabbed her hand affectionately and exined.
Havent you recently been collecting information on the Kyushu continents, young talents?
Youve been running your legs and trying to find a good husband for your niece.
So I thought Id see if I could help you share the burden and I secretly infiltrated this group of cultivators to help you find some potential candidates.
As a result, I found one with good potential.
She said, and turned her head to look at Ling Aotian, who was walking over.
Then, with a mysterious smile, she deliberately asked Lu Chorou.
What do you think of him? You also watched the battle just now.
He actually went from the Spirit Gathering Realm and raised hard to the Returning Origin Realm yet.
His potential is very good. But Lu Chorou shook her head as she answered back.
How well he does, it has nothing to do with me.
This reply made Lihuas heart burst with joy.
Haha, Little Rou has gone astray too.
Sure enough, she also owns Jiang Mus Private Diary
It looked like she wouldnt be following the plot either.
Otherwise, the ending for her and her niece would be tragic.
In that case, I can form an alliance with her!
Excited, Lihua whispered to Lu Chorou close to her ear
Tonight, you wait for me well in your room, Ill being over to discuss a matter with you.
Dont you fall asleep or Ill stir you up with my tail.
At those words.
Lu Chorou felt an inexplicable tightening in her back garden.
She hadplete conviction that Lihua could do what she said.
After all, there had been a time before when she had almost been stirred up by her tail when she was drowsy.
So in a soft tone, she returned. Mmm.
The two girls finished whispering.
Ling Aotian then arrived in front of them.
He took out four Space Rings and handed them to Lihua and Lu Chorou.
Cheerfully, he said.
Miss Xiaohua and Master Lu.
This is a small token of my gratitude, please do ept it, both of you!
However, the two of them, Lihua and Lu Chorou, were silent, and neither of them epted it.
Lihua simply did not want it.
Lu Chorou, on the other hand, did not want to have any ties with Ling Aotian.
A silent polite refusal from the two women.
It made Ling Aotian so embarrassed that his toes dug into the ground.
Some of the cultivators in the group of onlookers behind him allughed at him.
Two Space-rings and you want to buy the owner of the building? How about sending out beggars.
Thats right, not to mention the owner, even that girl in a white dress beside her is a first-ss beauty, and he wants two beauty for by a stolen Rings? What a dirtbag.
Id have given away all my possession if I were you, as a man without any elegance at all, hes really corny and stingy.
In my view, hes just a country bumpkin, hes never seen the world, hes just a toad trying to eat swan meat.
Yes, yes, a country bumpkin toad, hahaha.
Huh?!
Ling Aotian turned his head menacingly.
With a cold gaze, he swept over those sneering cultivators.
Coldly, he said. Those who are not convinced, step forward ande and fight!
Boom!
A powerful aura was emitted from his body.
The crowd of cultivators retreated in fear, not daring to say a word.
Seeing this. Ling Aotian snorted and no longer paid attention.
He looked at the two women, who were silent.
Thought about it, and it quickly came to his mind.
They did not ept the Ring because they were embarrassed!
After all, these Rings were stripped from those cultivators.
If they took them in public, it would look very bad.
Such women are really worthy of me. I, Ling Aotian!
Thought as the corners of Ling Aotians mouth were slightly hooked, and the embarrassment in his heart was lessened by a few points.
At this time, Juaner came this way.
Her infatuated gaze had been tempered somewhat.
It was just the look in her eyes when she looked at Ling Ao Tian.
It still shone with a glint.
Miss Juaner, youvee just in time.
Ling Aotian was able to use her to defuse the embarrassment.
He handed the four Rings, to her.
But when he was halfway through handing them over, he felt that it was inappropriate.
After all, this was supposed to be a gift for Lihua and Lu Chorou.
So he pulled them back and took out two more rings and handed them to her.
Smiling brightly, he said.
This is a small token of my appreciation.
Please also ept it, Miss Juaner.
Consider it a thank you for taking care of Miss Juaner this time.
Juaner was ttered.
She did not expect this at all.
Ling Aotian would give her a gift in front of her master!
But she didnt dare to ept it.
This was because she was afraid that her master would be jealous and unhappy.
After all, Ling Aotians fight just now had demonstrated great potential.
It had already surpassed many young talents.
Therefore, Master would definitely take a fancy to Ling Aotian.
Thinking like this, Juaner stole a nce at Lu Churou.
But she saw that Lu Churou was also looking at her.
She even nodded and smiled at her, and said in a gentle voice.
Dont need to think so much, just be yourself.
Dont think so much?
Just be myself Just be?
Juan felt a moment of dismay.
Only then did she gradually think about it.
Her master was hinting that she could ept the Ring that Ling Aotian is giving her!
And so she boldly took the ring and nervously thanked Ling Aotian by saying.
Thank you . Thank you . Young Master Ling .
She was simply so happy that she was about to faint.
Hahahaha! No need to thank you!
I should be the one to thank you, Miss Juaner.
Thank you for your care, Miss Juaner.
Ling Aotian arched his hand to Juaner and thanked her.
It was quite a grand gesture.
Looking at Lihuas eyes, all this just felt like a waste of her time.
She still wanted to continue reading the diary.
So to Lu Chorou she said.
Little Rou, open the portal quickly, I want to go back.
Mm.
Lu Churou nodded her head.
She turned around and approached the city gate.
Then she took out a crystal ball from her ring, and inside the ball was a blue flute suspended.
She held the crystal ball in one hand and formed a seal with the other.
Performing a secret technique.
The sound soul is immortal, and it is transmitted.
The crystal ball instantly glowed, and the flute inside spun extremely fast.
Open!
A strong ray of light shot out from the crystal ball.
It shot towards the city gates.
The city gate gradually formed a vortex of light.
[It is worth mentioning.]
[Lihua and Lu Churuo have been close friends for many years.]
[They also work with each other.]
[The Dark Night House, like the Lihua Pavilion, is set up in various parts of the Kyushu Continent]
[The Lihua Pavilion can learn about the situation of humans through the Dark Night Tower to avoid the risk of being discovered by humans.]
[The Dark Night House can also use the Lihua Pavilion to learn more about the powerful and mysterious demon race.]
[Thats it for the Voice of the Day. Its over early. Theres nothing more to write about.]
Lets see if theres a reward first.
In the chamber of the patriarchs hall.
Jiang Mu closed his diary.
He wanted to see if there were any good rewards.
The result was that five minutes had passed, and still there was no reward.
Shit, dog system.
Jiang Mu cursed.
He scratched his head and pondered.
What should I write next.
Well Lets write about Xue Menghan.
Shes been to the Changyu Empire once before and met with the Changyu empress.
At this point.
ck Water Fury walked back through the wall door on Ding Nanrongs side.
With her hands behind her back, she slowly walked towards Jiang Mu step by step.
And smiling . Nope, staring at him lustfully:.
B@stard, guess what, Im hiding behind my back.?
If you guess correctly, you can do whatever you want me to do.
Jiang Mu froze and asked.
What are you hiding?
ck Water Fury smiled lecherously and said instead.
Guess, its something Ding Nanrong always uses.
Guess what, give it to me thin instant.
Jiang Mu reached out straight away and demanded it.
If she had taken some tea cups or something, that would have been fine.
But I was afraid.
What she was taking was an important item of Ding Nanrongs.
If she broke it, it would be troublesome.
Hehehe, I dont want to give it,e at me if you dare.
The ck Water Fury smiled shamefully, not taking the object out.
F*ck, youre rebellious!
Jiang Mu didnt expect that she would dare to disobey.
So he stood up and walked straight towards her.
Then he stretched out, his hands, wrapped on both sides, and grabbed at her behind.
The ck Water Fury was quick with her hands and instantly shoved the object under her skirt.
Here,e and get it.
She held her head high and provoked Jiang Mu.
A you wouldnt dare toe in look.
Hoo? Think I wouldnt dare?
Such a difficulty that wasnt difficult, how could it be difficult for Jiang Mu.
So he didnt say a word and pounced.
Chapter 111
Chapter 111
Yahahahaha! It tickles!
The ck Water Fury was tickled andughed out loud once her entire body was caught in mid-air by Jiang Mu.
She immediately mped tightly.
Both arms were still wrapped around his neck.
Damn It, let go!
Jiang Mu grabbed the item.
It was a piece of fabric, silky, and cool but soft.
But half of it was still caught in her grip and couldnt be pulled out.
Just dont let go.
ck Water Fury teased Jiang Mu mercilessly.
And spat out her long, forked tongue and dug inside his shirt.
You really are messing around!
Jiang Muughed in exasperation.
It was obvious that the ck Water Fury wanted to take advantage of the opportunity
He quickly pulled his hands to his sides and shook them fiercely.
An overblown purple fragrant fabric fell to the floor.
Looking at it closely.
One could see a puddle of crystals stuck atop the fabric.
Damn loli! You really are
Jiang Mu was genuinely shocked and speechless.
No matter how many times he looked.
But he could never guess that thing wrong.
What ck Water Fury holding was!.
In fact, it was one of Ding Nanrongs favorite panties.
Damn it, he must put this treasure back into Ding Nanrongs wardrobe as quickly as possible.
Or else.
If discovered by Ding Nanrong, he would definitely get a severe beating.
Jiang Mu remembered very clearly.
In one of his previous reincarnations.
He had secretly hidden this real treasure she liked the most because he didnt like Ding Nanrong.
As a result, she found out.
After that, he was beaten up by her and nearly got wheelchaired.
Hurry up, Ronger is about toe here and call me for a herbal bath.
Jiang Mu urged the ck Water Fury.
There was no way.
Judging from the wetness in the cloth, ck Water Fury was really holding it in.
Jiang Mu took advantage of the fact that she was starting to be staked.
Bending down, he picked up the treasure.
He moved slowly towards Ding Nanrongs room.
Right then.
Not even taking two steps.
I heard a knock on the door of his room.
Tuk Tuk Tuk.
Husband, what are you doing?
Is it Han Yuqing?
Sh*t, wasnt she going to supervise the gathering of disciples.?
Jiang Mu, quickly walked towards the stool, and sat on it.
At the same time, he held down the ck Water Fury to turn around.
And quickly took out a nket from the space ring and covered himself and the ck Water Fury closely.
Just as this was done.
The door to the room was pushed open.
Only to see Han Yuqing smilingly walking in.
Jiang Mu made a disgruntled expression and questioned.
The demon army might be attacking the city tomorrow, what are you doing here instead of overseeing the gathering of the sects disciples.
Said.
And secretly patted ck Water Fury.
Signaling to hold off.
Han Yuqing, bashful withints, went around to Jiang Mus back.
Throwing her arms around him.
Whining and pouting.
Husband~
I havent seen you for four days. I miss you so much.
So I havee to see what you are doing~
Actually.
She was going to supervise the gathering of the sects disciples after reading the diary.
Except that the diary suddenly stopped updating.
And after waiting for a long time, she couldnt wait for the contents of the diary to be updated.
So curious.
Came over to see what Jiang Mu was doing.
Jiang Mu nced at her and sneered coldly in return.
What else could I be doing, of course Im cultivating!
Saying that, he shook her hand away.
Pointing at the door, he ordered.
Now, right now, immediately, get out of here for this patriarch and do what you need to do.
Ah~
Han Yuqing did let go of her hand and obediently walked out.
Only after taking two steps did she notice that Jiang Mu was covered with a nket below his waist and stomach.
Then she stopped in her tracks and became curious.
Husband.
What kind of cultivation method are you doing?
Why do you need to cover yourself with a nket?
Said.
She subconsciously reached out to raise it.
Jiang Mu caught her hand.
The sheep pretended to be angry, saying.
This is the method of the Dragon and Snake Act, dont ask too many questions!
Although he could let Han Yuqing join in.
But if she joined, then the plot would go askew.
Oh~ Okay.
Han Yuqing saw that he seemed really angry.
So she retracted.
Obediently, walking out of the room.
And very thoughtfully.
Close the door gently.
Phew~ Shed finally left.
Jiang Mu breathed a sigh of relief.
At that moment.
Under the nket started to elerate.
And there was a hiss! Hiss! Hiss sound.
The sound was even getting louder.
Shhh! Dont make a sound, little cutie
Jiang Mu hastily patted and warned, fearing that it might be heard by Han Yuqing, who might not have gone far.
The hissing sound disappeared after a few pats.
Well, thats good.
Jiang Mu praised him.
Then he hurriedly stood up and made his way to Ding Nanrongs room.
However.
He hadnt even taken two steps.
Outside the door of the room, Han Yuqings voice could be heard speaking.
Sister Rong, youvee to call husbands herbal bath?
Mm, just finished mixing the elixirs.
Ding Nanrongs voice was also heard.
Han Yuqings voice suddenly became smaller, as if it was a whisper, but it still reached him.
Sister Rong, remember.
As you help Husband speed up the absorption of the elixir.
Hands
feet
mouth
Hehehe, Ill go and get busy first!
Ding Nan Rongs face darkened.
After Han Yuqing left, she opened the door to Jiang Mus room right away.
Just as she entered.
She saw Jiang Mu sitting upright in front of the table, quietly smiling as he looked at her.
I dont know why.
She seemed to see a hint in Jiang Mus eyes nervousness?
Could it be that what Han Yuqing had just said to me Did he hear it all?
After thinking about it, Ding Nanrong then said coldly as always.
Im only helping you to speed up the absorption of medication, theres no way I can do that, so just pretend you didnt hear it.
What?
What pretends?
Jiang Mu didnt understand exactly what Ding Nanrong was talking about at all.
Nor did Ding Nanrong bother to exin.
She hade over to ask Jiang Mu to take a herbal bath.
Ive already prepared the water in the bathhouse, and the elixirs are all ready, so you can go over and take a bath.
Oh Yeah, okay.
Jiang Mu nodded back.
Except he had no intention of leaving the stool.
He was nervous now.
It wasnt that he was afraid that Ding Nanrong would notice what was happening under the nket.
Rather, he was afraid that she would see the fabric in his hand.
If she saw it.
Something terrible would happen.
What are you still sitting for, or why are you still covered with the nket?
Ding Nanrong looked at Jiang Mu, that nket, wondering.
Oh well, not doing anything, I just felt my legs were a bit cold, so I covered them.
Jiang Mu lied before saying it immediately afterwards.
Why dont you head back to the bath and wait for me, I want to change my clothes now, and Ill be right there after.
He had to put back her panties, without her knowing it.
Ding Nanrong looked puzzled as she asked.
Are you sure you want me to go over there first?
The bathhouse is quite far away, dont you need me to carry you.?
And.
If you want to change your clothes, just do it, its not like I havent seen it before.
She finished the sentence.
Somehow, her face actually couldnt help but heat up slightly.
It was a feeling she had never had before.
Maybe
It was because she knew that he would
Will be my daoist partner
Er yeah, its nothing really, I just want to change my clothes alone and walk there, Ronger you can go wait for me in the bath first.
Jiang Mu was calm on the surface.
In his heart, however, he was on the verge of losing his nerves.
Because.
ck water fury was getting faster and faster.
He sensed that ck Water Fury was close
As for why it was so fast?
Jiang Mu guessed that it was because she was experiencing a It was a kind of stealing?
In any case.
If Ding Nanrong found out, it would be
I dread to imagine!
It was a good thing that Ding Nanrong didnt get to the bottom of it.
She just nodded her head and turned around to walk out.
Suddenly.
Out of her nce, she caught a glimpse of the wall door on her side of the room.
The wall door was in an open position.
So curiously, she asked Jiang Mu.
What are you doing in my room?
Huh? Oh oh, I went to get a pair of scissors and cut my toenails.
Jiang Mu answered back without changing his expression.
However, the heart was so tense that it was about to explode.
Because he was nearing his limit
Ding Nanrong nodded again without saying anything.
After all, in the past, Jiang Mu had also taken her scissors to cut his toenails.
So once again, she turned around.
To open the door to the room and leave.
Just at that moment.
Her hand had just touched the door.
Behind her was
Heyyaaeeeeeeee -!
Chapter 112
Chapter 112
A long, high-pitched, hoarse cry.
It startled Ding Nanrong.
She immediately turned around.
She saw that Jiang Mu was still sitting upright.
He also kept his hands inside the nket, as if he was holding something.
And his face was slightly redder than it had been just now.
It was even a little Ghastly?
Ding Nanrong had never seen such a strange expression on Jiang Mus face before.
And judging from the hoarse sound just now.
It was obviously noting from Jiang Mu.
Then.
There was someone under the nket?
With doubts, Ding Nanrong reached Jiang Mus side and fixed her gaze on that nket.
Stonily, she asked.
Is there a person inside the nket? From the sound of it, its like a little girl.
Sh*t!
She still found out!
Jiang Mus heart was anxious, and he didnt know how to answer in a while.
However.
Ding Nanrong didnt give time for him to answer either.
She grabbed the nket by surprise.
Lifting it sharply.
A little girl in a white dress, with straight white hair, arching her back and bending her knees, with her hands propped up on the ground and her back facing Jiang Mu.
There was still a bit of spare room to enter.
This is?!
Such an unsightly body position.
Looking at Ding Nanrongs heart was thrilled.
There was no need to think about it, to know.
The distance between this little white-haired girl and Jiang Mu It was negative!
Boo!
The little white haired girl fell forward limply to the ground.
Ding Nanrongs eyes instantly widened.
Not just because little Jiang Mu
It was more because.
She spotted Jiang Mus hand.
It was actually holding her favorite purple soft silk wrapped!
You! What the hell are YOU doing with it?!
Ding Nanrong was immediately ashamed and angry.
She had always been cold and unruffled.
However, she could not withstand Jiang Mus Such perverted actions!
Her face blushed a rare shade of red, and she hurriedly snatched the fabric back.
After snatching it back, she found that it felt sticky in her hand.
Fixing her eyes, she took a look.
There was a puddle of liquid on the fabric!
This made her so angry that she burst out on the spot: Bastard!
Bastard! You How dare you If you want to die, just say so! Ill grant you that!
She exploded with a powerful aura of spiritual energy, causing her skirt and hair to fly.
Ronger! You listen to me cover up! F**k! You listen to my exnation!
Jiang Mu was so frightened that he cried out in birdlike fear.
He was truly afraid that Ding Nanrong would beat him up.
What if she beat him up until he couldnt even stand on his own.?
Then it would be difficult to do anything about the plot of the demon army attacking the cityter.
Exin sh*t! Exin yourself in a wheelchair!
Ding Nanrong, furious, punched Jiang Mus abdomen fiercely.
Crap!
Jiang Mus face paled.
He couldnt dodge her angry iron fist at all.
If he took it, he would probably be in a wheelchair.
However.
Just a moment before the fist hit him in the stomach.
Ding Nanrongs eyes widened.
Her whole body went limp and she fell into his arms.
????
What the hell!
Jiang Mu held onto Ding Nanrong, dumbfounded.
Right then.
The voice of the ck Water Fury reached him in his mind.
I did it.
I cast the Soul Book and summoned her soul into space.
Shes still a bit dazed right now.
Ah this
Jiang Mu was speechless.
He didnt know if this was a good thing or a bad thing.
But no matter what.
He was temporarily spared a beating and didnt have to be in a wheelchair.
So he hurriedly said to the ck Water Fury.
Little cutie, can you ask Ronger
Er That is to say
Exin to Ronger about the Cloth?
The ck Water Fury refused grimly, saying.
Why do I need to exin? its not like this god is afraid of her.
Jiang Mus head aches.
Im afraid if youre not, shes about to beat me into a wheelchair.
The ck Water Fury replied ruthlessly.
If she dares to beat you up, Ill kill her!
When Jiang Mu heard this, he felt his scalp tingle.
He was really afraid that ck Water Fury would mess up.
So hemanded without retort.
Fly your head!
You must exin clearly to Ronger!
Or else
you wont be allowed to touch me for a month.
At those words.
Panicking in his heart. ck Water Fury tense and said.
Dont!
Hehe.
Jiang Muughed.
It seemed like everyone had a great weakness.
Especially snakes.
And so the order was given.
Then do whatever you can to fix the fabric for me!
And.
And youll have Ronger help me with the herbal bathter.
Understood.
ck Water Fury didnt answer immediately and seemed to be pondering something.
Not a momentter, she suddenly smiled shamefully as she said.
Do you want your Ronger to help you with the herbal bath?
Sure.
But I want
??
Jiang Mu didnt hear the rest and pursued.
What do you want? Dont say half and leave half.
The ck Water Fury continued with a grim smile, Just want it!
Jiang Mu was speechless.
The ck Water Fury pretended that her soul power was running low: Oh, my gods soul power can barely support the soul book space
Jiang Mu interrupted her with tears ofughter, Alright, alright, hurry up.
The ck Water Fury got her way and said excitedly.
You can start now, any degree this god can withstand!
After saying that.
She then lost her voice.
Apparently, she was within the Soul Book space, preparing to settle the matter of Ding Nanrong.
Any degree?
Jiang Mu looked at the ck Water Fury, who was sprawled softly on the ground.
Somehow.
His heart actually felt a little Evildoing.
Hmm
The dog system must be trying to make me fall!
So that I cant be passed!
He shook his head to shake off these evil thoughts.
Then he picked up Ding Nanrong and carried her back to her room.
Then he brought over her piece of fabric and mobilized his spiritual power to steam the crystals on it.
Only then did he finally put the fabric.
Folding it carefully and putting it back in her fragrant wardrobe with ease.
That is done.
Then returned to his bedroom.
Looking at ck Water Fury lying limp on the floor.
Jiang Mu thought hard about it.
How to export it well
Hmm?
Wait!
Jiang Mu suddenly remembered something.
A very important thing.
That was.
When the ck Water Fury had injured Ding Nanrong and ended up being killed by Han Yuqing.
Then.
What would happen when the ck Water Fury met Ding Nanrong or Han Yuqing Not again!
Previously, ck Water Fury and Han Yuqing had already met!
Jiang Mu suddenly remembered.
When he was about to be forced by the ck Water Fury, he had used the Teleportation Technique and teleported to a cave in the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
Yet, he had instantaneously transported the ck Water Fury over with him.
He had even identally brought Han Yuqing, who was in a stealthy state, along with him.
After that, the three of them had a big fight.
But the strange thing was.
When Han Yuqing and ck Water Fury met, they didnt have any mood swings?
It was as if It was as if the two didnt know each other!
Why?
No.
Gotta ask Cutie.
See if she still remembers, what happened with Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing before!
In his mind, Jiang Mu immediately called to the ck Water Fury.
Little Cutie?
Little cutie?
Touch silk and touch silk.
In his mind, ck Water Furys excited and expectant voice came out.
Harder!
????
Little cutie, do you remember before Just before What you did with Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing?
ck Water Fury replied back.
What is it, dont remember, Im going to settle your Ronger business now, youre not allowed to save your energy!
Oh, thats alright then, you go for it too.
Jiang Mu was at a loss for words.
The ck Water Fury actually didnt remember that she had injured Ding Nanrong?
Nor did she remember that Han Yuqing had killed her?
Jiang Mu pondered carefully.
Could it be that
After using Su Sheng of the Dead to revive the character.
The main storyline will self-correct?
The resurrection of Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrong from the dead, for that matter, didnt even twist the main plot
Thinking about it.
This was the only exnation Jiang Mu could think of.
In other words.
Using Su Sheng of the Dead to bring the characters back to life.
It didnt distort the main plot!
Otherwise, there was no way the main storyline would have gone this far without being crooked!
This gave Jiang Mu a strong booster.
So strong that he instantly had inexhaustible strength!
Thus, picking up the ck Water Fury on the ground
Inside the Soul Book space.
The ck Water Fury smiled and fixed her eyes on Ding Nanrong.
We meet again then, Sister Ronger.
Chapter 113
Chapter 113
Why are you stopping me from teaching him a lesson!
Ding Nanrong red at ck Water Fury, ashamed and angry.
Although, in the future, she and Jiang Mu would be a daoist couple.
But that didnt mean she could put up with Jiang Mus lewd desires!
At least not now.
So, she must teach Jiang Mu a hard lesson, so that he would know how to respect his maids!
But she couldnt leave ck Water Furys space now.
ck Water Fury brushed her long, straight white hair and said proudly.
He is the master of this god and you actually want to teach him a lesson?
Ask this god!
Master?
Ding Nanrong was stunned.
It was then, she recalled.
Before, the ck Water Fury had told her and Han Yuqing in this space that Jiang Mu was her master.
Then, curiously, she asked.
How did he be your master?
ck Water Fury did not hide anything either, and replied directly.
That day, i sneaked into the Wuyou Sect and approached him.
The purpose was simple.
It was to not follow the plot and desire to change my destiny Hahahaha tickles!
And so on, she suddenlyughed out haha.
She also covered her bottom with her hands, bent her knees, and her body trembled slightly.
This strange behavior made Ding Nanrong puzzled.
Whats wrong with you?
Not . Nothing .
ck Water Furys speech began to be shaky, and her eyes rolled up slightly in an uncontroble manner.
She took advantage of the fact that her thoughts were still clear.
So she continued to tell Ding Nanrong all about Jiang Mu bing her master.
Starting from the time she sneaked into the Sect and attacked Jiang Mu.
To being killed by Han Yuqingter on.
She was revived by Jiang Mu again and was turned into a loyal ve of Jiang Mu.
After that, she went to the Ancient Tomb of the Snake God and managed to create a permanent puppet.
All the way to the present.
Including the superficial incident with Jiang Mu just now.
ck Water Fury incidentally, also told them all.
After saying it, couldnt hold anymore, but kneel down on the ground and bend down with both palms propped up on the ground.
Her entire body began to shook and move.
Ding Nanrong nodded her head after listening, showing an understanding.
She looked at ck Water Fury, who suddenly kneeled, confused as she asked.
Are you sure its alright? Do you feel ufortable somewhere?
In a slightly urgent tone, ck Water Fury replied.
Soo Good .
Ding Nanrong: ???
ck Water Fury said quickly while being banged.
Just now the bastard asked me if I remembered what happened between me and you and Han Yuqing.
Although I wanted to answer remember, I couldnt get the words out.:
I guess it must be because of the way of heaven!
But that doesnt matter anymore now you, me and Han Yuqing.
The three of us are already on the same page.
Harder!
Standing on the same side with force .
Ding Nanrong pondered for a moment.
It was indeed so.
All three of them, after all, would follow the plot.
She, Ding Nanrong, would go along with the plot since she knew that she would have a happy and fulfilling ending.
As for ck Water Fury, she would also follow the plot due to the fact that she had sessfully created a puppet to rece herself.
As for Han Yuqing, she would also follow the plot since she did not know her ending for the time being.
Thinking so. Ding Nanrong said this to ck Water Fury.
In that case, since three of us are on the same side.
You should find some timeter and talk to Yuqing about it too.
Now its time for you to send me out.
Im going to follow the original plot and give Jiang Mu a herbal bath as Im supposed to.
She was no longer angry with Jiang Mu.
It was because her favorite clothe were not taken by Jiang Mu.
Rather, it was the ck Water Fury, a lecherous snake, who used it to provoke Jiang Mu.
Jiang Mu was not lewd.
ck Water Fury suddenly gasped and said.
Wait Wait a minute . And Ill send you Get out
Seeing her like this again.
Ding Nanrong asked again with concern.
Are you really alright? Your face looks very Its hard, did you use your soul book for too long?
I-i
No Its alright, this god . Is very strong . Hiss! Hiss! Hiss! .
Suddenly the ck Water Fury gave a hoarse cry.
One leg was even raised, and the movement of the shaking grew more and stronger.
Ding Nanrong frowned slightly.
You .
Before she could open her mouth to ask.
She was amazed to see it.
Eventually it became upside down!
You . You .
Ding Nanrongs eyes widened instantly, and her face was already flushed red.
This kind of position.
Even if she was still inexperienced.
She also knew that ck Water Furys body was being taken by Jiang Mu. .
What was strange was that.
She herself was actually not at all disgusted by this kind of thing?
Surprisingly, it even felt very . Very fresh.
Just as fresh as Xue Menghan at the time.
Ronger Ronger Rong Er
ck Water Fury began to slur her words, calling for Ding Nanrong.
Ding Nanrong was silent.
She probably guessed what ck Water Fury was going to do when she called for her.
Ronger . Ronger . Sister Rong .
Sister Rong quick Hiss! Come here quickly .
ck Water Fury shouted out loud, her tone of urgency.
She eventually started to spin up.
Ding Nanrong thought about it.
In the end, she chose to go.
For one thing, in the future, she would be Jiang Mus daoist partner, so she would be the ck Water Furys mistress.
So there was nothing wrong with a master helping with some problems.
Secondly, she didnt reject this, and even felt fresh enough to like it.
She reached ckwater and extending her finger quite nervously.
An hourter.
Hissya -!
!
!
!
Aaaack !
!
!
!
The ck Water Fury undid the Soul Book and exited together with Ding Nanrong.
How did it go cutie?
When Jiang Mu saw that ck Water Fury had woken up, he untied the rope and carried her.
He also helped her put on her skirt.
Shes so skilled.
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes and licked her lips.
????
Jiang Mu didnt understand what the hell she was talking about.
So he hurriedly asked after her.
I am asking, did you exin clearly to Ronger?
Will she still beat me up?
And did Ronger say that she would still help me with the herbal bath next?
ck Water Fury nced at Ding Nanrongs room and replied back with confidence.
Dont worry, she wont beat you anymore.
Shelle overter and bring you to bath.
Who do you think this god is?
Said she as her petite hand brushed her long hair and was taken by Jiang Mu. Her chin invitingly at Jiang Mu.
A this god did a great job, right? look.
Awesome awesome! Little cutie is awesome!
Jiang Mu picked up the ck Water Fury and gave it a smooch.
That way, the plot didnt go sideways.
Nice nice.
Chapter 114
Chapter 114
Thats when.
The door to the side door was opened.
Ding Nanrong walked over from the next room.
Patriarch, lets go to bath.
She arrived in front of Jiang Mu.
And naturally, she nodded her head in greeting towards the ck Water Fury beside him.
The ck Water Fury smiled and stared at Ding Nanrongs boasted curved object.
She even deliberately stretched out her long tongue and parted it to curl and lick it twice in mid-air.
Looking at it, Ding Nanrongs face flushed slightly.
In addition, just now, in the soul book space, she couldnt do her best.
So she was now starting to get anxious inside.
Jiang Mu quickly asked Ding Nanrong.
Right Ronger, do you know her?
He pulled the white-skirted, white-haired ck Water Fury, to the front, facing Ding Nanrong.
I didnt know her before, but now I do.
Ding Nanrong nodded, and then said ndly.
Her name is Little Cutie, shes a demon snake.
It was during the hunting season in the Demon Beast Mountain Range before.
Thats where she saw how handsome you were, so she secretly approached you.
And willingly, let you be her master.
Hmm?
Is there such a thing?
Could this be that the ck Water Fury had tricked Ding Nanrong?
Sensing Jiang Mus confusion, ck Water Fury nodded her head, winked at him, and said with certainty.
Thats it, my master.
Okay, that made sense.
It also seemed reasonable.
Jiang Mu tacitly epted this story and then pursued Ding Nanrong by asking.
And else? about your .
My what, the bra? The one you used to fulfill your lewd desires?
Ding Nanrong smirked as she asked a question in return.
Embarrassed by the question, Jiang Mu hurriedly exined.
I-I didnt
Ding Nanrong interrupted him and said.
I know you didnt take it, it was actually Little Cutie who took it.
She raised her hand and touched ck Water Furys little head.
The ck Water Fury did not dodge either.
She even took the initiative to hug her, and straightened her chin against her, curved gully, enjoying the caress.
The image of this steel te.
Oddly intimate with harmony.
Jiang Mu watched silently, a huge sigh of relief in his heart.
Excellent. Looks like no need to be beaten up and wheelchair bound.
Though, there was one thing that was bothering me.
That would be.
After resurrecting a character through Su Sheng of the Dead.
Some of the memories of the character in question will be lost.
In other words. The main storyline would correct itself.
Otherwise, Ding Nanrong would definitely remember that ck Water Fury had previously injured her.
Otherwise, it was simply impossible for the two of them to be in such close harmony now.
But they also seemed to . Harmonious too much, arent they?
Looking at ck Water Fury had buried her face deep into Ding Nanrongs curved object.
Jiang Mu felt disbelief.
Could it be that after ck Water Furys persona, crooked. More than before?
Shaking his head, Jiang Mu pulled her away from Ding Nanrongs soft embrace and said.
Its gettingte, little cutie, you go inside, Ronger, you take me to bath now.
Ding Nanrong nodded her head.
Mhm.
But ck Water Fury did not enter the Ring, but said with great interest.
Ill join you in the medicinal bath, I can help you absorb the medicinal power faster too.
Said and subconsciously licked her lips.
No way.
Jiang Mu refused without even thinking about it.
He could tell by the way she was licking her lips.
If he really let her take a medicinal bath together.
The bathhouse would definitely echo with hissing sounds now and then.
Then his bath would be a mess.
And he didnt want to be corrupted.
Boo Master~
ck Water Fury shook up Jiang Mus arm and pouted.
Not even if you call me daddy, get back inside.
However, Jiang Mu was not moved.
He held out his finger, signaling for her to hurry up and enter Ring.
ck Water Fury scowled, displeasure written all over her face.
But if she didnt go in, she would make Jiang Mu unhappy.
So reluctantly, she transformed into a cloud of white mist and drilled into it.
Jiang Mu was satisfied and then said to Ding Nanrong.
Its not toote, lets go Ronger.
Xue City.
City Lords Mansion, Council Hall.
The meeting was over.
The staff members left one by one.
Only Xue Yuanshan, Ling Aotian and Xue Menghan were left behind.
Xue Yuanshan sat in the main seat.
His face was saddened.
Lord City Master, are you still worried about the support?
Ling Aotian asked spectively.
Well-.
Xue Yuanshan sighed before continuing.
Thest night. This City Lord has sent letters, to the various Sects and Cities in the Southern Realm.
Hopefully, tomorrow, they will all send their people over to support Xue City.
After saying he sighed again.
He was worried.
Those sects and cities, wouldnt believe what he said and wont send people to support Xue City.
Xue Menghan put down the Private Diary of Jiang Mu in her hand
With her eyebrows slightly knitted, she opened her mouth and said.
Father, what if the empress guesses wrong? There wont be a demon army attacking the city tomorrow?
I also hope that the Empress guess is wrong, but its unlikely.
Xue Yuanshan shook his head.
And Ling Aotian held his chin in his hand as he looked down in thought.
Meanwhile, in his mind, he secretly asked ck Water Seat.
[Master.]
[What do you think, the Shahe Demon Armys vanguard.]
[Will they make a surprise attack on Xue City tomorrow?]
In his mind, a hoarse, childish, neutral voice rang out.
[Will.]
Oh? Is there any basis for that?
[My intuition is the basis!]
The tone was domineering and confident.
This .. Thats simply great!
Ling Aotians gaze lit up.
He absolutely believed in his master.
The early end of the event had caused him to painfully miss the opportunity to obtain the treasure.
But tomorrow the demon army was approaching.
Then, he could hunt demon beasts to his hearts content!
In this way, apart from improving himself.
You can also hunt for demon cores, so that Master can slowly recover her strength!
And gain prestige for protecting Xue Cheng!
And even gain Menghans devotion and adoration!
Including the owner of the Dark Night House, Lu Chorou!
If he gains the favor of Lihua, the Pavilion Master, and Xiaohua even better!
Thrilled by the idea.
Ling Aotian stepped forward and smiled confidently at Xue Menghan and said.
Menghan! I dare to assure you.
Tomorrow, the Shahe Demon Armys vanguard will definitely attack Xue City by surprise!
If you dont believe me, then lets make a bet?
If you lose, from now on you will call me Brother Aotian!
Xue Menghan frowned deeply and did not answer the question.
Why did she feel that . Ling Aotian seemed happy?
What is there to be happy about the demon army attacking the city?
Xue Yuanshan, on the other hand, asked curiously.
Young Master Ling, why are you so certain?
Hahaha! This is my secret, so I hope that Lord City Master will not ask too many questions.
Ling Aotian waved his hand with a lofty and inscrutable look.
Xue Yuanshans gaze was like a torch as he swept over him.
He found that his breath was steady. His breathing calm, without a trace of tension.
And the word confident was almost engraved on his head.
Sure enough.
This son is truly extraordinary.
His future achievements will definitely be extraordinary!
Xue Yuanshan secretly nodded his head.
It seemed that it was a wise move to bail him out from Patriarch Jiang back at the Wuyou Sect.
He then smiled and said to Ling Aotian.
Then for tomorrows demon army attack on the city, I hope that you will take care of Haner especially well.
Dont worry, Lord City Master! I will definitely not let any harme to Menghan! I swear!
Ling Aotian swore his oath, his gaze awe-inspiring.
Then he looked towards Xue Menghan.
Smiling charmingly( A wicked smile.)
However, Xue Menghan did not look at him.
Because, the diary continued to update again.
So, holding up the Jiang Mus Private Diary in her hand, she continued to read.
[I just came to the bathhouse to prepare for the herbal bath.]
[Why did this old maid suddenly . Shes already been in the toilet for fifteen minutes.]
[Shes been peeing for fifteen minutes already.]
[At this rate, its probably going to take another fifteen minutes.]
[After all, she has a water body, so sometimes she can get addicted to it.]
Pfft! Vulgar!
Xue Menghan secretly spat.
But this bastard, why is it so clear?
With curiosity, she continued to read.
Chapter 115
Chapter 115
[I remember once.]
[At the back of the cliff, in a hanging bamboo bed under a tree.]
[When Ronger was rocking with me at the stake, she suddenly had an emergency in the middle of it.]
[She ran to the edge of the cliff and shushed on the spot for half an hour.]
[The cliff breeze gently brushes the rainbow flowing.]
Ding Nanrong in thedies bathroom: (_;;)!
ck Water Fury from the Space Ring: As expected of the body of the water element, next time this god must try her ()!
Xue Menghans hot eyes: h! Vulgar!
[Ronger is a sweet and caring daoistpanion.]
[She knew it would be bad for my health if she made me wait in the middle.]
[So just Hmm.]
[So under Rainbow rapids, lip-smacking.]
[The sun shining on the cliff is not half as red as her face.]
Bathroom.
Jiang Mu, wearing only his trousers.
While dipping into the herbal bath, he writes in his diary.
He nced in the direction of thedies room and didnt see Ding Nanrong returning.
Gotta hurry up and finish writing the diary while theres this free time.
And then collect todays reward.
So proceeded to write down.
[At this time now, Xue Chengs meeting should be over.]
[Xue Menghan imagines that the demon army will not attack the city.]
[Xue Yuanshan was worried that no one would support Xue City.]
[Ling Aotian, on the other hand, was happy because there were demon beasts to hunt and he could show off his skills.]
[He also took this opportunity to bet with Xue Menghan that the demon army would definitely attack the city tomorrow.]
[If Xue Menghan lost, she would have to call him Brother Aotian.]
[But Xue Menghan didnt bet on it.]
[Because she felt that it was not a good thing for the demon army to attack the city, while Ling Aotian acted very happy.]
[This made her feel a little disgusted in her heart.]
Xue Menghan scowled, Anyone else would be disgusted, right? The demon army attacking the city is something that will kill people.
[As a result, when readers saw this plot, many of them said it was poisonous.]
[They said it didnt fit the heroines nymphomaniac persona.]
[So they strongly requested the author to change it to Xue Menghan agreeing to the bet and being a nymphomaniac woman.]
[Or else they will dump the book.]
[There are also many readers who think that this is Ling Aotians problem and that he shouldnt be happy about the demon army attacking the city, whiches across as selfish.]
[So its Ling Aotian who should be the one to change.]
[And since both readers were evenly matched, neither could convince anyone and it eventually turned into a scolding war.]
[This made a wave of traffic to the book drawn.]
[So the author simply didnt bother to change it.]
[This also made me change my mind a bit about Xue Menghans persona.]
[At least shes not a bottomless nymphomaniac and not so Stupid, I guess.]
Youre stupid! Youre the stupidest! Youre the bottomless nymphomaniac!
Just write your diary properly, why do you keep talking about me?
Xue Menghan was so angry that she stomped her foot, her face slightly flushed red.
In Ling Aotians eyes, he only thought that she was shying away from that Aotian brother phrase.
Then heughed and said.
Menghan, you havent answered whether you bet or not, haha
Bet my shit!
Xue Menghan furiously said on the spot.
Then she turned around and left.
Ling Aotian was bewildered to be scolded and onlyughed haha embarrassingly.
Xue Yuanshan helplessly exined.
Young Master Ling dont mind her.
Haner has been distracted for the past few days since she returned from the Changyu Empire.
She is missing her mother.
Ling Aotian made use of the slope and rubbed his nose to ease his embarrassment.
Then, changing the subject, he asked.
Lord City Master, I heard that the female emperor of the Changyu Empire is a generation of heavenly pride?
Xue Yuanshans face straightened as he solemnly replied.
Thats right.
Although the Empress is a mortal, she does not have any cultivation.
However.
She is deservedly the number one person in Yuzhou!
Oh?
The Empress is actually a mortal?
Without any cultivation, she was even the number one person in Yuzhou?
How did she manage to do that in this world where the strong prey on the weak?
Ling Aotians gaze glimmered as he couldnt help but reveal an evil smile.
He was extremely interested in this mortal empress.
Quite interested, indeed!
Xue Menghan returned to her room.
Sitting right in front of the table.
Continuing to look at the diary.
[A few days before.]
[Xue Menghan followed Xue Yuanshan and went on a trip to the Changyu Empire.]
[And met Changyu meng in person.]
***
Meanwhile in Changyu Empire.
Inside the simple study room, fragrant incense rose up.
Changyu meng had just finished her official business, so she removed her luxurious clothes and ornaments.
Then she changed into a light pink gown, which lightly hung on her tall figure.
She leans back on the soft, cool window seat.
And a copy of Jiang Mus private diary appeared in her hand.
Opening the diary.
It was just in time to read the message about herself.
Is it finally my turn to make an appearance.
[Changyu meng, thirty-first generation of the Changyu Empire Ahem, Again.]
[Thirty-first empress.]
[And the first female ruler in the history of the Changyu Empire.]
[She is domineering, but kind-hearted.]
[She is ruthless, but also admired by the people.]
[Born into an imperial family, she grew up ying the power game like an expert.]
[Just as adorable as Little Cutie ying with snakes and Ding Nanrong ying with water]
[If I were to use a poetic phrase to describe this empress, it would be.]
[There is a beautiful woman in Yuzhou, who is absolutely worldly and independent.]
[Looking at the country and ttening the whole state with a single breast.]
[Oh yes.]
[This stupid b*tch, also the fifth heroine.]
Stupid bitch?
Interesting.
The corners of Changyu mengs mouth curled up slightly.
Ever since she was a child, she had received praise for being smart and clever, resourceful And so on and so forth.
Now Jiang Mu was actually calling her a stupid b*tch?
This nheless did not make her feel annoyed.
On the contrary.
This sense of contrast brought her interest up.
Does it mean that in the future plots.
Will I do something stupid?
Either way.
Ill have to meet you in person sometime.
Jiang Mu.
The Changyu meng, was interested in Jiang Mu.
[The weird thing is.]
[This stupid bitch is, in fact, a mortal.]
[Although she is only mortal.]
[But she still has something to offer in terms of authority, hearts and minds, strategic development and all that.]
[Otherwise, she wouldnt have been able to make the whole of Yuzhou willingly submit to her in this world where cultivators are everywhere and demonic beasts are rampant.]
[After Xue Menghan had met her, she had generously, given Xue Menghan the post of Female Emperors Personal Guard.]
[This was an acknowledgement of the merits of Xue Menghans mother Yun Lan and also reaped Xue Menghans gratitude.]
[The rtionship between the two women was thus bridged.]
[This also paves the way for the harem plotter on.]
A personal guard?
Changyu meng leaned on her cheeks and thought.
But the one I have given to Xue Menghan is not a personal guard, but rather a sister.
That is to say.
My plot, its already going off the tracks?
Interesting.
Changyu mengs interest rose another point.
She runs her jade hand across the diary.
Then she looked down.
Chapter 116
Chapter 116
[Since this stupid b*tch is an empress.]
[So she often needs to wear those long, borate, ornate dresses.]
[So heres the question.]
[How does she pee?]
?
Changyu meng froze for a moment.
It took a while for her to understand.
This guy really is Has a strange way of thinking.
No normal person would think that way, I suppose.
Sheughed dumbfounded and didnt feel angry at all.
As the ruler of a country herself.
She had grown up in an environment of deception.
Her mind had long since been cooked beyond normal.
So. It was impossible for her to be easily upset by these abusive words.
So she rxed and continued to read her diary.
[How will she wipe her s*it again?]
Changyu meng:
[I know, it must be a bunch of pce maids surrounding the outside of the toilet, holding her long andplicated skirt high up.]
[So that she could easily wipe.]
Vulgar!
Changyu mengs hand shook menacingly.
identally throwing the diary out the window.
[Well, thats enough writing for now.]
[I wonder if there is any reward yet.]
Inside bath.
Jiang Mu closed his diary.
After waiting for a while, there was still no reward.
So what else should I write ?
Theres no plot to write about today
No, that Lihua and Lu Chorou, they will meet tonight.
Lets write about those two heroines then.
So open the diary.
Continue writing up.
[Tomorrow, the Shahe Demon Armys vanguard will raid Xue City.]
[Everyone in Xue City will put aside their grudges and work together to fight the demons.]
[And Lihua is a demon tribe, and is secretly in partnership with Shahe.]
[So she is not going to fight against the demons.]
Lihua smiled flirtatiously, Got it right, **Sister~
[Since Lu Chorou is her bosom friend.]
[So in the evening, she will go to the Dark Night Tower to look for Lu Churuo.]
[Probably to persuade Lu Churou to leave city and avoid the limelight for a while or something like that.]
[But Lu Churuo chose to stay.]
[Because she hated the Spirit Devouring sandworm race and longed to kill all them.]
Dark Night Tower.
Seventh floor room.
Looking at the words Spirit-devouring Sandworm Insect Race.
Lu Chorous gentle eyes slowly became sharper.
She got down from her bed and walked out of the balcony in a dignified manner.
That soft but sharp eyes stared straight at the direction of the Lingyin Kingdom.
The spiritual energy aura on her body gradually surged, causing her skirt and hair to float slightly.
Spirit-devouring Sandworm Incects.
One day. I, will kill you all.
And take back my Lingyin Kingdom again!
Boom!
Powerful spiritual energy was unleashed, enveloping the entire Dark Night Tower.
It scared the people inside the building in fear.
Crap! Why is the lord Chorou emitting such a aura?!
T-terrifying!
This is even stronger than Lord Xue!
The lord Chorou Mysterious and unpredictable!
[Lu Chorou, the old demon, and Lihua, thats all for today.]
[Its almost half an hour now.]
[That old virgin should be almost done.]
[Oh yes, while shes helping me to speed up the absorption of the medicinal power.]
[ording to the original plot, Ill pass out in the middle of it.]
ckwater Fury: Hmm? Unconscious huh
An excited snicker echoed inside space.
[Thats because the power of the medicine was too fierce for the weak me to withstand.]
[Also due to my unconsciousness, it caused Ding Nanrong to have to forcefully help me absorb the medicinal power.]
[How exactly did she force it?]
[Damn, Id like to know too.]
[Seventy or so rounds, and Ive been unconscious as a dead pig every round.]
[Never mind, just go with the plot anyway.]
[Thats it for today.]
[Come on, give me some good rewards, dog system.]
Jiang Mu closed his diary after finishing writing.
Silently, he waited for the reward.
Then, the long-lost system voice.
It rang out from the back of his mind.
[Ding! Congrattions to the host, sessful diary writing.
[Temperament +2 (28/100)
[Face Value +2 (28/100)
[Reward obtained: Falling Star (Immortal Technique)
[Reward Description: One shot Destruction.]
[: Consume all Spiritual Energy to summon a meteorite from beyond the sky and target a character for attack.]
[: Consume all spiritual energy to summon a mass of meteorites from beyond the sky to attack indiscriminately.]
[Note: The power of the meteorite depends on the amount of spiritual power consumed.]
[Note: Can be cancelled at any time during the casting process. After cancetion, it enters a cooldown state.]
[Note: After being cast, it enters a cooldown state.]
[Note: Cooldown time, depending on the amount of spiritual energy consumed.]
[Note: During the cooldown time, you cannot use any spirit arts, immortal arts, martial arts techniques, etc., whichever is applicable.]
[Note: Can only be used twice a day.]
Oh hell yeah!! Another immortal technique.
And its a cheat!
Jiang Mu rejoiced.
He most wanted this kind of simple and brutal skill.
For example, the previous ones like Spiritual Stimtion and Finger Thunder.
One word and it was on!
This Falling Star, after using it, the blue bar will bottom out.
It will also go into CD status.
It looks like the power of it must be very menacing.
I hope that in the future, there will be more of such attack skills.
Looking at the introduction of Falling Star.
Jiang Mu felt satisfied.
This is broken skill.
In the early stages, he couldnt beat the small fry demonic beasts at all.
Now he so wanted to use this Immortal Technique.
See if the power of these meteorites could smash an Enlightened Realm demonic beast to death.
Unfortunately, the situation did not allow it.
He still had to take a medicinal bath.
I will just have to wait for tomorrows demon army to attack the city and then find a chance to have some fun.
Its been half an hour, she should be done now.
Jiang Mu couldnt help but look over to the womens toilet.
Just in time to see.
A cold, tantalizing beauty in a busty purple skirt.
Slightly limping, she walked over.
Good lord.
Shes been doing her business for too long and her legs are numb.
Jiang Mu stared at her long, shiny legs and swept them.
Ding Nanrong was not surprised.
As long as Jiang Mu didnt do anything out of the ordinary to her.
For example, stealing her underwear to do something like that.
She wouldnt kick his ass.
Lets get started.
Ding Nanrong came in front of Jiang Mu and spoke tamely.
She didnt take off her clothes and jumped straight into the medicine pool.
Facing Jiang Mu.
Ronger, arent you going to take them off?
Looking at therge purple mountain suspended in front of him.
Jiang Mu naturally proceeded with the plot.
You want me to take it off?
Ding Nanrong coldly lowered her face.
No no.
Jiang Mu hastily denied it and followed up by saying.
I was thinking, this dress of yours, will it affect the absorption of my medicinal power?
It will.
Er Why dont you take it off then?
Um, okay, you take it off for me.
Ding Nanrong stared at Jiang Mu with an expressionless face.
The tone of her voice was so calm.
Couhh! Still cant.
Jiang Mu winced in shock, then urged.
Ronger.
You must help me absorb all these spiritual medicines, faster into my body.
By tomorrow, this patriarch will have to pretend to be a puppy of er. Cough.. in front of Menghan. Show off my skills in a big way.
Come on!
He lifted his arms and pointed his palms at Ding Nanrong.
Ding Nanrong simrly raised her arms and closed her palms on his.
Then casting the secret technique.
Water Element Art of Possessed Water.
The murky medicinal pool suddenly rolled in waves.
Around Jiang Mus body, a dark green medicinal liquid began to gather.
Ding Nanrong sped her ten fingers around Jiang Mus ten fingers.
Using her power, she released.
Possession!
The dark green medicinal liquid, under Ding Nanrongs forceful urging.
It frantically squeezed into Jiang Mus skin.
Ow ow ow ow!!
Jiang Mu screamed miserably in pain.
In the blink of an eye.
It was evening.
Arghhhhh!
Jiang Mu continued to scream, then his eyes rolled back.
He fell head first into the purple mountain and unconscious instantly.
Ding Nanrong:
She checked Jiang Mus body.
Found that he wasnt faking.
He was indeed in so much pain that he had lost consciousness.
At that moment, a white mist came out of Jiang Mus Space-ring.
The monkey came out excitedly.
TL: Im sorry for sudden leave, but I had to travel overseas suddenly to portugal bc my uncle had an ident. He lives alone so together with my mom we travelled to take care of him until he discharged. Just yesterday we came back. Sorry for that.
Chapter 118
Chapter 118
Little sister Rou.
Youve ripened a few more points aww.
Hurry up and let sister examine your body.
Lihua sat on the bed.
To the side lying Lu Chorou, up, rubbing, pinching down.
And while doing so, shepliments.
So full and heavy.
It almost crushes the bed couch.
Surely the child will not go hungry in the future.
Ive seen so many beauties, but Ive never seen one as heavy as Little Rou.
Ah, thats not entirely true.
That personal attendant of Jiang Mus, Ding Nanrong, is quite something.
But, shes not exactly in the realm of normal people.
Lihua lovingly, yed with Lu Churuos human limits.
It made Lu Churuo quite speechless.
She pushed away Lihuas hand and asked in a straightforward manner.
Sister Lihua, you told me during the day that you woulde over to discuss things with me in the evening.
What exactly is it?
Lihua smiled mysteriously.
She did not reply, but rather stood up.
With her thoughts.
She summoned out the Private Diary of Jiang Mu
Then in front of Lu Chorou.
Her arm made the motion of flipping through the diary in the air.
Lu Churuo grew from being puzzled at first.
To slowly widening her eyes.
To her mouth gaping open so wide that she could fit a snakes fist in it, and finally.
She sat up with a swish.
Her face was full of shock, so shocked that she began to stutter.
Lihua Sister.. You too You and I Both
Lihua closed her diary and sat down on the bed again.
She hugged Lu Chu Rou and smiled flirtatiously.
Yes, you and I both.
Peaks bumped and rubbed.
After some understanding.
Lv Churuo sort of eased up.
She pushed away from Lihua and spoke.
Which means
We both know everything.
And neither of us intends to Follow the rules.
Right answer
Lihua gave her an appreciative look.
Lu Chorous words were clearly saying that neither of them, as the second and fourth female leads, would follow the plot.
Lihua reverted to bullying her into a hug and negotiated by saying.
I came to see you tonight, sister.
It is to form an alliance with you.
We can also look out for each other if anything happens in the future.
We are good sisters and Whats more.
We both have the same purpose, and we both share the same idea of not following the rules.
Right? Little Roe.
Another peak bump and rub.
Lu Chorou resisted.
After resisting several times, it didnt work again.
So she let it be and thought it over carefully.
She was very much in agreement with what Lihua had said about the alliance.
And the two of them were the second and fourth female protagonists, and both possessed the Private Diary of Jiang Mu
Then, the first heroine, Xue Menghan, and the third heroine, ck Water Fury.
Would they both have diaries too?
First of all. ck Water Fury 90% likely has it.
After all, ck Water Furys persona had already gone down the drain.
It was absolutely possible that she wanted to change her fate after knowing of her miserable ending, Self-sacrifice to make Ling Aotian whole.
So far as to go crooked with the plot.
And Xue Menghan, too, will 90% probably have of it.
After all, all three female leads had it, so being the first female lead, it wouldnt make sense if she didnt have one.
Thinking of this.
Lu Churuo suddenly felt pain.
Looked down.
It turned out to be Lihuas finger in
Lu Churou breathlessly shook off her finger and questioned.
Sister Lihua, What do you think, should we go and find them?
Drag them into us as well?
This they, naturally, referred to ck Water Fury and Xue Menghan.
Theres no rush, lets do this for now.
Lihua pushed away Lu Churous hand, and her fingers went back up to squeeze again.
Lv Churou was afraid of pain, so she had to use her hand to desperately cover it up and helplessly said.
You should go back to the Lihua Pavilion, tomorrow the demon army will attack the city.
Lihuas hands lifted the peak and explored the ravine, ying with it.
Its been so long since Ive seen you, Ive forgotten what it was like thest time.
So I wont be returning tonight.
Sister will sleep with you.
Saying so.
Snap! A white fox tail popped out from her back.
Lu Chorou:
Lihua: Dont worry, old rules, no entry.
Lu Churou:
Lihua: Sister loves you, lie down.
Lv Churou:
Early the next morning.
In the bathhouse.
As Jiang Mu was still very sleepy-eyed, he could hear the sound of gushing water.
What do I feel Am I having a dream?
In the dream, I was with Cutie and I
What Jiang Mu was experiencing now was peculiar to say the least.
Like a feeling of wanting to go to the toilet, but not going to the toilet.
If I had to be specific, it was close to that
That kind of
A dreamy precursor.
Hissing Slurp Gulp
Friget!
Jiang Mus all five senses tense up and gave a wonderful jolt.
After the magic-like sensation passed.
Only then did he slowly open his eyes.
The morning light shone on the crystal-clear water.
Hmm A dream?
Looking around the bathhouse, no one was around, only himself.
Jiang Mu felt strange.
Could it be that the medicine was too fierce, plus too many times with the cutie again?
I guess so.
Never mind it doesnt matter.
Its not like it affects the main plot anyway.
He moved his limbs.
Found that the strength was much stronger than before.
Last nights medicinal bath worked pretty well.
He came up from the bath and mustered his spiritual energy to steam dry the water stains.
Then he changed into his dashing jade and white Sovereigns robe.
While its still early, Better write in todays diary first.
Then he found a stone table and sat down.
Summoned diary and before writing.
He suddenly thought of ck Water Fury.
Right. This demon army attacking the city is the main storyline.
And in the plot, ck Water Fury, as the third female lead, has a rtivelyrge role.
But now, she has been reced by Fake her and even became my woman.
So What important role, she has now?
That question urred to Jiang Mu.
After all. It was the equivalent of having an extra character out of thin air.
And whether it was one more role or one less character.
When thrown into a plot inside.
Its all very easy to change the direction of the plot.
Also, what does the ck Water Fury need to do now and in future?
Jiang Mu thought hard about it.
After thinking for a few minutes.
Beforeing up with a conclusion: ckwater Fury didnt need to do anything!
Good grief, she can lie down smoothly like this.
I envy her.
Jiang Mu shed tears of envy.
Unlike him, who was dying to get back the crumbling plot.
And having to worry that every now and then, a character out of thin air may suddenly die.
If a character died and caused the plot topletely fall apart.
Then, even if they were resurrected, it wouldnt help.
Dog system!
Must have eaten s*it before updating the version!
Bah!
Cursed, Jiang Mu fell back into contemtion.
The ck Water Fury is the equivalent of a character who appears out of thin air.
She also serves as my loyal ve and is incapable of disobeying my wishes.
That is to say.
The current her, at my will, is not to worry about affecting the plot at all and since she is in the Demon God realm, her strength is outrageous.
It might even allow me to go through the plot more easily.
Like hunting demon beasts in some plots, brutally beating up other pretentious fools, and so on.
Its really good.
Thinking about this.
Jiang Mu felt relieved.
So he immediately started writing in his diary.
[March 22, its beautiful and sunny.]
[Last nights medicinal bath was a sess. RongEr worked hard.]
Ding Nanrong on the cliff at the back of the mountain: Hmm.
[This morning, I seem to have had an erotic dream.]
[I dreamt that I was having s*x with the little cutie.]
[In the dream, she was still fierce and cute.]
[I thought about it, after the demon army has attacked the city, Ill find some time and dress her up a bit.]
[Shes so cute, she must be even cuter when she is dressed up.]
[Like dressing her up in a pleated skirt, white socks, a ribbon or something.]
[Oh yeah, and a double ponytail and having her sit in a submission position.]
[Yep, that would be perfect.]
[Kukuku.]
I thought after long break not many people will there anymore and just dropped it, but some still waiting to be updated. So I thought Ill give it a try Let me know If you want to continue.!
Chapter 119
Chapter 119
A white mist emerged from the ring.
It transformed into a little loli with a golden girl in a white dress.
Little cutie, you are getting cuter and cuter.
Jiang Mu appreciated ck Water Furys body.
A small horn, tender white skin, long hair reaching knee-length, delicate, and fragile.
She looked extra kawaii.
If I get time, definitely have to give her a twin ponytail, look for a change.
Thats obvious, who do you think this god is?
ck Water Fury flicked her long straight hair proudly.
And purposely spun around, her skirt and hair, fluttering lightly.
Finally, she raised her leg in a fierce manner.
Her foot rested on Jiang Mus shoulder and domineeringly, she said.
Come in!
????
Come in, the h*ll, you are.
Jiang Mu put down her leg speechlessly.
Then, sitting on the stone bench, gesturing for her to sit on hisp, he exined.
I called you out because I want to try a fun thing with you.
Oh? How fun are we talking about?
ckwater Fury became interested.
She sat straddling hisp, her arms naturally wrapped around his neck, her golden eyes blinking curiously.
Not much really, I just thought
Jiang Mu pondered.
This Fusion Essence Co-cultivation Body didnt specify how it was to be used.
But since it was to integrate the essence of blood into the other persons body.
Then it was definitely impossible to avoid distance contact.
Above?
Below?
Jiang Mu thought about it and said to the ck Water Fury.
You dont have to do anything. Just be good and let me do it, when Im done, Ill stop, naturally.
Got it.
Um Why does it feel like Im tricking my little sister?
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes and smiled lustily.
Understood, you can make itst as long as you want.
And subconsciously, sticking out her long, forked tongue.
Drilling into Jiang Mus chest.
Swiftly downwards.
No, no, no! Take it back!
Jiang Mu hurriedly stopped her drilling.
He still had to go to Xue City,ter, to be a licking dog to Xue Menghan, and to pretend to be beaten up.
Couldnt afford to dy here for two hours.
So he said.
You open your mouth.
Okay!
ck Water Fury opened her mouth with anticipation.
However, her anticipation was instantly shattered when she didnt see Jiang Mu unbuckle his belt.
Only to see Jiang Mu wrapping one hand around her small waist and holding her small head with the other. Kiss
***
Inside Jiang Mus body, it was as if he possessed an innate ability.
It was the kind of ability that could take ones own blood and condense it into essence.
This must be the effect of the Fusion Essence Co-cultivation Body.
So it took a few minutes.
In the heart, a sphere of essence blood the size of a marble coalesced.
The ball of essence blood moved away from the heart and surged up through the chest.
Rises up to the throat.
Reaching the mouth.
Finally, the ball of essence blood passed through.
The ck Water Fury felt the sudden addition of warm objects in her mouth.
Then, without hesitation, she swallowed it.
The sphere of essence blood passed through her throat and to her chest.
It finally reached the heart.
It merged into blood.
A wonderful feeling came over ck Water Furys body.
It wasfortable and warm.
Sofortable that her arms wrapped around him tighter and tighter.
Even uncontrobly, she began to stagger as she was losing control over her body.
Jiang Mu helplessly held down to keep her from breaking the technique.
At the same time, he secretly felt the effect of the fused essence co-cultivation.
Very well, my essence blood has been merged into her body.
Their lips parted.
ck Water Fury licked her lips lustily.
Jiang Mu, meanwhile, sensed himself a little more carefully.
Doesnt seem to feel much.
From the looks of it.
It seemed that it would only react when the ck Water Fury raised her cultivation level.
Then sometime else, lets fuse essence on Han Yuqing too.
The more, the merrier.
As for Ding Nanrong, ill have to wait for the middle tote stages.
Jiang Mu secretly set a n.
In the future, he wouldnt have to painstakingly cultivate.
What was more important was that this cultivation gained like these was something that could be brought back into the real world.
It was great, once he finishes the story, hell be a winner!
Alright little cutie, get back inside the Ring.
Im going to Xue City now.
He lifted the ck Water Fury off hisp.
A sliver of crystal was suddenly being pulled from hisp.
Looking down at his leg. It, Its wet.
Jiang Mu:
Not wearing.
The ck Water Fury stared at him, not feeling any shame, and said maliciously.
Just because this god can hold it in this time, doesnt mean I can next time.
If you b*stard dont do it, this god willforce you till you die!
After releasing her cruel statement.
She then turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared into the Space Ring.
As expected of a ck Water Fury, shes cute and fierce.
She really means what she says and does what she says.
Jiang Mu felt a bit of a headache.
He mobilized his spiritual energy to steam dry the wetness.
Then he left the bath and headed for the cliffs at the back of the mountain.
Gotta find Ding Nanrong.
Have her fly me to Xue City with her sword.
The sun was zing hot.
The air, which was annoyingly like fire, enveloped the whole Xue City.
On the city walls.
Inside one of the guard posts.
The two cultivators were tense with nerves.
Staring deadly at distant mountains and forests outside the city.
Brother Tang, what do you think Will the demon army attack Xue City?
Whatever, as long as one demon beastes, Ill kill f**king handful of them!
Brother Tang is mighty! Brother Tang is righteous!
I just want to get the demon cores and make a lot of money though!
Brother Tang youre very honest! By the way, brother Tang, your wife Has she been relocated to safe ce?
Dont worry brother, your sister-inw is now hiding in Wang Fujis mansion, shes safe.
Brother Tang is so thoughtful! Wang Fuji is so rich, he must have hired a group of powerful cultivators around him! Sister-inw must be Uh, safe.
Thats right, when I get rich, Ill hire a bunch of Cultivators too, so I can be a real hero!
Brother Tang, you have high aspirations! I admire you! But If you die in battle
Whats the point of living if youre afraid of dying? Do I look like a coward?
No, I mean, if brother Tang dies in battle What about my sister-inw?
Then Ill have to ask you to take good care of your sister-inw, good brother!
Brother Tang If you die, can I
What the h*ll are you crying for, your sister-inw is??? Demons! The demon beast ising! The money ising!
Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!
Far outside the city, in the mountains and forests.
Suddenly a deafening, violent noise resounded.
The sound was so great that it swept through the whole Xue City like a gale.
Then. A swarm of ck waves of demonic beasts rushed out.
They came rushing towards Xue City.
The demonic beasts of different shapes, tall and thin.
Looking at their numbers, there were as many as ten thousand of them!
The demon army ising!
The demon army ising!
The demon army ising!
I suppose, I was wrong and quite a lot of you are still here. So you can expect a chapter every day expect Sunday. Thank you for your support btw.
Chapter 120
Chapter 120
A white mist emerged from the ring.
It transformed into a little loli with a golden girl in a white dress.
Little cutie, you are getting cuter and cuter.
Jiang Mu appreciated ck Water Furys body.
A small horn, tender white skin, long hair reaching knee-length, delicate, and fragile.
She looked extra kawaii.
If I get time, definitely have to give her a twin ponytail, look for a change.
Thats obvious, who do you think this god is?
ck Water Fury flicked her long straight hair proudly.
And purposely spun around, her skirt and hair, fluttering lightly.
Finally, she raised her leg in a fierce manner.
Her foot rested on Jiang Mus shoulder and domineeringly, she said.
Come in!
????
Come in, the h*ll, you are.
Jiang Mu put down her leg speechlessly.
Then, sitting on the stone bench, gesturing for her to sit on hisp, he exined.
I called you out because I want to try a fun thing with you.
Oh? How fun are we talking about?
ckwater Fury became interested.
She sat straddling hisp, her arms naturally wrapped around his neck, her golden eyes blinking curiously.
Not much really, I just thought
Jiang Mu pondered.
This Fusion Essence Co-cultivation Body didnt specify how it was to be used.
But since it was to integrate the essence of blood into the other persons body.
Then it was definitely impossible to avoid distance contact.
Above?
Below?
Jiang Mu thought about it and said to the ck Water Fury.
You dont have to do anything. Just be good and let me do it, when Im done, Ill stop, naturally.
Got it.
Um Why does it feel like Im tricking my little sister?
ck Water Fury narrowed her eyes and smiled lustily.
Understood, you can make itst as long as you want.
And subconsciously, sticking out her long, forked tongue.
Drilling into Jiang Mus chest.
Swiftly downwards.
No, no, no! Take it back!
Jiang Mu hurriedly stopped her drilling.
He still had to go to Xue City,ter, to be a licking dog to Xue Menghan, and to pretend to be beaten up.
Couldnt afford to dy here for two hours.
So he said.
You open your mouth.
Okay!
ck Water Fury opened her mouth with anticipation.
However, her anticipation was instantly shattered when she didnt see Jiang Mu unbuckle his belt.
Only to see Jiang Mu wrapping one hand around her small waist and holding her small head with the other. Kiss
***
Inside Jiang Mus body, it was as if he possessed an innate ability.
It was the kind of ability that could take ones own blood and condense it into essence.
This must be the effect of the Fusion Essence Co-cultivation Body.
So it took a few minutes.
In the heart, a sphere of essence blood the size of a marble coalesced.
The ball of essence blood moved away from the heart and surged up through the chest.
Rises up to the throat.
Reaching the mouth.
Finally, the ball of essence blood passed through.
The ck Water Fury felt the sudden addition of warm objects in her mouth.
Then, without hesitation, she swallowed it.
The sphere of essence blood passed through her throat and to her chest.
It finally reached the heart.
It merged into blood.
A wonderful feeling came over ck Water Furys body.
It wasfortable and warm.
Sofortable that her arms wrapped around him tighter and tighter.
Even uncontrobly, she began to stagger as she was losing control over her body.
Jiang Mu helplessly held down to keep her from breaking the technique.
At the same time, he secretly felt the effect of the fused essence co-cultivation.
Very well, my essence blood has been merged into her body.
Their lips parted.
ck Water Fury licked her lips lustily.
Jiang Mu, meanwhile, sensed himself a little more carefully.
Doesnt seem to feel much.
From the looks of it.
It seemed that it would only react when the ck Water Fury raised her cultivation level.
Then sometime else, lets fuse essence on Han Yuqing too.
The more, the merrier.
As for Ding Nanrong, ill have to wait for the middle tote stages.
Jiang Mu secretly set a n.
In the future, he wouldnt have to painstakingly cultivate.
What was more important was that this cultivation gained like these was something that could be brought back into the real world.
It was great, once he finishes the story, hell be a winner!
Alright little cutie, get back inside the Ring.
Im going to Xue City now.
He lifted the ck Water Fury off hisp.
A sliver of crystal was suddenly being pulled from hisp.
Looking down at his leg. It, Its wet.
Jiang Mu:
Not wearing.
The ck Water Fury stared at him, not feeling any shame, and said maliciously.
Just because this god can hold it in this time, doesnt mean I can next time.
If you b*stard dont do it, this god willforce you till you die!
After releasing her cruel statement.
She then turned into a cloud of white mist and disappeared into the Space Ring.
As expected of a ck Water Fury, shes cute and fierce.
She really means what she says and does what she says.
Jiang Mu felt a bit of a headache.
He mobilized his spiritual energy to steam dry the wetness.
Then he left the bath and headed for the cliffs at the back of the mountain.
Gotta find Ding Nanrong.
Have her fly me to Xue City with her sword.
The sun was zing hot.
The air, which was annoyingly like fire, enveloped the whole Xue City.
On the city walls.
Inside one of the guard posts.
The two cultivators were tense with nerves.
Staring deadly at distant mountains and forests outside the city.
Brother Tang, what do you think Will the demon army attack Xue City?
Whatever, as long as one demon beastes, Ill kill f**king handful of them!
Brother Tang is mighty! Brother Tang is righteous!
I just want to get the demon cores and make a lot of money though!
Brother Tang youre very honest! By the way, brother Tang, your wife Has she been relocated to safe ce?
Dont worry brother, your sister-inw is now hiding in Wang Fujis mansion, shes safe.
Brother Tang is so thoughtful! Wang Fuji is so rich, he must have hired a group of powerful cultivators around him! Sister-inw must be Uh, safe.
Thats right, when I get rich, Ill hire a bunch of Cultivators too, so I can be a real hero!
Brother Tang, you have high aspirations! I admire you! But If you die in battle
Whats the point of living if youre afraid of dying? Do I look like a coward?
No, I mean, if brother Tang dies in battle What about my sister-inw?
Then Ill have to ask you to take good care of your sister-inw, good brother!
Brother Tang If you die, can I
What the h*ll are you crying for, your sister-inw is??? Demons! The demon beast ising! The money ising!
Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!
Far outside the city, in the mountains and forests.
Suddenly a deafening, violent noise resounded.
The sound was so great that it swept through the whole Xue City like a gale.
Then. A swarm of ck waves of demonic beasts rushed out.
They came rushing towards Xue City.
The demonic beasts of different shapes, tall and thin.
Looking at their numbers, there were as many as ten thousand of them!
The demon army ising!
The demon army ising!
The demon army ising!
I suppose, I was wrong and quite a lot of you are still here. So you can expect a chapter every day expect Sunday. Thank you for your support btw.
Chapter 121
Chapter 121
Bang Bang Bang Bang!
The siren sounded loud with urgency from the guard post.
It resounded throughout the entire Xue City.
Everyone in the city was immediately alerted to the enemy.
Xue Yuanshan flew out of the City Lords residence together with Xue Menghan and Ling Aotian immediately.
In an instant, they flew to the city walls.
Lord City! These demonic beasts There are tens of thousands of them!
A cultivator reported the situation to Xue Yuanshan in a panic.
Xue Yuanshan nodded his head.
He looked at the swarm of demonic beasts that loomed in ck from afar.
With a serious face, he arched his hand to the ten thousand cultivators on the citys wall, and pleaded.
Gentlemen! The survival of Xue City depends on us!
Then, with a majestic wave of his big hand, he ordered in a loud voice.
Start following the n! Attack them all!
The cultivators who received the order moved with haste.
Those cultivators who looked like leaders each ordered loudly to the group behind them.
Disciples of the ming Raven Sect, listen to the order!
Disciples of the Feng Shi n, listen to the order!
Disciples of the Thunder Phoenix Sect, listen to the order!
Disciples of the Aqua Lianyuan Sect, listen to the order!
Disciples of the Earth and Wood Spirit Divine Hall, listen to the order!
A group of male and female cultivators dressed in uniform robes were holding their respective sects spiritual weapons.
With amand from the leader.
Release!
Boom boom boom boom!
Bang, bang, bang, bang!
Spiritual arts of various attributes, one after another.
They shot mercilessly at the demonic beasts.
The skin of the demonic beasts were split open.
Some of them even exploded on the spot, spilling blood and flesh all over the sky.
All at once.
Smoke and dust billowed from the battlefield.
The roars and wails of the demonic beast herd resounded through the heavens.
Up in the sky.
With Jiang Mu in tow, Ding Nanrong flew with her sword, heading in the direction of Xue City.
Ronger, fly faster, Im worried about Menghans safety.
Jiang Mu followed the original plot and said his lines.
Mm.
Ding Nanrong sped up her flight.
Ronger, if Menghan is in dangerter, you dont have to worry about me, you must go and save her, understood?.
I dont know.
Ronger, youre flying too fast, Im afraid Ill fall, can I hold on to you.
Grab on.
Good, the plot was going well. Her persona was normal.
Jiang Mu leaned forward and put his hands around Ding Nan Rongs waist.
Secretly, his heart rxed.
Although Ding Nanrongs persona was skewed, it wasnt so skewed as to be outrageous.
At least, she hadnt affected the current plot of the demon army attacking the city.
Feeling her sexy back and smelling her tantalizing hair fragrance.
Jiang Mu felt veryfortable.
The original Ding Nanrong was wearing a weird purple dress.
Just like a purple eggnt.
But now.
She had this busty short dress that showed off her shoulders and back as well as her long white legs.
Everywhere subtle, and everywhere alluring.
This ride on her flying sword was much more enjoyable than before.
Jiang Mu was enjoying himself.
While thinking back to the episode where he would make his appearanceter.
When we arrive at Xue City.
Ill drop down from the sky and save Xue Menghan.
Then Ill take advantage of the situation and lick her for a bit.
Xue Menghan was in the way and couldnt refuse, so she had to endure the displeasure and difort and force a smile on her face at me.
She was so pretty, I was so pleased.
So I couldnt resist going up to her and hugging her and wanting to kiss her.
But before I could hug her, Ling Aotian came out of nowhere and punched me in the face.
I was knocked unconscious on the spot.
And ended up being carried off to the Lihua Pavilion.
Hmmm
How dashing my debut is, how obscure my exit is.
Shit, its too hard for me to be the viin licking the dog.
Jiang Mu was outraged and helpless.
Not muchter.
The duo reached the sky above Xue Cheng.
Looking down.
The vanguard of the original demon army of over ten thousand had been killed or injured by more than half.
The remaining five thousand demon beasts had now rushed to the walls of Xue City.
They were frantically climbing upwards.
Stepping on the corpses of theirpanions, they were about to climb up the citys walls.
Ronger, fly down and fly to Menghans location.
Jiang Mu pointed at the beautiful sight on the city wall. Xue Menghan.
She was at the moment.
Holding a long sword in her hand.
Calmlymanding the Wuyou Sect disciples, as they continued to kill the demonic beasts that climbed up.
I, Xue Menghan! I will never let you demonic beasts set foot in Xue City!
Xue Menghan knocked back a tiger demon with her sword, and several disciples of the Wuyou Sect immediately surrounded and killed it.
As they watched the tiger demons body was shattered.
Xue Menghan felt her heart warming up.
That b*st*rd
He actually gave up 90% of his disciples to me
He really likes me, doesnt he
Is heing soon now.?
I dont know why.
In Xue Menghans heart, she was very much looking forward to Jiang Mus appearance.
Right now, she wanted very much to fight alongside Jiang Mu and protect the people of Xue City together.
She was even thinking that when she sessfully repelled the demon army, should she ept Jiang Mus courtship?
As she thought about it, her face flushed red.
And thus she went off in deep thought.
Roar!
Suddenly a demonic beasts roar came from behind her.
Xue Menghan immediately snapped back to her senses and turned to look.
An eight-armed, crimson eyed ape and monkey wasing at her with its eightrge fists raised at extreme speed.
Oh no!
She was toote to dodge.
If she was struck by these eight punches, she would definitely be seriously injured.
Just at that moment.
Finger Thunder!
Kiki!
!
A purple thunderbolt shot down from the sky.
The thunderbolt prated the apes head instantly and prated through the hole below it.
Ooohhhhh!
The eight-armed ape monkey wailed and died.
Jiang Mu jumped down from Ding Nanrongs flying sword.
Landing safely on the city wall.
Dare you sneak up on my Menghan? Get lost!
Jiang Mu kicked the apes corpse, hard, off the citys wall.
Then came in front of Xue Menghan.
Looking at her with deep affection.
Menghan, Im sorry Im notte!
Then followed by a dashing smile.
So So handsome!
Xue Menghans heart suddenly skipped a beat.
She found that Jiang Mus smile was really handsome.
So handsome that her cheeks flushed red.
Plus, Jiang Mu had handed over the disciples of the Wuyou Sect to her.
This was equivalent to handing over the future of the entire Wuyou Sect to her!
So much so that she was now feeling shy.
It was the kind of shyness that lovers felt.
To the point where her face was red and her ears were burning.
Her eyes were still looking at Jiang Mu with fascination, and her mind could barely think.
She looked like a nymphomaniac.
Menghan?
Menghan?
What is the matter?
Are you unwell somewhere?
Jiang Muforted Xue Menghan with concern, yet his heart was already cursing.
Chi!
Whats wrong with her!
Is she having a crush on me?
What the hell!
Jiang Mu was really panicking.
Xue Menghans reaction should be the kind that disliked him, but had to force a smile on her face at him, ah.
But what about now?
She was acting like a nymphomaniac
Even more so than her usual nymphomaniac appearance!
S*it, this main plot.
Its not going to change. Is it?
Chapter 122
Chapter 122
Never mind, couldnt care less.
All I can do now is follow my own plot.
She can do whatever she likes.
Jiang Mu ignored Xue Menghans nympho expression.
He opened his arms and puffed out his chest.
Following the original plot, he showed off the results of his medicinal bath.
Look, Menghan, dont I look very refreshed and handsome today?
He also gave his pectoral muscles a few thumps.
He was expecting Xue Menghans praise.
As long as she praised him against her will.
Then he could go rogue and hug her and kiss her.
In the end, he would be stopped by Ling Aotian and then punched away by him.
Huh?
Xue Menghan came back to her senses.
She looked bashfully at Jiang Mus sturdy and gant posture and stammered in praise, saying.
Very Very refreshed, very Very handsome
After saying that.
Shyly, she lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers, not quite daring to look at Jiang Mu.
Hmm? She didnt look as if was going against her heart?
Why wasnt she going against her will!
Couldnt figure it out.
But, Jiang Mu had to continue to go on with the plot, and he spoke excitedly.
Thanks for thepliment, Menghan!
You look so pretty when youre shy!
I really love you more with each passing day!
Menghan I want you
He rushed up and was about to hug her.
Just then.
B*st*rd! Stop!
Ling Aotians angry roar came from the side.
Jiang Mu turned his head to look.
He saw a fist entwined with spiritual energy, striking him fiercely in the face.
Jiang Mu lost his breath as he screamed in horror.
Its you country bumpkin!
Very well, hurry up and punch me flying.
The demonic beasts here are so terrifying and after getting punched I can go lie t in the Lihua Pavilion.
However
Ackkkk!
Ling Aotian suddenly cried out miserably as his entire body flew backwards out of the city wall.
He ended upnding heavily inside the city.
This sudden and unexpected act.
It caused Jiang Mu to be dumbfounded.
And he looked towards Xue Menghan.
Just in time to see her face full of rage as she withdrew her long legs.
This caused Jiang Mus scalp to instantly explode.
Damn it!
Xue Menghan, she Did she kick Ling Aotian?
Didnt she always have a crush on Ling Aotian?
Her persona is outrageously crooked!
Wait a minute!
Is she gonna Is she going to be like the ck Water Fury..?. Wouldnt her persona crumble?
No way!
Jiang Mu looked at Xue Menghan as if he had seen a ghost.
And now, with his open hands, he couldnt hug her, nor could he not hug her.
The situation was getting awkward.
Who would have expected that.
Xue Menghan snapped out of her position.
Her face was surprisingly flushed, and she took the initiative to step forward.
Letting her body be embraced by Jiang Mu.
! !
Feeling the warm, soft fragrance in his arms, his heart raced.
A herd of divine beasts ran through Jiang Mus heart.
And under the city walls.
Ling Aotian stood up with his abdomen covered.
His gaze was cold and stern as he stared at the two of them, embracing each other on the citys wall.
B*st*rd! How dare you hug my Menghan!
At this moment, his anger was rising within him, while blood was dripping.
Master! I cant swallow this anger!
Give me strength! Ill head up there and kill him!
He raged furiously and called out to the Fake ck Water Fury in his mind.
[Fool, think about why Xue Menghan kicked you].
Menghan, she Why did she kick me?
Ling Aotian froze.
He quickly calmed down and thought carefully about the question.
It was only afterwards that he gradually came to his senses.
Could it be that
Is it because of those two hundred Wuyou Sect disciples?
Menghan is suffering from this immense favour from Jiang Mu Thats why she stopped me from attacking Jiang Mu?
She did it for the sake of favors?
For the sake of Xue Citys face?
For the greater good of the demon resistance?
And even more so
To protect my reputation?
[The children are teachable, not far from what I thought.]
So thats it! I see!
Menghan is such a pure, knowing, kind-hearted and good girl!
I, Ling Aotian, will not fail her in this life!
Ling Aotian looked at Xue Menghans delicate back, his eyes burning.
He now fully understood why Xue Menghan had kicked him off just now.
Since Jiang Mu had handed over 90% of the power of the Wuyou Sect to Xue Menghan, this put Jiang Mu on the moral high ground.
If he, Ling Aotian, had really beaten Jiang Mu into serious injury.
Then, Ling Aotians reputation, might be in disrepute.
Thinking about it.
Ling Aotians re turned even colder as he fixed a deadly re on those hands that were embracing Xue Menghan.
Those were Jiang Mus hands.
B*st*rd!
If it wasnt for not disappointing Menghan.
Even if the world spits on me, I will still kill you!
Ling Aotian suppressed the anger that raged in his heart.
He turned away and went to the other side of the city wall.
He did not want to see the picture of the two embracing each other.
At this very moment.
Jiang Mu was dumbfounded.
He didnt expect that he would be embracing Xue Menghan!
Not true!
It should be said that Xue Menghan had taken the initiative toe up and beg for a hug!
How could this sh*tty plot continue to go on!
That Menghan, please let go of me.
Im suddenly feeling dizzy.
I need to go to the Lihua Pavilion to take a rest.
Jiang Mu had to walk the plot with a strong heart.
He didnt have a lot of parts in this plot of the demon army attacking the city.
As long as he went to the Lihua Pavilion.
Then there would be no more work for him today.
Huh? Ah Y-yes YOU go
Xue Menghan broke away from Jiang Mus embrace like a bolt of lightning.
She immediately lowered her head sheepishly, her fingers fiddling with her fingers, her heart beating fast.
I didnt know why just now.
When she found out that Ling Aotian was going to punch Jiang Mu.
She then subconsciously kicked Ling Aotian away.
Then she saw that Jiang Mu still had his hands open, looking like he was begging for a hug.
So she took the devils own initiative and went forward to offer a hug.
So shameful!
Ronger, quick, take me to the Lihua Pavilion to rest.
Jiang Mu ignored Xue Menghan and didnt want to kiss her anymore.
Who knew if kissing up would cause the plot to go seriously off the rails.
He only wanted to get out of here ASAP now.
So he nimbly got onto Ding Nanrongs flying sword and skillfully hugged her small waist.
Flew out of Xue City together with Ding Nanrong in haste.
Hmph! You really are having an affair with her, b*st*rd!
Watching the two leave, Xue Menghans face immediately became puffy with anger.
Not sure why either.
When she saw Jiang Mu hugging Ding Nanrongs waist.
She felt very displeased in her heart.
Suddenly.
Arrrrr!
A demonic beast cried from behind her.
Xue Menghan turned around alertly and stood guard.
It was a ck wild boar with six legs.
It grunted and came charging towards her wildly.
Good timing! Death to the pig head!
Xue Menghan shouted and raised her long sword in her hand, shing the boars head in a fierce manner.
The boar screamed grunting.
Lihua Pavilion.
On the top floor, inside the Royal Suite.
Old pimp, this Sect is going to rest, dont let anyone in to disturb me.
Jiang Mu called back the pimp.
Due to the demon army attacking the city.
So Xue City had suspended almost allmercial activities.
The Lihua Pavilion was no exception.
But Jiang Mu was in a special position.
When he arrived at the Lihua Pavilion with Ding Nanrong.
He was immediately given the highest standard Royal Suite.
Hey on therge bed and instructed Ding Nanrong beside the bed.
Ronger, feel free to do as you please.
Ill pass out for a while, no, Ill take a nap first.
Dont call me if theres nothing wrong, okay.
Ding Nanrong nodded back.
Mmm.
Jiang Mu then closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.
Secretly, however, he cast a spiritual technique.
Celestial One Eye!
He was uneasy with Xue Menghan being crooked just now.
So he took this opportunity to observe her.
By the way, he also observed Lihua and Lu Chorou in the city.
See the two of them.
Have both gone ording to the original plot.
Chapter 123
Chapter 123
Err.
Xue Menghan isnt crooked at this moment.
Jiang Mu was puzzled.
Watching through Celestial One Eye.
It was on the citys wall.
The sight of Xue Menghan fighting a six-legged wild boar.
Death to the pig head! Ill let you hug me!
Slice-! Slice-!
Ruthlessly, Xue Menghan sliced off the boars six hands with one swing of her sword.
Then, with a sharp sh of her sword, she decapitated the pigs head.
Lastly, she ordered the disciples of the Wuyou Sect to each form a sword formation.
Killing more and more demonic beasts.
Strange, really strange.
Jiang Mu thought about this for a while.
He couldnt understand it.
Why Xue Menghan was, at this moment, following the plot.
Forget it, its good that she didnt continue to be crooked.
Jiang Mu watched the screen for a few more minutes.
Finally, Xue Menghan finished killing a wave of demonic beasts.
She went over to Han Yuqings side, and the two of them were like sisters, killing demons together.
Very good, Han Yuqing isnt crooked neither.
The two of them were the ones who fought against the demons together in the original plot.
Jiang Mu was feeling relieved now.
So he prepared to move the screen, to the Dark Night Building.
Intending to take a look at the two females, Lihua and Lu Chorou.
Hold on.
Just now Ling Ao Tian didnt punch me flying like original, so will he be crooked?
Where is he now?
Jiang Mu was getting worried again.
In the original plot.
After Ling Aotian punched him flying, he then gave Xue Menghan a charming smile and consoled her, saying she didnt need to worry about anything etc. Causing Xue Menghan to go on maiden mode.
Then went on alone.
Off to kill demons on a round tower.
Jiang Mu moved the screen in a hurry.
Soon.
In a round tower on the citys wall, Ling Aotians figure appeared.
At this moment, he.
Was using the power of the Fake ck Water Fury.
Frantically killing demonic beasts that had climbed up.
Like a furious god of war.
It caused the distant cultivators blood to boil with admiration and love.
As expected of a main character, to still able to fight with cool mind even after kicked off by heroine.
This also means that he is not crooked and following the plot correctly.
Jiang Mu was totally relieved.
However.
Right then.
A human figure that wasnt supposed to be there.
It actually appeared within the round tower.
Crap?
Isnt that Juaner?
Wasnt she in the Dark Night Building?
Jiang Mus heart raced in nervousness.
Juaner was Lu Churuos maid, and also her personal guard.
During an attack on the city by the demon army, it should be impossible for her to leave Lu Churuos side.
But now?
She had actuallye looking for Ling Aotian!
Jiang Mu hastily watched the screen.
To see what this Juan er, in the end, was up to.
Inside the screen.
Lord Ling! Im here to help you!
Juaner suddenly appeared behind Ling Aotian.
She held up her long sword and stabbed to death a golden-haired hyena that had sneaked up on Ling Aotian.
Miss Juaner? What brings you here?
Ling Aotian was surprised.
He knew that Juan er adored him.
Then Juan er must havee here because she was worried about his safety!
Miss Juaner, youvee to look for me on purpose, havent you, youre worried about me?
Ling Ao Tian wiped away the blood of the demonic beast from his face.
-Smile.
So handsome!
Juan er immediately looked down shyly, not daring to look again.
Her face flushed red and she stammered back.
Yes Yes, Im afraid that Lord Ling will get hurt I want to Join Lord Ling Fight against the demons
Hahahaha! Excellent!
Ling Aotianughed heartily.
He was very happy.
Happy enough to forget about the picture of Jiang Mu hugging Xue Menghan just now and no longer feel angry.
Juaner! Leave your back to me!
He said.
He rushed behind Juan er and punched the attacking golden-haired hyena away.
Thank you! Thank you, Lord Ling for protecting me!
Juan er s eyes were full of heart.
She felt Lings love and affection for her and was blissful.
She felt that she hade to the right ce.
In her mind, she could not help but recall Lu Chorous wordsst night.
[Love, as the heart desires.]
[Happiness, regardless of degree.]
[Dont neglect your life.]
[Do what you want to do, dont leave any regrets.]
It was these words by Lu Chorou that inspired her!
So.
She decided to chase Ling Aotian!
Woah W*F!
This Juaner When did she get so bold?
She never takes the initiative to approach Ling Ao Tian!
Look at her nymphomaniac expression, shes definitely going to give herself to him!
Jiang Mus expression at the moment looked like he had eaten sh*t-vored chocte.
He watched the scene for a few minutes.
Found.
Every time Ling Aotian fought back the demonic beast for Juaner.
A happy smile would appear on Juaners face.
But other than that, nothing happened to change the course of the plot.
Hmm Shes just a drag queen anyway.
It should Its okay, right?
Jiang Mu prayed quietly.
Right now, he could only watch in this situation, there was nothing he could do about it.
S*it, I can only take one step and see what happens.
Lets have a look at Lihua and Lu Churuo again.
In the original plot, these two women slept until now and they should have woken up.
He shifted the screen.
Move to the top floor of the Dark Night Building in the city.
The vision goes through the ceiling of the building.
And there it was.
Inside the warm and elegant style room.
There were two women, sleeping peacefully on arge soft bed.
Luckily, the two of them are not crooked.
It was the first time Jiang Mu had seen such a scene.
But now is when he really saw it.
Crap!
Jiang Mu suddenly jerked.
The ck Water Fury came out without my orders?
Rebellion!
But in order to maintain the Celestial One Eye.
So he could only act as if nothing was wrong.
Continue to see the picture.
Sister Lihua, the demon army has already attacked the city, lets get up.
Lu Chorou attempted to push away Lihua from her body.
However, she was wrapped by her tail and was unable to push her at all.
Lets sleep a little longer.
Lihua hugged Lu Churou and continued to fall asleep.
This old witch, the reason why shes 290 years old and still doesnt have a man.
Actually, its all thanks to Lihua.
Because Lihua has always dominated Lu Churuo.
Jiang Mu incidentally recalled the information about Lihuas character once again.
The Lihua was just a doppelganger. Her original body belonged to the White Fox n.
And the White Fox n, in its entirety, was female.
Oh right.
In the original plot.
At evening, She wille back to Lihua Pavilion.
After being informed that I had checked into the Royal Suite.
Then she requested a meeting with me, saying that she was grateful to my Wuyou Sect for supporting Xue City to build up a rtionship.
But I refused.
Because I thought she was s*ut.
I also only love Xue Menghan alone.
Just as he thought about it.
Jiang Mu then got forced to withdraw from Celestial One Eye.
Because the ck Water Fury
Chapter 124
Chapter 124
Hiss yah-
The time is now evening.
Get up little cutie, itste.
Jiang Mu stopped the ck Water Fury from sitting as a maiden.
He had taught her this sitting posture.
I didnt expect to be teaching it till the evening.
The ck Water Fury stood up.
She skillfully wiped it down with a tissue for Jiang Mu.
Only when she was done did she put on her skirt.
Cutie, you used soul power to change this skirt, can you turn it into something else?
Jiang Mu remembered about the pleated skirt.
He had thought about it before.
To transform ck Water Fury, into an anime loli look with twin ponytails.
I can, what do you want this god to be like?
ck Water Fury asked with a smirk.
Naturally, she remembered from her diary that Jiang Mu wanted to give her a new look.
Jiang Mu went to get a pen and paper with great interest.
Then he drew a super short pleated skirt on paper.
After thinking about it, he slightly changed the skirt toce.
Then he drew a pair of knee-high white socks.
Then you draw a white, belly button-less, backless mesh bodice.
Finally, draw a strip of white gauze.
Thats how youll wear it from now on, little cutie.
As for this white gauze, its for covering your eyes.
Because your eyes are those of a golden snake, you will easily be recognised as a demon.
Jiang Mu handed the drawing to ck Water Fury.
Kay.
ck Water Fury took it and looked at it carefully before finishing it.
Then she began to use her soul power to make her own skirt, slowly making it into a pleatedce skirt, white socks, and a white mesh choker.
And then got out a white gauze to blindfold herself.
And in the meantime.
Jiang Mubed her long, white, straight hair into twin ponytails.
A few minutester.
A little anime girl wearing a short pleatedce skirt, knee-high white socks, a long double ponytail, and white gauze over her eyes.
She stood pretty in front of Jiang Mu.
Perfect!
Jiang Mu gave a thumbs up, not mincing his words in praise.
The ck Water Fury spun in a circle.
Causing the twin ponytails and skirt to float yfully.
She suddenly asked.
Did you paint one piece short on purpose?
Did I? No, its not missing.
Jiang Mu could not think of anything missing from the painting.
ck Water Fury raised her foot in a fierce move, her small foot resting on Jiang Mus shoulder, and a crack appeared in sight.
With a lecherous grin, she said.
See.
Jiang Mu:
He swore that he had really forgotten to draw one less piece.
At that moment.
There was a knock on the door of the room.
Knock-! Knock-! Knock-!
Patriarch Jiang Mu, Lihua hase to pay my respects.
It was the civet flower.
This demon hade to find him ording to the plot.
Jiang Mu shouted towards the side hall.
Ronger, go and send Lihua away, I dont want to see her.
At those words.
Ding Nanrong stopped meditating to cultivate and walked out from the side hall.
She scanned ck Water Fury curiously, and had to admire Jiang Mus aesthetics in her heart.
Not bad, with this look, ck Water Fury is indeed much cuter.
But how should she walk with her eyes blindfolded?
Do you have to use Divine Sense to observe all the time?
Ding Nanrong didnt say anything.
She went straight to open the door of the room.
Seeing the Lihua in revealing clothes standing in the doorway, waiting.
Then she spoke calmly.
The Patriarch doesnt want to see you, please go back.
Lihua was not offended rather she expected this, and smiled softly and charmingly, saying.
I just want to invite Patriarch Jiang to a banquet to thank him for his kindness in supporting Xue City, after all, if Xue City is overrun by the demon army, then the Beaver Flower Pavilion will not be spared either.
No.
Ding Nanrong dropped two more words.
And she simply closed the door.
This personal attendant, shes such a cold one.
Lihua had no choice but to turn around and leave.
Originally, she only wanted to simply meet Jiang Mu and make some kind of bonding and if possible more.
But now.
Her purpose had changed long ago.
Jiang Mu, my sister hehehe.
She couldnt help but reveal a sly Fox smile.
I originally thought that you would try your best to avoid me after you left the Lingyin Kingdom.
To my surprise, the next day you came to my door of your own ord.
How can I let go of such a good opportunity, sister?
For the sake of Jiang Mus transformation technique, and the Teleportation Technique.
Lihua had already devised a n.
One that would distract Ding Nanrong and hold the ck Water Fury at bay.
The perfect n to finally tame Jiang Mu, who was isted and helpless, by himself!
Meanwhile.
On the other side.
City Lords Mansion, the Council Hall.
Xue Yuanshan gave everyone a summary statement.
Today.
The demonic beasts that attacked my Xue City have all been wiped out.
Although Xue City was victorious.
But our side has also suffered over five hundred cultivators casualties!
And this is only the first day, this vanguard of ten thousand demonic beasts is only the weakest one.
Their suicide attack was mainly to map out Xue Citys defending strength.
The Shahe Demon Army has long been informed of arge amount of information about my southern border of Lizhou, including but not limited to the types of spirit arts, formations, spirit weapons And so on.
Tomorrow is the day we will truly, start getting into a bitter battle!
I hope you all wont cken off and continue to work together to fight the demons!
Lets all disperse.
Xue Yuanshan finished speaking.
The leaders of the various sects then departed one by one.
Father, tomorrow Will that Shahe personally participate in the battle?
Xue Menghan was worried.
Shahe was at the Void Refining Realm.
No one in Xue City was a match for him.
It wont happen.
Xue Yuanshan stroked his beard and replied with certainty.
But Xue Meng Han was still worried.
Then what if What if He really does fight in person?
At this moment, Ling Ao Tian came next to her and said in a loud voice.
Dont worry, Menghan!
No matter whoes.
I, Ling Aotian, will never let you get hurt in the slightest!
I will guard you just like I guarded Miss Juaner.
I will guard you with my life!
Said.
Only to be interrupted by Xue Menghan waving her hand in displeasure as she replied.
Lord Ling.
I dont need your protection.
You should go and protect more of the people of Xue City than me.
Saying this, she even moved a few steps away from him.
This left Ling Aotian with a lump in his throat, not knowing how to answer it.
Originally, he thought that Xue Menghan would be moved upon hearing him say that he would protect her.
But to his surprise.
She unexpectedly bluntly, rejecting his kindness and good intentions.
And even got upset.
Why was she different from Miss Juaner?
Wait!
Juaner girl?
Yes!
Menghan must have seen me, together with Miss Juan er, killing demons.
And Juan er was even very close to me and whispered to me once.
Thats why Menghan is upset!
Menghan is Jealous!
Thought.
Ling Aotian smiled bitterly and shook his head helplessly.
It seemed that his own charm was really getting harder and harder to resist.
He looked at the unhappy Xue Menghan, smiled gently, and said.
Menghan, dont worry.
I, Ling Aotian, am not some kind of a heartless person.
I will prove it to you through my actions.
Hahahaha!
Afterughing aloud a couple of times.
Turned around and left in style.
Leaving behind a dumbfounded Xue Menghan.
Even Xue Yuanshan did not understand the underlying meaning of Ling Ao Tians words.
He said to Xue Menghan.
Shahe is not an ordinary Void Refining Realm.
If he were to fight in person tomorrow.
Then naturally, someone from the Xuanyang n wille to deal with him.
There is no need for us to worry about it all.
At those words.
Only then did Xue Menghan let her heart rx.
After Ling Aotian returned to his room, he immediately became very excited.
He was also very nervous.
In his mind, he asked his master, ckwater Seat.
Master, during the day, Juaner whispered to me.
That I should wash up and wait for her at night.
Then is sheing over tonight
[This woman may be in looking, but she is bold.]
What the master means is
[Congrattions, shes going to make you a man tonight.]
Really?!
Great!
I, Ling Aotian, am finally not a virgin!
Hahahahahahaha! !
Ling Aotian was iparably excited.
He was almost twenty-two years old, and all the men in the same vige had families.
And he was still a virgin.
Tonight, he absolutely had to make the most of it!
Ling Aotian quickly rushed into the bathroom.
Carefully and earnestly, he washed up.
His heart was looking forward to Juaners quick arrival.
And a few streets away from the City Lords Mansion.
Inside Wang Fujis mansion.
Juan er, with her face covered, sneaked into the mansion.
Finally sneaking into Wang Fujis room.
She looked through the door gap.
The sound of man and womans conversation.
It reached Juaners ears clearly.
Speak b*tch, *squish* *squish* are you feeling it now? !
The embarrassing dirty words and bed shaking sounds along with the water sound.
It made Juans face flush red.
But more than that.
It was exciting!
She had heard the gossips.
This Wang Fuji, whose nickname was M*lf Hunter. (TL: The wife of guard from Chapter 120.)
As the name implies.
Any woman who has been trained by him, Wang Fujii, will be prosperous and elegant!
After the women return!
And she, Juan er.
Later on, she would have to serve her beloved, Ling Aotian!
In order to make her beloved Ling Aotianfortable and submissive.
So she decided toe here.
To see how Wang Fuji trained those women.
Lord Ling, please wait for me!
I want to learn the skills, and then give my best to the one and only you!
Juaners obsessed gaze was
It was full of bliss.
Chapter 125
Chapter 125
Juaner continued to hide behind the door
Secretly observing Wang Fuji and the woman.
During that time.
She mimicked it in her mind as Ling Aotian and herself in her mind with the image of Wang Fuji and the woman.
Half an hourter.
Woman: Brother Wang, I-im c**ming!
Hearing this made Juaners face flush.
She quietly left the room.
Silently climbed up onto the roof again.
After a while, she saw it.
The woman walked out of the room holding the crutches, her legs shaking so extremely that she couldnt even stand.
Juaner had learned a couple of techniques.
Nervous and expectant all the same.
Swept towards the direction of the City Lords residence where Ling Aotian was waiting for her.
The next day.
It was just after dawn.
Patriarch, get up, little cutie dont fiddle around and get out.
Jiang Mu, who was asleep, was shaken awake by Ding Nan Rong early in the morning.
Because this morning.
Jiang Mu needed to go to the wall, lick Xue Menghan, and follow Xue Menghans lead against the demons.
Whos sitting on me?
Jiang Mu was in a daze and felt something sitting on his pelvic area.
And slowly rubbing.
Opened his eyes.
He saw a little twin-ponytailed loli with white socks over her knees, wearing a pleatedce dress with white gauze over her eyes.
She was sitting on top of him.
And her long, forked tongue was being grasped by Ding Nan Rong.
Seeing this, Jiang Mu already understood.
It must have been ck Water Fury who had attempted to wake him like he instructed, only to be stopped by Ding Nanrong
Jiang Mu pinched ck Water Furys cheeks and said in a slightly doting manner.
Im sorry, I cant this morning, because now I have to go fight demon beasts, so return to the Space Ring.
Hmph!
ck Water Fury withdrew her tongue in displeasure.
She slid to sit on Jiang Mus chest.
Grabbing hold of her ponytail and rubbing her face with his.
Its boring and lonely inside the Space Ring, this god doesnt want to stay in there.
As she spoke pouting, and with the way she looked now, she now looked less fierce and more kawaii.
Didnt want to stay in the Space Ring?
Jiang Mu pondered to see if he should agree to her request.
The ck Water Fury, now reced by ck Water Seat, had also changed her appearance.
She was brand new, so to speak, and had nothing to do with the main storyline, and could lie t until the end.
And at the will of her own master.
As a ve, it is impossible for her to influence the main storyline.
So let her out to stay by your side.
No problem at all.
Thinking about it.
Jiang Mu finally agreed to her request.
Okay, but youll do as youre told, youll stay by my side and not act without permission.
Yeah!
ck Water Fury was so happy that she picked up Jiang Mus face and rained him with kisses.
If it wasnt for Ding Nanrong catching her long, forked tongue that was drilling down in time.
Guess it would have been wasted two hours.
Jiang Mu got up and washed up.
It was toote to write in his diary.
So he led ck Water Fury and Ding Nanrong, left and right.
Off to the city walls.
Dark clouds were gathering and the storm was about to strike.
Yesterday the sun was shining brightly in Xue City.
Today the sky was gray and the earth red.
Outside the city, on the battlefield.
The corpses and flesh of demonic beasts were everywhere, shocking to the eyes.
The air was mixed with the stench of blood, which hit the city with the wind.
It made the people in the city smell and feel so depressing and gloomy.
On the city walls.
The cultivators inside each of the guard posts were all on edge.
Staring deadly at distant mountains and forests outside the city.
Brother Tang, you said The demonic beasts today Will there be more than yesterday?
Laozi must kill tons of Demon today!
Brother Tang, dont worry, keep up the good work! By the way, this morning Sister-inw
Is my wife inw important or the demon core?
Thats It should be the demon core thats important to you, Brother Tang
Then why are you mentioning my wife? You dont seem to be stupid!
Uh Brother Tang, I meant to say that your wife was on a walking holding the crutches this morning
Oh, the crutches youre talking about, I made them myself, and when I get rich, Ill make a spirit weapon grade crutch! Let your sister-inw have a good time! Are you envious?
Yes I guess But brother Tang, what I want to say is Sister-inws legs were fine when I saw her butter she visited my house to buy groceries. She could barely walk..
Harm! Come to your house and you let her rest, do you know how to be a human being f*ck! The demon beast ising! The demon beast ising! My fortune ising! Woooo!
Rumble, rumble, rumble, rumble!!
The distant mountains and forests outside the city.
Suddenly there was a raging roar that shook the heavens and split the earth.
A swarm of dense, ck wave-like demonic beasts rushed out.
The number of demonic beasts was enormous.
There were actually a hundred thousand of them!
Alert the entire city!
Xue Yuanshan raised his hands and his voice resounded as he shouted.
Formation team! On mymand!
Ten!
Nine!
Eight!
As the numbers got smaller and smaller.
The swarm of demonic beasts was also getting closer and closer to the city walls.
And the formation team on the city wall also chanted their seals in unison.
Two!
One!
Start the formation!!!
Buzz!
On the battlefield, a huge circr formation suddenly rose up.
The formation was sorge that it actually trapped 100,000 demonic beasts.
All of them were trapped in it!
Long-range attacking team! Attack now!
Xue Yuanshan gave an order.
Long-range spirit spells of various attributes were fired one after another.
Ruthlessly shooting at the swarm of demonic beasts within the formation.
Boom boom boom boom!
Kiki kiki kiki!
All of a sudden.
The group of demonic beasts had be meat targets within the trapped formation.
Some of the lower-ranked demonic beasts were beaten to the point where their skin was split open.
Some of them even exploded on the spot, spilling blood and flesh all over the sky.
This bloody and cruel scene was even worse than yesterday.
Nothing could be worse than yesterday!
Xue Menghan looked at the demonic beasts within the trapped formation from afar.
And every now and then.
Anxiously, she looked at the diary in her hand.
B*stard! Why isnt it updated yet!
She was eager to know the plot of today.
More so, she wanted to know the final ending of Xue City.
Not sure why.
She always had an intuition.
It was that Xue City might be overrun by the demon army!
And once Xue City was overrun.
Then her father, the city lord Xue Yuanshan
Xue Menghan shook her head off the bad imagination.
At the same time, sheforted herself in her heart.
Since I am the first female protagonist.
Then its impossible for my father to die in battle!
Suddenly, inside the bloody battlefield, the sky above the huge trapped formation.
There was a circr spatial ripple that sprang up.
Then, an enormous, insect-like leg in the form of a segmented foot.
It plunged down heavily from space into the center of the trapped formation.
Arge area of demonic beasts within the formation was plunged into a bloody mess.
At the same time.
The whole huge trapped formation.
It exploded right away!
Boom! Boom!
The explosion of the trapped formation emitted a huge sound wave.
The impact was felt throughout the entire Xue City.
It washed over everyone in fear.
Void Refining Realm!
Xue Yuanshans face was gloomy as he felt that something was terribly wrong.
That spatial ripple could clearly only be coalesced by a cultivation level of the Void Refining Realm or above!
This is troublesome!
***
And on the other side.
Jiang Mu, who was on his way to the city walls.
Leisurely, he was enjoying ck Water Furys feeding buns.
Mmm~ Delicious, crispy, soft and juicy.
Little cutie, have another one.
ck Water Fury smiled, sticking her tongue into the bag.
Then rolled out a steaming fresh juicy bun.
Precisely stuffing it into Jiang Mus mouth.
Suddenly. BOOM!!
Great sound waves of explosions are heard.
Startled, Jiang Mu threw up.
Crap whats that sound, Is it thunder?
Doesnt sound like it either.
Jiang Mu looked up at the sky.
The clouds were thick and stormy.
But there was no thunder.
Wait! That sound It sounds from the explosion of the Heavenly Stream Binding Demon Formation?
Reincarnated several dozens of times.
Jiang Mu quickly caught on.
That deafening explosion just now.
It was from the Heavenly Stream Binding Demon Formation!
No way
This Heavenly Flow Binding Demon Formation But it was only tomorrow that it was broken by Shaee using his insect legs
It couldnt have been broken today
Jiang Mu felt goosebumps.
In the original plot.
He could remember very clearly the scene where the trapped formation was broken.
It was on top of the battlefield, when a huge insect foot descended from the sky and smashed the Heavenly Stream Binding Demon Formation on the spot.
And the person who did it.
It was the mastermind who led the demon army to attack the Southern Realm this time.
Shahe!
Ronger! Fast! Fly me up!
Jiang Mu hurriedly called out to Ding Nanrong.
Ding Nanrong immediately picked him up and floated up into the sky.
Jiang Mu looked at it from afar.
His eyes widened at once.
He saw it, above the battlefield.
There was a huge, insect leg in the form of a segmented foot sticking out!
Crap! Shahe made an early appearance?!
What the h*ll!
Chapter 126
Chapter 126
Jiang Mu was so angry that he cursed on the spot.
Damn dog system!
Cant you just let me go through the plot in peace for once?
Does it have to be crooked every time? Is it funny?
This is f*cking crazy s*it!
**##@**&#*&%-*##$**+@%$##&..
Jiang Mus sudden outburst of cursing.
Startling ck Water Fury and Ding Nanrong.
The ck Water Fury levitated to his face, arms wrapped around his neck, and smiled evilly, saying.
Who do you want to kill, this god will help you skin him!
And Ding Nanrong, with a slight frown, asked in confusion.
What is the matter with you.?
There was a hint of concern in the cold tone of voice.
Jiang Mu calmed down and casually gave them both an exnation.
Nothing, its just that when I saw that insect foot, I suddenly wanted to curse.
After cursing, he felt much better.
Then he began to recall the plot in his mind, quickly.
In the original plot today, Shahe led 300,000 demon beasts to attack the southern border of Lizhou.
The purpose, was to extend the Demon Beast Mountain Range to the Southern Realm, turning the Southern Realm into a territory for the Demon n, preparing for the future Demon n invasion of Lizhou, and eventually the entire Kyushu Continent.
As Shahe was informed of a great deal of information about the Southern Realm.
So he formted a strategy to divide 200,000 demonic beasts into a multi-way encirclement of the Sects and cities at the edge of the Southern Realm.
The remaining 100,000, on the other hand, would attack Xue City by force.
The 5,000 cultivators of Xue City wouldbine their efforts to cast the Heavenly Stream Binding Demon Formation to trap these 100,000 demonic beastspletely.
They will be trapped for a day and a night.
By this time tomorrow, half of the 100,000 demon beasts would be killed.
Only then would Shaee turn to Xue Citys side.
He would break the formation with his insect feet, release the 50,000 surviving high-ranking demonic beasts, and continue to forcefully break through the city.
At that time, people from the Xuanyang Sect would also arrive to counteract Shahe.
And the final result: the defeat of Shahes demon army, a tragic victory for Xue City, with the death of its lord, Xue Yuanshan, in battle.
But now?
This Heavenly Stream Binding Demon Formation hadnt even been activated for long.
It had already been broken by Shahe in advance!
What a twisted plot!
Jiang Mu was worried.
If there is no support.
Then today.
Xue City would have beenpletely destroyed by these 100,000 demonic beasts!
How can I still turn the tide?
He looked at the battlefield from afar.
For a while, not sure what to do.
ck Water Fury suddenly tugged on his arm.
Then, turning around and pointing at the enormous insect foot above the battlefield, she spoke in a ruthless tone.
Ill go over there and help you ughter that insect foot.
No need, theres no point in ughtering it now.
Jiang Mu petted her head.
He could sense that ck Water Fury wanted him to cheer up.
But in this situation now, even if they ughtered him, it wouldnt change the fact that the formation was broken.
What? Wait!
Jiang Mu suddenly had a thought.
Since ck Water Fury was also at the Void Refining Realm, she could actually drag out Shahe.
If she could hold him off until the Xuanyang Sect came tomorrow.
Then there was still some hope!
Jiang Mu hugged ck Water Fury and happily kissed twice at her little face.
Little cutie is awesome!
But then began to ponder again.
The point was. Those 100,000 demon beasts
If we could cut it in half, then the plot could be brought back!
But how to cut it down?
At present, Xue City only has over 10,000 cultivators. It was simply impossible to do so.
And since Lihua was a demon, it was impossible for her to mobilize her people to help fight the demons, unless he gave her the Transformation Technique and the Instantaneous Movement Technique, which was still a possibility.
As for Lu Chorou, although she could teleport all the forces scattered in the Lingyin Kingdom through a special portal to help fight the demons.
But Xue City was only one of the strongholds for her, and even if this stronghold were destroyed, the loss would not be significant, so it was unlikely that she would even help out desperately.
As for Chang Yue Anmeng, her army came eventer than the Xuan Yang ns people, so she couldnt be counted on either.
It is difficult to do!
You are distressed, what are you thinking about? This god will help you think together.
With her tongue, the ck Water Fury stirred a few times at Jiang Mus face as a gesture offort.
Ding Nanrong could also see that Jiang Mu was in thought, so she didnt open her mouth to disturb him the whole time, only silently hugging him from behind to maintain levitation.
I was thinking about how to cut the number of demonic beasts by half.
Jiang Mu said back.
At the same time, he brought up the reward panel.
Calcting extremely fast in his mind.
Look at the current rewards and see if there were any that could be of use.
[Body of pretending to take a beating]
[Goodly Waist]
[Body of Ten Thousand Poison Bearers]
[Transformation Technique (Immortal Technique)]
[Extreme sh (Immortal Technique)
[Spiritual Energizing (Spiritual Arts)]
[Finger Thunder (Immortal Technique)]
[Skyfall Star (Immortal Technique)
[Fusion Essence Co-cultivation Body]
Hmm? Thats It
Maybe this would work!
Jiang Mu did think of a way.
A way that might be able to cut down the number of demonic beasts inrge numbers!
Excited, he said to ck Water Fury and Ding Nanrong.
Little cutie, Ronger, you guys listen up.
Later, well go over to the battlefield side.
Ronger is in charge of protecting me.
Little Cutie is in charge of guarding against the Shahe who might show up.
And I, am in charge of destroying the demonic beasts!
***
At this moment.
On the city wall.
Xue Yuanshan was calm and collected.
Hemanded a group of cultivators to attack the demonic beasts that were charging wildly.
Maintain the Wind Spirit Technique! Disturb the air currents! Interfere with the flying demonic beasts aerial attacks! Fire Spirit Arts to match the attack!
Keep the Earth Spirit Art! Turn the earth into sand! Slow the advance of footed demonic beasts! Water Spirit Technique with the attack!
Maintain the Sound Soul Formation! Block out all prying eyes of scrying demon beasts!
No long-range spellcasters! Work together to alternate small spirit cannon barrels to keep the spirit cannon attacks constant!
As the orderly instructions fell one by one.
Arge number of brilliant and colorful spirit spells.
They shot out of the walls andnded hard on the battlefield.
Every time the spirit spells fell, fragments of the demon beasts flesh and blood would be sshed.
And looking at the number of demon beasts that were being reduced little by little.
However, Xue Yuanshan was not at all happy.
Because, there were simply too many demonic beasts!
He had long projected.
With the current strength of Xue Citys guards.
It was simply not enough to withstand the onught of these 100,000 demonic beasts!
Right now, the other Sect cities in the Southern Realm were all dealing with the invasion of the demon army on their own.
They were simply unable to support Xue City.
If the people from the Xuanyang n failed to arrive in time.
Then within half an hour.
Xue City would surely perish!
Father! There are so many demonic beasts, can we withstand them?
Xue Menghan was very anxious.
She was concerned about Xue Citys safety.
This situation is now very unfavorable for Xue City!
The energy and spiritual power of the cultivators were limited.
If they were to be bombarded by the herd of demonic beasts in turn.
Then Xue Cheng would most likely end up .
She didnt dare to imagine further on.
From afar, Ling Aotian ran over, smiling andforting Xue Meng Han.
Menghan, dont worry, as i said itst night.
I, Ling Aotian, will never let you get hurt in the slightest!
I will guard you just like I guarded Miss Juaner.
Guarding you with all my might!
And gave very manly smile to Juaner in the distance.
Looking at Juaner, she was so delicate that her sound spirit technique that was shooting at the demonic beast was not even sharp.
Seeing this, Ling Aotianughed out loud.
Although Juaner was average looking.
Butst night, she was surprisingly innately skilled!
He, Ling Aotian, had experienced the true pleasure of a man on her!
Xue Yuanshans face was grave as he said.
Lord Ling, If Xue City is defeated.
You will immediately take Menghan with you and evacuate!
Xue Menghan cried out.
Father! I want to stay with you
No!
Xue Yuanshan refused mercilessly as he stopped paying attention to her and continued tomand the battle.
Humph! I wont evacuate!
Xue Menghan huffed, her eyes red with anger, and ran away straight away.
Menghanr! You!
Xue Yuanshan was furious.
Dont worry, Lord City Master, leave Menghan to me!
Ling Aotian chased after her.
And while chasing, he bitterly advised Xue Menghan.
Lord City Master is thinking of your lifes safety, you should listen to him.
Dont you follow me!
Xue Menghan turned around and shed Ling Aotian with her sword, horizontally, blocking his pursuit.
Ling Aotian had no choice but to pull away and follow from afar.
Xue Menghan arrived at the round tower.
She picked up a small spirit cannon barrel, which was Xue Citys defensive weapon and could only be used properly if she reached the Qi Sea realm.
While gathering her spirit, she vented and mustered all her spiritual energy.
She began to frantically st at the demonic beasts on the battlefield.
Who told you to invade! All of you go to hell!
Boom boom boom boom!
sting at a few of the Enlightened Realms demonic beasts, one after another, the spiritual power cannon blew them up on the spot.
Xue Menghan also became extremely weak due to excessive consumption.
She lowered the small spirit cannon barrel, intending to rest for a while before continuing.
Just at that moment.
Zeeeeee!
A Daring Storm Bird of the Enlightened Light Realm suddenly swooped down from the sky.
Rushing towards Xue Menghan at extreme speed.
Ah!
Xue Menghansplexion changed drastically.
The weakened her could not dodge at all.
If she was hit by the impact, she would definitely be killed instantly!
Menghan!
Ling Aotian from afar shouted in shock, and immediately ran towards her, yet it was simply toote.
And Xue Yuanshan, who was watching her at all times, instantly had his eyes widened and his heart stopped for a second.
Menghan!
He roared, as if he had visualized the impending death of his daughter.
And just as the storm bird was a meter away from Xue Menghan.
An arrogant and indifferent voice came from the sky.
Finger Thunder!
Chapter 127
Chapter 127
Kee-!
A purple lightning bolt strikes down.
A precise strike through the head of the storm bird.
BOOM!
An explosion of the birds head on the spot.
Its body brushed against Xue Menghan and hit the ground heavily, smashing into a pile of mush.
Menghan! Youre not hurt, are you?
Jiang Mu descended from the sky andnded steadily in front of her.
Ahyou
Xue Menghan looked at Jiang Mu with her heart in her throat.
Her head was still dizzy.
For a moment, she didnt know what to say.
Jiang Mu, on the other hand, grabbed her hand and took the opportunity to be a licking dog.
With deep affection, he spoke.
Menghan!
Even if a million demonic beastse!
Even if Xue City falls into ashes!
Im always there for you, to live and die for you!
Are you willing?
Finished saying.
With a face full of anticipation for her response.
At the same time, in his mind, he quickly went through the plot.
In the original plot.
After licking Xue Menghan by himself, Xue Menghan would ept it with a forced smile.
Then, he was morally educated by Ling Aotian, with the two of them shing again.
His body is briefly strengthened by the medicinal bath, so he ys hard to get and wants to beat up Ling Aotian.
The result, of course, was that he was beaten up by Ling Aotian instead.
After that, Han Yuqing woulde over and kick Ling Aotians ass for her husband.
However, Han Yuqing used the general situation of resisting demons as a reason, so she deliberately let the water slip and didnt hit hard.
This made Jiang Mu very unhappy.
So he decided to take it out on Han Yuqing by abusing her severely when he returned to the Lihua Pavilion at night.
That was about it.
Menghan! Im willing to live and die with you, will you?
Seeing Xue Menghan frozen in thought.
Jiang Mu resorted to saying it once again with deep emotion.
Huh? I I
Xue Menghans face turned red as she finally came back to her senses.
It could be because Jiang Mu had saved her life.
Furthermore, Jiang Mu had given her 90% of the power of the Wuyou Sect to be hermand.
As a result, she was now very touched, and extremely so.
So touched that she subconsciously, grabbed Jiang Mus hand back.
Nervously and shyly, she promised.
II willyes!
Hmm?
This Maiden in Love look on her face is not right!
Never mind.
The oue would be simr anyway.
So now it was Ling Ao Tians turn to take the stage.
Jiang Mu turned his eyes to the side.
There was Ling Aotian who appeared in time.
Menghan! Are you alright?
Ling Aotian was anxious and was about to step forward to check Xue Meng Hans condition.
But Xue Menghan circled behind Jiang Mu, avoiding Ling Aotian.
Jiang Mu: ..
The heroine is avoiding the male lead, and hiding behind the viin, are you for real?
Crooked, crooked, crooked!!!
Seeing this, Ling Aotian only thought that Jiang Mu was bullying Xue Meng Han with his power.
Slowly clenching his fists, he red at Jiang Mu with a cold, stern gaze before speaking in a harsh tone.
Patriarch Jiang! You saved Menghan, and I thank you for that!
But its well known that Menghan doesnt like you!
She also withdrew her marriage to you long ago, so why are you pushing her at every turn?
If you forced Xue Menghan to satisfy your selfish desires by relying on that one marriage certificate and the power of 200 disciples.
Then.
Your morality, too, is too despicable!
You are simply not worthy of being seated in the position of Patriarch!
Jiang Mu was lectured as he pointed at him with a sudden burst of anger.
This Patriarch is not worthy? Do you, a country bumpkin, deserve it?
Today Ill let you taste the might of this Patriarchs after-medicinal bath!
Ahhhhhh go to hell!
He roared furiously as he threw a punch at Ling Aotians face.
Ling Aotian snorted coldly and said disdainfully.
Power after a medicinal bath? Not your own after all!
He retaliated with the same fist.
His fist was entwined with spiritual energy, and his fists were tiger-like, about to hunt a pray.
Ill show you what real power means Arghhhh!
Ling Aotian suddenly cried out in misery, and his whole body even flew backwards out of the city wall.
This sudden sight.
It left Jiang Mu dumbfounded on the spot.
Looking down.
He saw Xue Menghans long legs, which were pressed against his own waist, stretched out straight.
Quite obviously.
It was she who had sneakily kicked Ling Aotian away.
Well she also kicked Ling Aotian yesterday.
Before Jiang Mu could say anything.
An eerieughter sounded in the distance just behind them.
Xuanguang Extinguish!
An dazzling small pir of light shed past Jiang Mu at breakneck speed.
Headed straight for Ling Aotians abdomen!
Arghhh-!
Ling Aotian was caught off guard and a bloody hole by shot in his abdomen on the spot.
His entire body screamed miserably and eventually fell off the citys wall.
Arkk! Cough cough cough!
He threw up a few mouthfuls of blood.
By the looks of it, he was badly injured.
Lord Linggggg!
Juaner, who was watching this side from afar, was greatly startled.
Hastily jumping down into the city, she hugged Ling Aotian, who was vomiting blood and was so anxious that she was on the verge of tears.
Lord Ling! Are you alright? Please
She looked up at Jiang Mu and her face went gloomy.
If anything had happened to Lord Ling
I, Juaner
Absolutely destroy you Jiang Mu!
F*ck!
Jiang Mu was so shocked.
Ling Aotian had actually been seriously injured?
It was Han Yuqings doing!
He turned around to look.
Then he saw a beautiful woman in a longke blue dress.
Is rushing towards him with a face full of worry.
She hugged Jiang Mu and asked him in a heartbreaking voice.
Husband! You youre not hurt, are you?
KISS_! KISS_!
While also gave two sticky kisses.
Let! Let go of me!
Jiang Mu broke away from her embrace, and pointed at her jade nose, angrily scolding her.
Who told you to hurt Ling Aotian badly without permission?
After the medicinal bath, this Patriarch is perfectly capable of thrashing him to death, so what are you doing getting in the way!
Now that we are in the midst of demon resistance, this Patriarch will not bother with you!
But you bettere to the Lihua Pavilion tonight! Ill punish you for your insolence and remind you of the rules!
Whatever.
Theyre all crooked anyway.
Just be that way.
Now the oue of this plot.
Jiang Mu would take it as a pass.
After he scolded Han Yuqing.
He didnt bother to listen to her any fake excuses.
Immediately, he jumped into the sky and was held by Ding Nanrong again.
And flew straight towards the sky above the battlefield.
He had to hurry up and cut down the number of demonic beasts as nned.
Life and death togetheris it
Xue Menghan looked at the distant Jiang Mu and muttered.
Pfft!
She couldnt help butugh out loud.
Her face was still red and flushed.
She looked very happy.
Sister Menghan, do you like Husband?
Han Yuqing, next to her, teased.
Huh? No! I dont! You you dont talk nonsense!
Xue Menghan was like a frightened off rabbit, and immediately ran away.
She ran to the round tower and picked up the small spirit cannon tube on the ground again.
Beginning to st demonic beasts on the battlefield.
Her face was already redder than a tomato.
She was too shy to hide her face.
Her shy attitude amused Han Yuqing.
Xue Menghan, the number one female protagonist, is in love with Husband, the viin.
Right, her persona is already crooked, and shes Husbands fiance.
Then in the future, will Husband ept her?
If Husband were to ept her.
Then I could develop all kinds of double with her
In her mind, she already drew blueprints for many twosome positions with her.
In the end, of course, they will be used to pleasure Jiang Mu and put a leash on his mind and body with their body, who cant live without them.
Han Yuqing looked up at Jiang Mu, who was flying above the battlefield.
A sly smile suddenly appeared.
Just now, Husband said that he wanted me to meet him at the Lihua Pavilion tonight?
It seems that I have distorted the plot by severely injuring Ling Aotian.
So Husband is going to abuse me to vent tonight.
I wonder how hell abuse me? Will he abuse me to his seed?
Looking forward to it~
Hehehehehe
TL: Menhghan finally fell for Jiang Mu. I mean, she already was but hadnt admitted and been refusing to herself to so all this time. But now that she did, I wonder. What route author will take to have Jiang Mu ept her.
Chapter 128
Chapter 128
After Jiang Mu was carried by Ding Nanrong and flew above the battlefield.
The huge insect foot had already sunk into the void and disappeared.
He instructed the two girls.
Little Cutie monitor the possible appearance of the Shahe in the void and protect Ronger and me at all times.
Ronger will suspend me in the air and just maintain it.
Now. Im going to start killing demons!
At least, Im going to kill the demon beasts of the Enlightened Realm.
Kill them all!
The two women agreed in unison.
Mm.
Ding Nanrong let go of Jiang Mu.
Then she cast a spiritual shield over him, suspending him in the air.
ck Water Fury, on the other hand, deployed her divine sense.
Her divine sense was so wide that it epassed the entire battlefield, and spread out for miles more.
She spoke of the status of what she had detected, all of it.
In the void, no fluctuation of spiritual energy was detected.
Of the 100,000 demonic beasts on the battlefield.
Those in the Enlightened Realm, about 30,000 heads.
Those of the Tongzhi realm, about 70,000 heads.
Among them. Those at the Tongzhi Realm from the first to fifth levels, there were 30,000.
Those of the Sixth to Ninth Levels of the Tongzhi Realm, there are forty thousand.
As for those in the Transformation Realm, none.
Jiang Mu listened and nodded in understanding.
He nced down at the battlefield.
The Demon Races Enlightened Realm was equivalent to the Human Races Spirit Gathering Realm.
And the Tongzhi realm, which was equivalent to the Qi Sea realm of the human race, also had one to nine levels.
Above the Tongzhi realm was the Transformation realm, where one could turn into a human form.
However, when they take human form, they will have retained the traits of a demonic beast.
For example, the golden snake body of the Fake ck Water Fury, the fox tail of the Lihua and the insect limbs as well as armor of the Shahe, and so on.
The demon races Transformation Realm is the human equivalent of the Return to Origin Realm.
Whether it was the Formation Realm or the Return to Origin Realm.
This was a division of cultivation.
It was also fortunate that among these 100,000 demonic beasts, there were no Transformation Realm ones.
Otherwise. Jiang Mu wouldnt be able to cut down demonic beasts inrge numbers.
Can you really kill all the demonic beasts of the Enlightened Realm? Thats a full 30,000 heads.
Ding Nanrong couldnt help but ask curiously.
She looked towards the densely packed 100,000 demonic beasts on the battlefield below and analyzed them.
Even I of the Returned Origin realm wouldnt be able to exterminate thousands of Enlightened Realm demonic beasts at once, and youre only at the Spirit Gathering Realm, is it really possible?
The ck Water Fury also intervened curiously.
If this God uses up all of my spiritual energy to cast the ck Serpent Divine Thunder.
Then those below the Void Refining Realm will surely die.
But the attack range of this technique is average.
So it also cannot exterminate tens of thousands of demonic beasts at once.
Bastard, are you more powerful than this god?
The two women looked at Jiang Mu, who was nothing but handsome without much use, and were eager to know how he was going to do it.
As a spirit gathering realm.
Could he really exterminate the 30,000 Demonic Beasts of the Enlightened Realm at once?
Absolutely! Jiang Mu replied with certainty.
Because. He has an immortal technique: the Heavenly Fallen Star!
Its possible. Even the demonic beasts of the Tongzhi realm.
I can kill a whole lot of them too!
He opened his panel.
Checking the introduction of this technique.
[Reward: Heaven Falling Star (Immortal Technique)]
[Description: Destroy it for Master.]
[I: Consume all Spiritual Energy to summon a meteorite from beyond the sky, targeting one character for an attack.]
[: Consume all your spiritual energy to summon a swarm of meteorites from beyond the sky for an indiscriminate attack.]
[Note: The power of the meteorite depends on the amount of spiritual power consumed.]
[Note: Can be canceled at any time during the casting process.]
[Note: After execution, it enters a cooling state. Cooling time, depending on the amount of spiritual energy consumed.]
[Note: During the cooldown time, you cannot use any spirit arts, immortal arts, martial arts techniques, etc., depending on the actual situation.]
[Note: Can only be cast twice a day.]
This point , the meteorite swarm.
Its an indiscriminate attack!
An immortal art that required all the spiritual energy to cast, and its power was definitely not trivial!
Jiang Mus n was to use the meteorite swarm to destroy arge wave of demonic beasts!
And in order to bring the power of the Heavenly Falling Star to its fullest potential.
So. He needed to use his own power first.
Exert it to the utmost!
Little cutie, you cast a secret technique on me.
Raise my power.
Forcefully raise it to the Returned Origin realm!
Jiang Mu tied a horse stance and gestured for the ck Water Fury to make a move.
ck Water Fury didnt hesitate to say a word.
Immediately, she executed the ck Water Snake ns secret technique and injected demonic power into Jiang Mu.
After the demonic power entered his body.
It began to violently impact the flesh and blood, tendons and veins.
It caused Jiang Mus entire body to emit a crunching sound.
If not for the medicinal bath that had strengthened his body.
He would probably have burst into mes and died by now.
Bring forth! Power!
Jiang Mu grimaced his teeth to endure the pain.
He could feel it.
The speed at which the dantian absorbed spiritual energy began to grow faster and faster.
The aura of spiritual energy on his body was also getting stronger and stronger.
Boom!
The aura of spiritual power dispersed.
His power from the Spirit Gathering Realm directly broke through to the Qi Sea Realm.
Keep rising for master!
The spiritual energy breath continued to rise.
His power also continued to rise.
Qi Sea realmyer one
Secondyer
Third level
Eighth level
Ninth level
A few breathster.
Bang! The spirit breath exploded.
The Returning Origin Realm!
Jiang Mu wrapped his fist in spiritual energy as he threw a punch.
It caused a booming sound in the air.
As Ding Nanrong beside him observed, she couldnt help but disy a look of astonishment.
Your strength, its almost catching up with mine.
Then, with a slight frown and slight concern, she asked.
But demonic power into your body . Can you withstand it?
Dont worry sister Rong.
ck Water Fury answered.
She probed Jiang Mus body with her divine sense, and licked her lips naughtily.
His flesh, its awesome, try him in this state next time.
Ding Nanrong: ????
Jiang Mu:
Actually, he didnt know what ck Water Fury was talking about.
He exined to Ding Nanrong.
Its thanks to Ronger that you helped me speed up the absorption of the medicinal power the night beforest.
It allowed my body to be strengthened for a short period of time.
Otherwise. I would never be able to withstand this demonic power.
Jiang Mu could sort of understand why Ling Aotian was so confident.
After all, being at the Spirit Gathering Realm, he was able to use the power of the Returning Element Realm.
That was a huge leap of nine levels across the Qi Sea realm!
Really, its a big leap.
Hmm? Wait a minute.
ck Water Fury helps me raise my power
ck Water Fury also helped Ling Aotian to raise his power before
Oh boy, am I experiencing something that only a protagonist can do?
It feels like Im so strong now, so strong, that even Ding Nanrong cant kill me in seconds.
Damn, so boosting power is so cool.
No wonder so many people like the old clich of fighting monsters beyond the level and pretending to be a pig to eat a tiger.
Hell, why am I the viin and not the protagonist?
Dog system!
Jiang Mu felt unfair.
At the same time, he mobilized his spiritual energy and cast a spiritual technique.
Next, then, raise the power of the Return to Origin realm to the extreme!
Spiritual power stimtion!
BOOM!
His body, instantly, erupted with a blue aura visible to the naked eye.
The raging intensity of the aura caused his robe and hair to soar.
He was in the state of Super Saiyan.
What is this . What kind of spiritual art?
Ding Nanrong, who was always unfazed by changes, was really startled at this moment.
She could clearly see that Jiang Mus power at the Returned Origin Realm had more than doubled!
Even for her, who had a water elemental body.
If she didnt use her forbidden arts, she feared that she wouldnt be able to defeat him.
Jiang Mu had known she would ask such a question.
After all, she had been his personal attendant for three years now, and she even knew what the size of his underwear was after it had been deformed.
So, in front of her, he basically had no secrets.
Jiang Mu coughed lightly and exined.
Ronger. Do you still remember what I told you before.?
When I was a child, I was noticed by a senior master and said that I had amazing bones and was a one in a million cultivation genius.
So. He then taught me a burst type of spiritual art to prevent me from being killed and losing a genius to the world for nothing.
Oh yes. He also instructed me never to tell outsiders this secret.
So Ronger, You must never tell anyone.
Is that so
Ding Nanrong thought back carefully and really remembered that Jiang Mu had said something simr.
At that time, she herself had also examined his body and found the dispel poison elixir within his dantian.
He said that this poison-dispelling elixir was a gift from a senior master.
I didnt know if it was true or not.
Ronger. In the future, no matter what spiritual arts I can use.
Its all taught by that person, do you understand?
Jiang Mu simply gave Ding Nanrong a tip in advance.
So in the future.
Whatever diary reward he got, he could say it was from the senior master.
It was a small patch of sorts.
Im going to start!
Jiang Mu stood upright with his arms up to the sky.
His eyes looked maniacally at the dense cloudy sky.
Then under the gaze of the two women.
He shouted out loud what he thought was an awesome line.
{May this gray and dark sky to be filled with stars!}
{Earth where demons and beasts roam, to cease to tremble!}
{O Stone of Destiny, far away in the gxy!}
{Answer my call!}
{Give me the power of destruction!}
{Heaven! Descend! Befall!}
Heaven Falling Star
In that instant.
Jiang Mus entire body had been drained of spiritual energy.
A special aura descended from the sky and targeted the battlefield below.
And the sky, which was originally gray, began to be darker with each passing second.
In the end, the sky was as if covered with ayer of dense, opaque ck sheet.
The world seemed to have entered an endless darkness at this moment!
This sudden change.
It caused the 100,000 demonic beasts on the battlefield, who were savagely charging forward furiously, to halt alertly and put themselves on guard.
They sensed that there was an aura, if anything, that seemed to have locked them up.
And everyone on the walls of Xue City also stopped their attacks in surprise.
Whether they were demonic beasts or humans.
At this moment, they all coincided.
Raising their heads to look up at the pitch-ck sky dome.
Why is it suddenly Its dark?
Could it be that our reinforcements has arrived?
I dont think so, who in the Southern Realm can turn the sky dark? Not even the entire continent, right?
The legendary Martial Gods should be able to!
There are no Martial Gods in Leizhou at all, are you silly.
Could it be the Changyu Empires . Empress?
Impossible, for such a low-level siege war, theres no need for a Martial God
Look! Whats that?
Is that the . A star?!
Its actually a star!
It was as if everyone had seen something miraculous for the first time in their lives.
In the originally pitch-ck sky.
But it began to appear one after another.
Stars were appearing!
More and more stars, brighter and brighter, bigger with each passing day.
Even from an unreachable distance away.
Everyone could feel the intimidating pressure of the swarm of stars.
And it was getting even stronger.
It was as if it was about to fall onto the battlefield.
The star swarm is about to fall!
It seems to be falling onto the battlefield!
What? It cant be!
Its true! Its true!
A meteorite, the size of ten big men, zed with fire.
It fell from the sky.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
It crashed deep into the battlefield, exploding into a wave of sparks.
It also exploded the surrounding group of demonic beasts, blowing them apart on the spot and shattering their flesh and blood.
Before the other demonic beasts could react.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
Another fiery meteorite fell from the sky.
Smashing into the battlefield deeply, it exploded again with a cloud of fire.
The group of demonic beasts were again blown up on the spot, with blood and flesh flying in shreds.
Immediately afterwards.
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!
An explosive meteorite fell from the sky.
The pitch-ck battlefield was lit up in mes.
The swarm of demonic beasts were also blown to bits of flesh and blood, to the point where no corpses remained.
In an instant.
Roars of rage and wails from the demonic beasts resounded through the heavens.
Chapter 129
Chapter 129
Be Damned!
Hahahahahahahaha!
Up in the Sky.
Jiang Mu let out aughter.
This feeling of frantically bombarding the battlefield was a damn enjoyable one.
If it wasnt for the cooldown time.
He would have wanted to do the Heaven Falling Star all over again and st the demonic beasts to a crisp mess.
Next to him, the two women looked at the cluster of demonic beasts that had been blown to pieces.
They were both shocked.
What shocked ck Water Fury was.
She detected with her divine sense that the 30,000 demonic beasts of the Enlightened Realm.
Surprisingly, all of them had really been blown to death by Jiang Mu!
Even the lower tier demonic beasts of the Tongzhi realm had been blown up, killing and injuring numerous of them.
It appears that her hot chicken master was not just bluffing!
The thing that shocked Ding Nanrong the most was the fact that.
The person who caused such a grand and cruel battlefield.
Surprisingly, it was her foppy, haughty cultivation wastrel who she had been with for three years!
In that case.
That senior master who taught Jiang Mu was definitely of a very high cultivation level!
Either he was at the Void Meditation Realm or at the Martial God realm.
It was even possible that he was above the first stage of the Martial God realm!
Ronger,e here.
After Jiang Mu was drained of his spiritual power, he gradually felt muscle weakness and was beginning to feel a little unsteady on his feet.
So he had to ask Ding Nanrong to carry him to levitate.
Ding Nanrong immediately went around behind him to wrap her arms around him.
Thats when a fire-breathing meteorite fell exactly where they were.
Cutie!
Dont worry, leave it to this god.
ck Water Furys small hand swept lightly.
Immediately, a spatial barrier spread out above the trios heads.
Boom!
The meteorite smashed against the spatial barrier as it exploded and turned into rubble and sparks that scattered down.
Demonic beasts screamed in agony as they were smashed.
Since the swarm attack of the Skyfall Star was an indiscriminate attack.
Therefore, even Jiang Mu, as the caster, could also be caught in the crossfire.
If it wasnt for the two powerful women, Ding Nanrong and ck Water Fury, around him.
He would have ran away after activating the skill.
Little cutie, did you detect Shahes aura?
Jiang Mu admired the meteorite swarm st field below while looking for Shahes figure.
ck Water Fury applied a few spatial barriers to protect the trio before replying.
No luck. From start to finish.
There werent any spirit energy fluctuations in the void.
No? It was normal.
In the original plot.
It was only when the number of demon beasts was left at 50,000 that Shahe used his insect feet to break through the trapped formation and finally attacked the city altogether.
Now those 100,000 demonic beasts had been blown up by more than 30,000.
This meant that the Sand River was about to appear.
Jiang Mu waited quietly.
As the fire-breathing meteorite swarm continued to bombard.
The number of demonic beasts also became smaller and smaller.
Three minutester.
The meteorite swarm had all been bombarded.
The dark sky dome thus returned to the previous dark clouds.
And the battlefield at this moment.
It had already been bombed to devastation and starbursts.
Almost all the craters and pits were filled with the blood, broken flesh and corpses of the demon beasts.
Of the original 100,000 demonic beasts, only 50,000 high ranking ones remained now.
They were in a state of fear, roaring, wailing, and scurrying about.
For a while, they didnt dare to attack the city.
Looking at this, people on the city walls were ecstatic.
Xue City is saved!
Its Patriarch Jiang! The white-haired girl beside him She seems to be of the Void Refining Realm!
In that case?! Its actually Patriarch Jiang who saved us?!
No way! There is no Void Refining Realm in the Wuyou Sect! Then who is that white-haired girl?
It doesnt matter who it is! What matters is the result!
Thats right! That white haired girl is following Patriarch Jiang, so it was Patriarch Jiang who saved us!
Thank you, Patriarch Jiang!
Patriarch Jiang this Auntie wants to bear your children!
Patriarch Jiang is so handsome and brave! My harem chart has now grown by one more!
The cheers from the city.
Jiang Mu didnt hear it at all.
Cutie, Sha he hasnt appeared yet?
He was most worried about Shahe. After all, this was the boss.
Nope Ohh? Theres a faint spatial ripple!
ck Water Furys divine sense suddenly detected it.
Several miles away from the battlefield, a spatial ripple appeared.
Then, a human-shaped demonic beast sprang out from within.
She described the features of this human-shaped demonic beast, describing them as.
Its face resembled a human, with pitch-ck protruding eyes and two ck tentacles growing from its forehead.
Its body was covered with ck insect armour, and its limbs were long and slender in the shape of knuckles.
Looking at its aura, its cultivation level is that of the Void Refining Realm.
And the aura is very strong, far from beingparable to an ordinary Void Refining Realm.
This description
It was Shahe correctly!
Jiang Mus face was grave as he admonished the ck Water Fury.
He is Shahe, the demonmander of the Spirit Devouring sandworm demon army, the culprit of this invasion of the Southern Realm.
Brutal, vicious and extravagantly murderous.
Little Cutie, you must keep an eye on him at all times.
When heester, you will stall him.
Just stall until the Xuanyang Sectes tomorrow.
Can you do it?
ck Water Fury patted her steal te and spoke with confidence.
Its no problem at all if its just a stall.
Very well then, Ill leave it to you here, Meanwhile, I will now go back to the Lihua Pavilion to rest for a while.
Jiang Mu petted her loli head, satisfied.
Narrowing her eyes, ckwater Fury licked her lips.
Is there a reward for this god when you return?
Jiang Mu was a speechless nut asked: What sort of reward?.
ck Water Fury stretched out her hands and grabbed them, One day!
Jiang Mu felt a sudden awakening: !!!
ck Water Fury skillfully kneaded left and held right: Its also fine to invite Han Yuqing, she should have learned a few postures on her own.
Jiang Mu pushed her hand away, Your mind is full of nonsense, lets talk about itter.
However, ck Water Fury threw her arms around his neck, Then the gods will have a reward in advance.
Jiang Mu cried andughed: What do you want? Its broad daylight.
The ck Water Fury swallowed: You perform a spirit power stimtion and give me the Essence Blood Pill.
With that Moist little mouth of hers, she pressed them down on Jiang Mu fiercely.
Mmm, nmu, mm, *Lick* *Lick*~
Essence Blood Pill?
So that was it.
She was worthy of the Demon God realm, so thoughtful.
Jiang Mu secretly praised ck Water Fury.
The Essence Blood Pill, which had been created after he had performed Spiritual Energy Stimtion.
Remembering back then in the Serpent Gods Tomb.
He then performed a Spiritual Energy Stimtion to condense a red Essence Blood Pill within the dantian.
At that time, he did not catalyze the Essence Blood Pill, but sent it into the ck Water Furys dantian.
After that, she gained tremendous power before finally seeding in suppressing the ck Water Seat.
She was able to use the power of the Void Refining Realm.
If one possessed the Essence Blood Pill.
Then, she would be able to catalyze it at any time, thus bringing the power of the Void Refining Realm to its extreme.
In that case. There would be no need to worry about Shahe at all.
Unfortunately. Right now, Jiang Mu couldnt use his spiritual energy to activate it.
He pushes away from her.
Mmm~! Lips parted.
And then regretfully saying.
Since I used the Heavenly River Falling Star.
So for a while, I wont be able to use any Spiritual Arts or Martial Arts techniques.
I am now no different from a normal person.
Hearing that.
It didnt matter to ck Water Fury. She just wanted to eat Jiang Mu for a meal anyway.
Then, she suddenly asked excitedly.
You just said that you are no different from a normal person for a while?
Jiang Mu nodded, Yes.
ck Water Fury got even more excited, Then wait for your death! Im gonna suck all your buttermilk!
..
Jiang Mu wanted tough.
He wouldnt tell her that Goodly Waist was a passive skill.
Letss see thatter, Im going back to rest.
You deal with Shahe well, just dy until the Xuanyang Sects peoplee, then retreat and theres no need to fight to the death.
Understood.
Jiang Mu once again instructed a few words and then.
He was then carried by Ding Nanrong and flew.
This current plot.
Although it was very different from the original plot.
But he did the best he could to bring the story back to as the original as possible.
At least, no longer did he have to worry now that Shahe would capture Xue City and kill Xue Yuanshan ahead of schedule.
There was also no need to worry that Shahe would confront Ling Aotian and fight with the ck Water Seat in advance.
As for the 50,000 demonic beasts.
The people of Xue City would still be able to resist, but more people would just die.
As long as they resisted until tomorrow.
Then, it would be enough to get the same final results as the original Right.
As Jiang Mu and the two of them were about to fly over the city walls.
Xue Menghan, who was below, suddenly called out loudly
Jiang Mu! Are you Are you okay?
Shit!
Xue Menghan actually took the initiative to call out to him?
Listen to the tone of voice?
There was a lot of concern!
This scared Jiang Mu.
He didnt want to talk to her, but just go back to Lihua pavilion and rest.
But when she called out to him before everyones eyes, he couldnt pretend he couldnt hear her, even though he was a dog licker.
So he asked Ding Nanrong to go down.
Jiang Mu! Thank goodness youre alright!
Seeing hime down, Xue Menghan ran up nervously.
Subconsciously, she tried to tug Jiang Mus hand with both hands.
But because she was shy, she only had the courage to tug at the corner of her own skirt.
And those beautiful eyes were a scanning of Jiang Mus body.
After not seeing any wounds.
Only then did her heart, which was nervously beating, gradually rx.
Menghan, Im fine, thank you for your concern!
How about you, are you hurt?
If you were hurt, Id be heartbroken!
Jiang Mu too, following his dog-licking persona, was full of concern.
Huh? Im Im fine
Xue Menghan was so embarrassed that she lowered her head, not daring to look at Jiang Mu.
Her face began to burn and her ears were red.
Those slender hands that were tugging at the corners of her skirt were gripping them helplessly.
Her heart was still pounding.
It just felt so Nice and warm~
But to Jiang Mus eyes, its nothing but bad news.
S*it.
Though she is youthful, pretty and innocent, this shy and bashful look is very beautiful.
But damn it, Im the viin!
A female protagonist who fells the shyness of a viin?
What the hell Ahahahahahaha!
Jiang Mu now wants to go back to the Lihua Pavilion to sleep.
He also wanted to write in his diary to vent his frustrations about the days episode.
At this moment. City Lord Xue Yuanshan came before Jiang Mu.
Patriarch Jiang!
He suddenly bowed and solemnly asked.
Patriarch Jiang, I wonder if this meteorite swarm was the work of that youngdy with the white dress and hair by your side?
He turned his gaze in awe towards the lone ck Water Fury standing above the battlefield, her eyes covered in a white veil, delicate and exquisite.
I sense her aura. Its the Void Refining Realm!
Jiang Mu knew that the ck Water Fury had already been seen by everyone.
So he smoothly said back.
Thats right, it was indeed her doing. But who she is, you do not need to know, nor should you ask more questions.
All you have to do now is to guard Xue City,
This Sect has been informed that tomorrow, the Xuanyang Sects troops will arrive.
As long as we hold on until tomorrow, Xue City will not fall!
Xue Yuanshan answered back seriously.
I, Xue, will live up to the trust! Xue City, will triumph!
Jiang Mu nodded gently, then looked around at the people.
But there was no Ling Aotian in sight.
Where the heck is he, the male protagonist?
Lord Xue City, wheres that country bumpkin?
Jiang Mu had no choice but to open his mouth and ask.
Actually, he had probably guessed.
It should be noted that Ling Aotian was hit through the abdomen by Han Yuqing and was badly injured.
So he went back to heal his wounds.
Back to Patriarch Jiang, Ling Aotian is recovering from his injuries as they are too severe.
Well, that was really the case.
Whatever.
It didnt matter if he ended up crooked like this!
Jiang Mu was tired and didnt care.
Then, Im going back, excuse me.
Calling Ding Nanrong behind him, she re-embraced him and was about to flew toward the Lihua Pavilion.
But Han Yuqing appeared out of nowhere.
Husband!
She hugged him in a delighted hug.
You were almost hit by a meteorite just now!
I was so worried about you, oh! Were you hurt?
Oh! Husband you seem to have muscle weakness, let me massage you.
Looking all distressed, she continued to examine Jiang Mus body.
However, Jiang Mu moved away from her and didnt give her a good look:.
Dont think that just because you care about me, you can be spared from tonights punishment!
Chapter 130
Chapter 130
High above the battlefield.
ck Water Fury with white twin ponytails fluttering.
She was constantly keeping an eye on Shahe, who was miles away, with her divine sense.
Why isnt he attacking yet?
ck Water Fury felt strange.
She noticed. That Shahe had been watching this side and had not moved.
As for the group of 50,000 demonic beasts on the battlefield below.
They seemed to be receiving Shahes orders.
None of them continued to attack Xue City either. Instead, they were gnawing on the corpses of dead demon beasts to replenish their physical strength.
After a while.
Hmm? What is that beast doing?
ck Water Fury grew cautious.
She saw that the Shahe surprisingly vanished into the void, and than there was no trace of him anywhere.
Did he retreat?
No longer could she detect his aura and the group of demonic beasts below, after Shahe had retreated.
One after another, they too quickly withdrew.
It only took a moment.
The battlefield, which was originally filled with roars and wails.
Be so silent that a pin drop could be heard.
This sudden action left everyone in Xue City dumbfounded.
Whats the situation?
The demon army is retreating?
It seems like Yes!
Why is it retreating? Any brother with a good head please do a guess.
Tsk tsk, ording to this gongzis guess, this demon army definitely saw this gongzis handsomeness, so they humbled themselves and fled!
Bah!
Shame on you!
Beat him up!
.
.
.
Well, If Im to guess, Demon Army must be afraid of that white haired maiden of the Void Refining Realm!
Right!
That makes sense!
Just now, her meteorite swarm spirit technique actually exterminated 50,000 demon beasts at once! How terrifying!
Although but Will the demon armye again?
If theye, so be it! I, the Bu Yang Seven, will definitely make them unable to return!
(Tsk tsk, seven ugly bastards)
Huh? x7
Help! I didnt say anything this time!
You mean to say that our eyes have betrayed us! x7
Bang-! Bang-! ****!
! .
The mob attack on that side.
It did not catch Xue Menghans attention.
Her eyes were on the potholed and blood-soaked battlefield.
The earth was filled with the bones of demon beasts that were left over by gnawing.
There wasnt a single living demon beast in sight.
Father, the Demon Army Did they really retreat?
She really couldnt believe it.
It should be a temporary retreat.
Xue Yuanshan couldnt understand it either.
He stroked his bearded roots, looked out at the ck Water Fury in the distant sky, and guessed.
It might be because.
The powerful spirit art of that Void Refining Realm maiden had exterminated 50,000 demonic beasts.
So much so that it deterred Shahe.
But there is no way that Shahe, who led a demon army of 300,000 to attack us would simply give up.
Although he retreated temporarily today, but the next attack against is likely to be even more fierce.
After all, the Demonic Beast Mountain Range is a very abundant source of demonic beasts!
Xue Yuanshan thought about it before saying solemnly to Xue Menghan.
Menghan. I have a hunch that Xue City will probably fail to defend.
While its safe now, you should immediately return to our Mansion.
Then bring the injured Young Master Ling with you and head to Yuzhou together to enter the Changyu Empire.
Now that you are the sister of the Chang Yue Empress, there wont be much people who dare to touch you in Yuzhou.
In the future, stay by the empress side!
Xue Menghan, however, shook her head and spoke firmly.
I will not leave my father, I will live and die with Xue City!
In his heart, Xue Yuanshan was touched and pleased.
But on the surface was a look of displeasure and rebuke, scolding her by saying.
Menghan listen to me, It was your mothersst wish.
The wish is that once you reach adulthood, to stay by the empress side to cultivate and protect her!
Do you want to go against your mothersst wish?
You must leave by midnight tonight!
Hearing her mothersst wishes.
Xue Menghans eyes gradually reddened.
She wiped away the teardrops spilling out of the corners of her eyes, and her voice choked slightly..
What about you, father
Xue Yuanshan spoke firmly with dignity.
Dont worry, although Im at the Returned Origin Realm, I have already set my foot halfway into the Void Refining Realm, so I wont die that easily.
But
No buts, as the Lord of Xue City, Father has a heavy responsibility on my shoulders and cannot be swayed by personal feelings, Menghan, you must understand this!
Father
Be a good child, Go!
I understand.
Xue Menghan wiped her tears.
In the end, she reluctantly jumped off the citys wall.
Walking towards the City Lords residence with a heavy heart.
Except she secretly decided not to take Ling Aotian with her to the Changyu Empire.
Instead, the man she had in mind and wanted to take with her was Jiang Mu.
So tonight, she decided to visit the Lihua Pavilion to look for Jiang Mu.
Looking at Xue Menghans disappearing back.
Xue Yuanshan let out a deep sigh.
He caressed the worn ring on his left ring finger.
It was a token of affection given by his wife, Yun Lan.
O Laner. For the sake of our daughters safety, I had to deceive her by fabricating yourst wish.
You wouldnt me me for it, would you? I I miss you.
At this moment, above the battlefield.
ck Water Fury had been searching with her divine sense.
Eventually acknowledging.
Shahe together with those 50,000 demonic beasts.
Indeed, they hadpletely retreated.
This made her very upset.
Then what is this god going to do? Should I continue waiting or just go back to the Lihua Pavilion?
But the b*stard said that I should dy until the Xuanyang Sects arrives tomorrow.
She was expecting to pass the time by fighting Shahe for a while.
But now Shahe had run away.
So she was bored to death, being alone in the air.
Lets wait and see. If the demon army doesnt return to attack the city.
Then this god will go back to the Lihua Pavilion.
Right now the bastard is very weak.
I wonder how drained he will be as he receives a bacsh from this gods Demonic Power?
I so want to go back and help him thoroughly *Lick*
***
Meanwhile. Hundreds of miles away from Xue City.
Deep in a mountain forest, in a hidden underground cave.
Spatial ripples appeared. Then. An Insect Limbs and Armor, a humanoid demonic beast,nded from space.
Shahes pitch-ck, raised his eyes excitedly.
Lihua really didnt lie to me!
That white-haired maiden is truly the ck Water Snake n Chief, ck Water Fury!
Finally, Ive found you! Hahahaha!
Having found the long sought after ck Water Fury.
Shaheughed loudly and wildly in excitement.
Next. All I need to do is capture her alive and devour this Demon God realm soul of hers.
Then. I, Shahe, will definitely be able to break through to the Empyrean Realm!
Hahahaha!!
It was as if he could see a vision of himself breaking through to the Empyrean realm and reigning over the world.
He even saw a vision of himself taking the Deste Lord Sha Bailun and recing him!
Thats when, in the center of the cave was a big, dark stone tablet.
It emitted dazzling light.
Then. A figure of a curvaceous woman emerged from the stone tablet dimly.
Shahe in a good mood, took the initiative to speak up and said.
Lihua, you were right!
That white-haired maiden is indeed the ck Water Fury! Hahahahahahaha!
Laughter echoed through the cave for a long time.
And Lihua was not at all pleased.
Her tone was tinged with anger as she questioned
Shahe! Why did you withdraw your troops instead of capturing the ck Water Fury?!
She was truly furious.
For the sake of Jiang Mus Transformation Technique and Teleportation Technique.
So she had carefully made a wellid n.
This n was divided into three steps.
Firstly, she would tell Shahe about the ck Water Fury, who would then go and capture her, so that the ck Water Fury wouldnt be able to look after Jiang Mu.
Secondly, Lu Churou would lure Ding Nanrong away from Jiang Mu.
Thirdly, she herself would tame the helpless and isted Jiang Mu.
Originally, the first step was about to seed.
But Shahe unexpectedly retreated and didnt fight the ck Water Fury.
Such a one way or another.
At any moment, ck Water Fury would likely return to Jiang Mu.
This also disrupted Lihuas ns.
Shahe snorted back.
The ck Water Furys aura is weaker than the current me.
But regardless of that, she is a true Demon God realm, very well experienced in battle and is hard to capture alive.
Moreover. Its not like you didnt see the sight of her exterminating 50,000 demonic beasts at once.
This is something that even I, Shahe, cannot do.
Rashly engaging in battle with her, I do not even have a ten percent certainty of capturing her alive, who knows what other tricks she might have?
So I withdraw my troops for the time being.
Lihua asked irritably, For the time being? Then when do you n to capture her again?
Shahe said conspiratorially, Tomorrow at noon! Because this clever me hase up with an idea, an idea that has a 90% certainty of capturing her alive!
***
Lihua Pavilion. Inside the Royal Suite.
Jiang Mu was supported by Ding Nanrong to lie down on the magnificent big soft bed.
At this moment, he was getting dizzy and weak.
His skin was also getting redder as his body became more and more feverish and hot.
This is a slight bacsh from the demonic power, can you withstand it?
Ding Nanrong arched her eyebrows in a slight frown.
She was worried that Jiang Mu, in this state, wouldnt be able to endure the demon power bacsh.
Ronger, please help me.
Jiang Mu resisted the burning.
This kind of mild demonic bacsh would actually only require him to fight a bit and let off some steam.
But now he had no spiritual power as well as his body was still weak, so he couldnt fight at all.
So it would be harder to get through, and I was afraid that the heat would damage his internal organs, meridians, or whatnot.
If he were to lose consciousness, it would be even more dangerous.
Ding Nanrong naturally knew this too.
Hm.
She instantly cast out the Water Element Secret Technique.
The next moment, two water dragons, thick as arms, extended out from both of Ding Nanrongs arms.
One water dragon wrapped around Jiang Mus waist and rolled him up from the bed.
The other water dragon, on the other hand, washed Jiang Mus skin from top to bottom, back and forth.
What Ding Nanrong was doing was to inject spiritual energy into Jiang Mus body, helping him to cool down in aprehensive and continuous manner.
Until the demonic power was done backfiring.
It was just that this process was a bit not very cultural.
Because Jiang Mu was overheated due to his heat.
He was actually squirming in front of her.
Slowly raising her head and saw something fighting to burst through his pants.
And her speed was raised even faster.
Chapter 131
Chapter 131
Ding Nanrong cast a secret technique to forcefully inject spiritual energy into every corner of Jiang Mus body.
To speed up the demonic power bacsh and shorten the time.
But in doing so
Ugh! It hurts, it hurts! Ronger be gentle!
Jiang Mu grimaced, feeling stabbing pain from her infusions.
He nearly fainted.
Ding Nanrong, however, disregarded his plea.
She even made it easy by stripping him down to his underwear so that the spiritual energy could be injected.
Theres a lot of spiritual energy, so bear with me.
She manipted the two water dragons and wrapped Jiang Mus bodypletely.
Then arge amount of spiritual energy was injected.
Arrrrr
Infusion caused him twitching continuously.
After several minutes.
The heat in Jiang Mus body was greatly reduced.
The demonic power bacsh was also brought to an end earlier.
How do you feel now?
Ding Nanrong withdrew her two water dragons.
Then sheid him t on the big bed.
I feel Not too good.
Jiang Mu was still very dizzy and tired and wanted to sleep.
But a certain ce was extremely restless, resulting in him unable to sleep by himself.
Ronger, why dont you Why dont you go and call Han Yuqing toe over, shes just a bit far away at the Yingbin Grand Restaurant in the north of the city.
Call her?
Ding Nanrong instantly understood.
Looking at that object that seemed to be ragging to burst through the cloth.
Her cheeks flushed with embarrassment and her ears became heated.
As a personal attendant, she had been looking after him for three years.
Three years.
In fact, she had seen more revealing things than this.
Her fingers had even touched it.
But each time she was unfazed.
Apart from the fact that it was hot, like iron.
Nothing else she felt at all, let alone blushing.
Yet now.
She already knew that the two of them would be a daoist couple in the future.
They were bound to have intercourse.
Thus now she felt just Quite thrilled
And I wonder what it would be like to feel inside
Maybe it would be simr to when the water element poisoning attacks her Something like that?
Or maybe it was the same as herself when she was with Xue Menghan or ck Water Fury?
Ding Nanrong shook off these chaotic thoughts.
She mulled it over for a while before shaking her head and saying.
You are now unable to use your spiritual martial skills and no better than a normal person who couldnt defend yourself.
What if someone wants to harm you?
Therefore, I cannot leave your side.
Then what will I do if you dont go and call Han Yuqing?
With the enchanted Goodly Waist, Im afraid my hands will be useless alone.
And nor girls in the Lihua Pavilion are open for business.
And its impossible to relieve myself
Jiang Mu swept a nce around that thing which stood haughty with a painful face.
Then he reassured her by saying.
No worries.
Its the Demon Resistance period, and we are also in the Royal Suite of the Lihua Pavilion with highest security.
So there is nobody going to try to harm me.
So, Ronger thats why you should go and send Han Yuqing.
Or you can just sneak through in secret and not let anyone find out that Im alone.
Is that so.
Ding Nanrongs beautiful face frowned slightly, she was still a bit uneasy.
But since Jiang Mu had said it was fine.
Then that means its fine.
So she nodded her head as she said.
Ill go now, you take care of yourself.
She nced at the object once.
And walked out of the room.
Leaving Jiang lying helplessly on the big soft bed.
Ugh Han Yuqing was supposed toe over in the evening to end the storyline of being a*used by me.
And here I am now, called ahead of time.
Huh! Whatever~ Its all the dog systems fault~
Oh right. When Han Yuqinges, lets use the fusion essence on her.
In fact, he wanted Han Yuqing toe here for no other reason at all, simply to try out the Body of Fusion Essence Co-cultivation and see if he could obtain the cultivations she had raised.
After all, these cultivations, if passed, were something that could be brought back into reality.
It would be awesome.
Jiang Mu clicked on the reward panel.
[Reward: Body of Fusion Essence Co-cultivation.]
[Introduction: Work for the master.]
[Can take ones own essence blood and blend it into another characters body, when the other character raises their cultivation, one can gain 0~10% of that cultivation.]
[Note: The cultivation gained can be brought back to the real world after passing the game]
[Characters with fused essence blood:]
[A ck Water Fury (Demon God Realm, 0% Conversion)
[Cumtive cultivation gained: None at the moment.]
Cultivation gained: none at the moment
Jiang Mu did understand the meaning.
Only when the ck Water Fury recovered to the Demon God realm and continued to advance in cultivation.
He would only be able to obtain 0~10% of those cultivations.
So that was why.
Now its impossible to get any cultivation from ckwater Fury.
Well She doesnt have any EXP.
Then lets get handfuls of Han Yuqing and Ding Nanrongs.
They both are more promising.
Jiang Mu was looking forward to it.
Han Yuqing was at the ninth level of the Qi Sea realm, and Ding Nanrong was at the Returning Yuan realm.
Both of these women, in the middle andte stages, were going to break through.
So they had a lot of cutivation EXP.
Its useless not to take it in.
As for whether it would affect the plot?
Jiang Mu was not worried at all.
After all, so far, the rewards earned from writing the diary had all shown a positive side.
It showed that the dog system still had some conscience.
Hmm. Before Han Yuqinges.
Might as well finish writing todays diary first.
I hope I can get some kick-ass reward to soothe my tired and fragile heart.
On the other side.
The City Lords Pce.
In the centre of the garden in the backyard, a private Thunderbolt ship was anchored.
Miss, all the supplies have been stored in the ship.
Mm, you guys go down.
Xue Menghan called back the servant girls.
Looking at her private Thunderlight ship, her gaze showed worry and reluctance.
Before midnight, she would have to follow her father Xue Yuanshans words and leave Xue City.
She knew that Xue Yuanshan was protecting her.
If she did not leave, Xue Yuanshan would be distracted and unable to fight the demons efficiently.
Father, please be safe
Xue Menghans eye began to redden again.
At that moment, a loudugh came from down the corridor.
Hahahaha! Menghan!
When did youe back?
Why didnt you tell me?
??
Xue Menghan pulled herself together and turned to look.
It was Ling Aotian.
With the gaping wound in his abdomen wrapped in a white cloth band, his injuries seemed to have stabilised.
And beside him, there was an ordinary-looking woman following.
Juaner?
Why was she following Ling Aotian?
Xue Menghan found it odd.
But this was none of her business, and she had absolutely no interest in knowing.
This is my home, I will return as I please, why do I need to tell you?
Xue Menghan had no will to talk to Ling Aotian.
She was just ready to turn around and leave.
I dont know why.
Upon seeing Ling Aotian.
She suddenly didnt want to wait until the evening to go to the Lihua Pavilion to call Jiang Mu.
Instead, she wanted to leave right away.
Menghan wait!
Ling Aotian stepped forward consciously to hold her by the hand.
Xue Menghan, however, furrowed as she dodged his hand.
With an displeased expression on her face, she snapped.
Lord Ling, intimate contact between a strange man and a woman is not an eptable thing, it is something that even an 8 year old child understands.
This Im sorry, I was reckless.
Ling Aotian withdrew his hand and rubbed his nose in embarrassment.
Then he nced at the private lightning boat behind her.
He then straightened up and said.
Menghan.
I promised the City Master that I would protect you.
I see youve prepared your private airship, right?
Where are you going?
I must apany you.
At those words.
By his side stood Juaner.
was instantly displeased.
She examined Xue Menghan with jealousy.
Upon seeing Xue Menghans perfect figure, beautiful and delicate face, and feeling that youthful and beautiful aura.
Her jealousy turned to envy.
The most beautiful woman in Xue City?
So what?
The one who made Lord Ling a man is me!
Envious yet proud, Juaner immediately took Ling Aotians arm.
With a smug face, she raised her eyebrows at Xue Menghan.
It was as if she was dering: I am the rightful woman!
However, Xue Menghan did not even look at her.
She just politely said to Ling Aotian.
Lord Ling.
First of all.
I am very grateful that you helped me in the Demonic Beast Mountain Range back then.
And in return, I have invited you to Xue City, introduced you to some contacts, and also given you cultivation materials.
So its already settled between us.
Secondly.
Where I go is my personal business, not yours to worry about.
It is also none of my business who you like to apany.
Now.
Is there anything else you want to do?
Ling Aotian scratched his head, feeling embarrassed for a moment.
After all, he had promised Xue Yuanshan that he would protect Xue Menghan.
And personally, he also wanted to protect her very much.
Then with a determined look, he spoke.
Menghan, this is now a very dangerous time.
Whether you like it or not.
I must protect you!
Your safety and health, for me,es first
Xue Menghan, however, did not bother to listen further and waved her hand in a very impulsive tone, interrupting by saying.
Lord Ling!
If you failed to understand my words clearly.
Then let me repeat.
My business, no need for you to care!
After saying that.
Then turning straight away and walking out of the courtyard.
Menghan Sigh!
Ling Aotian smiled bitterly.
There was nothing he could do.
He had no choice but to stand guard beside her private ship and wait for Xue Menghan to return.
In fact, Xue Menghans temperament was like this.
He liked that very much in her.
Stubborn and rebellious, yet educated and polite.
Simple, shy, yet generous and elegant.
She had just turned 16 and was in her youthful prime.
And both her figure, her looks and her temperament.
All are several levels higher than Juaner.
So.
A unique and beautiful young girl like Xue Menghan.
He, Ling Aotian, must chase her down!
After leaving the City Lords residence.
Xue Menghan made her way with ease.
She soon arrived at the entrance of the Lihua Pavilion.
These days, the Lihua Pavilion was deserted with no customers.
But one could still smell the scent of cosmetics wafting out from inside.
This smelled so unpleasant to Xue Menghan.
Hmph! B*stard, noting to stay at my house, buting to this unpleasant ce.
Whats so good about disgusting ces like this!
She pushed the door straight in.
Then came the dilemma.
Because she didnt know which room Jiang Mu was in.
At that moment.
She suddenly had a feeling in her heart.
Did he start writing in his diary?
So she hurriedly summoned the diary.
Curious, she watched carefully.
Chapter 132
Chapter 132
[March 23rd, Today Dark Clouds Gathered.]
[Too many bad things.]
[The main plot, the demon army attacking the city, is crooked, outrageously crooked.]
[Just want to curse someone so badly.]
[Im an intellectual person, civilized, educated and dignified. But..]
[F**k f**k f**k!]
ck Water Fury: F**k me but not curse!
Han Yuqing: Punish me, Im a bad girl husband!
Xue Menghan: Pfffthahahahaha!
Lihua: Hmm?
Lu Chorou: Sister Lihua dont stop
[Phew~ I feel a little better now.]
[Writing a diary does release my stress, plus I get a reward, which is the most conscientious thing about the dog system]
[Hmm. Although the main plot is crooked.]
[But its notpletely crooked.]
[At least theres still a chance to wrench it back now.]
[As long as Xue City could withstand those 50,000 demon armies.]
[And Cutie can sessfully stall Shahe and dy until the Xuanyang Sect arrives tomorrow. Then there should be no problem, right?]
[Rub, now that I have this pir rising to the sky in my pants, I suddenly miss Little Cutes tongue.]
Do you want this gods tongue?
Above the battlefield.
The ck Water Fury was using divine sense to monitor for a counter-attack from Shahe.
At the same time, she smiled devilishly as she flipped through her diary.
It seems. The b*stard is getting heated from the bacsh of demonic power.
[And, the little cutie can take it past her throat when she straightens her neck and opens her mouth]
ck Water Fury: Fufufu! Of course, who do you think this god is?
Han Yuqing: It must be so hard to breathe.
Xue Menghan: What do you mean?
Lihua: Oh?
Lv Churuo: Sister Lihua continues to shake
[Having her sit down on the ground, and grabbing her twin ponytails while swaying feels even more awesome.]
[If I wasnt counting on her to stall Shahe to wrench back the plot, Id be tempted to bring her back and continue for a whole day.]
[Now I can only rely on Ronger. I hope she arrives at the Wee Restaurant in the north of the city soon and brings Han Yuqing here quickly]
Han Yuqing: Hey! Sister Rong,e faster. Ive just self-taught myself a new pose to make my husband feel good!
[Ha, thank goodness for the Goodly Waist, otherwise Id definitely be blown away by her skills in this weakened state].
Hmm? Ding Nanrong has gone to the north of the city?
Dark Night Building, inside the room on the seventh floor.
On the bed. Lihua sprawled on top of Lu Churuo.
While shaking her fox tail between the two of them, she looked at the Jiang Mus Private Diary in her hand
Her charming eyes shone with excitement.
That means. Ding Nanrong is not with Jiang Mu?
And ck Water Fury has yet to return either?
And Jiang Mu is actually in a weakned state?!
Then golden opportunity!
The more Lihua thought about it, the more excited she became.
Excited enough that the foxs tail began to elerate its swaying.
Finally.
*Tremble*-
*Tremble*-
The two reached a climax together at the same time.
A few minutester, Lihua quickly got up from bed, retracted her tail and got dressed.
Looking at Lu Chorou, whose face was flushed red.
She gave the cunning fox smile.
Little Rou, sister needs your favor.
What kind of favour?
Lu Churuo brushed her hair, which was wet with sweat.
At the same time, she summoned her diary, and after a quick scan, she understood what she meant.
Do you want me to stop Ding Nanrong?
She knew that the objective of her was to get Jiang Mus Transformation Technique and Teleportation Technique.
And since Jiang Mu was alone now, there was no better time for Lihua to tame him.
Thats right.
Lihua wiped Lu Chorous body with a towel.
Since Shaee didnt do anything to capture the ck Water Fury, her n failed to proceed.
So she came to the Dark Night House looking for Lu Churou to vent her anger.
Unexpectedly, she happened to find that Ding Nanrong had gone to the north of the city.
Then, it was perfect timing to ask Lu Churou to stall Ding Nanrong.
As for herself.
She then secretly returns to the Lihua Pavilion.
F**k Jiang Mus brains out and tame him!
Little Rou, your sister, my Fox ns fate, depends on you to protect it.
Lihua lifted Lu Chorous chin and gave her mouth to mouth kiss.
Then, excitedly, she jumped down from the window.
Heading straight to the Lihua Pavilion.
***
Jiang Mu, who was still unaware of theing crisis.
At the moment, he was still writing in his diary on the big soft bed.
Forget it, I dont want to write.
Lets see if theres a reward.
Then he closed the diary.
After waiting for a long time, he still didnt get a reward.
Looks like some more writing is needed then.
So he opened the diary to continue writing.
***
While in the lobby on the ground floor.
Xue Menghan approached a woman asking.
May I ask you, which room is Patriarch Jiang in?
As this was a ce for pleasure seeking.
So even though she, Xue Menghan, had a clear conscience.
Her face reddened with shame.
The women looked puzzled as she asked.
Miss Xue Patriarch Jiang has instructed that he doesnt want to be disturbed by anyone.
As she said that, she peeked at Xue Menghans red face and was surprised.
What a surprise! Unbelievable!
Miss Xue had actuallye to the Lihua Pavilion to look for Patriarch Jiang during the war against demons!
Could it be because?
She had gotten it on with that amazingly handsome malest time, so now she wanted to try out Patriarch Jiangs vor?
After all, Patriarch Jiang is her dog-licking fianc with a handsome face too.
Sheesh. These upper ss people y even naughtier than our Lihua Pavilion girls.
Patriarch Jiang probably didnt know that there was already a green meadow above his head. (TL: She thinks he is a virgin, since he alwayses here in disguise. Nobody knows its him)
With his frail body, I wonder if he will be able to do the deed with Miss Xue?
Her eyes, which had discerned countless women, secretly scanned Xue Menghans figure.
High waist, straight, pure and beautiful, with hair reaching down her skirt.
Sixteen years old, truly beautiful.
Patriarch Jiang had earned it even though he was still green.
Then Ill find it myself, dont get in my way.
Xue Menghan told her to back off and headed upstairs to find him herself.
At that moment.
The diary was updated again.
So she continued to read it first.
[Ugh, I really dont want toin about it.]
[But that first female heroine, Xue Menghan, is actually obsessed with me!]
[There will be a plotter on, where I will forcibly hug her and kiss her.]
[The result was, of course, a failure, and I got my limbs broken.]
[But if she had been shy and even nymphomaniac towards me.]
[I fear she might be the one to forcefully hug and kiss me in turn?]
What? W-whos going to kiss you?
Making a fool of yourself! Hmph!
Xue Menghans face turned red like a tomato.
However, her mouth was in denial.
But in her heart, for some reason, she felt happy.
There was a bit of anticipation.
[And with me being so handsome, on the off-chance that she even has an in-depth conversation with me.]
[Then shell be just like the ck Water Fury. Her persona will copse.]
[I dare not think about it. I cant.]
In-depthmunication?
Xue Menghan pondered.
She didnt understand whymunication would copse her persona.
Its normal for two people tomunicate and talk, right?
[But no matter what.]
[She, the heroine, is the one I, the viin, have to lick, and my plots with her will only increase in the future.]
[And its good to pull Ling Aotians hatred and keep the conflict stirred up, same old form all over.]
[When this Demon Armys siege on the city is over.]
[Xue Menghan would then follow Xue Yuanshans instructions and go to the Changyu Empire in Yuzhou to take up the position of Changyu An Mengs personal guard.]
[And as the devoted licking dog that I am, of course, I will lick wherever she goes.]
?????
The diary suddenly stopped writing.
This surprised Xue Menghan.
Suddenly.
Royal Suite on the top floor.
A terrified scream was heard all the way down.
F*ck Lihuaaaaa Mmmmmmmmm!
The scream seemed to be blocked by something.
It came to a screeching halt.
Chapter 133
Chapter 133
That voice that just screamed
It is Jiang Mu!
Xue Menghan immediately rushed to the center of the lobby and looked up at the top floor.
As the construction of Lihua Pavilion resembled a hollow ring tower.
So the miserable screams came down from the top floor, encircled loudly.
Did Something happen to him?
I-I dont know what.
Xue Menghan felt anxious, fearing Jiang Mu, who was in a weakened state, might encounter idents.
So, without further ado, she mobilized her spiritual energy into her legs.
Then, treading on the stair bars, she swiftly jumped up one floor after another.
In no time, she reached the top floor.
Finally, arriving at the door of an Royal suite.
Jiang Mu? A-are you alright in there?
Xue Menghan shouted and pounded hard on the door.
However, there was no response.
{Tongbei Fist!}
She resorted to her martial art with determination, gathering her spiritual energy to blow out with both fists at extreme speed.
The delicate fists were entwined with light and the aura was like a rainbow.
BANG BANG BANG BANG!!!
The solid door was sted to pieces just like that.
Jiang Ahhhhh-!!!
Xue Menghan screamed shrilly in fear just as she entered the door, her head instantly going nk.
Crap Nima!
Xue Menghan hade too?!
F*ck! Why!
Jiang Mu felt desperate.
Just now he was writing his diary alright.
And then suddenly she barged in through the window.
Thats right. It was Lihua!
Of course, he understood what she wanted.
It was to obtain his Transformation Technique and Instantaneous Movement Technique.
But what the heck was Xue Menghan doing running in here?
Its breaking down! Its falling apart! Everything!
This is going to be a hell of a dog episode!
And as Jiang Mu despaired.
Lihua suddenly appeared behind Xue Menghan.
{Enchanting Spirit Technique of Same Fragrance!}
..I ??
Xue Menghan felt so strange
When her eyes turned to Jiang Mu.
And then both eyes rolled back.
To his surprise, she fainted on the floor.
Lihua: ..
Jiang Mu: ..
A silence descended upon the room.
Briefly afterwards.
Lihua squatted down to check Xue Menghans condition.
Found that her bodys spiritual energy was in disorder and her qi and blood were unstable.
Apparently she fainted because she was overexcited.
I was going to stun you, but it saves me the effort now.
Lihua no longer paid attention to Xue Menghan, who had suddenly barged in.
She had to seize the opportunity while Lu Churuo was obstructing Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing.
Finish her n with Jiang Mu!
And so she stood up, looked at the frightened Jiang Mu on the bed, and smiled flirtatiously.
Fufufu, Jiang Mu~
Jiang Mu was at his wits end.
If he wasnt in a weakened state.
He wouldve used Extreme sh to flee already.
But now, he couldnt stop but watch as Lihua walked towards him, a look as if she was looking at her prey..
She also sprang out her white fox tail.
Jiang Mu was nowpletely a fish on the chopping block and waiting to be preyed upon.
Lihuas hand made a secret seal and cast out a fox n secret technique.
{Fox Soul Engraving Seal!}
She slowly drew her own soul together into her tail.
After being caught by my Fox ns Fox Soul Engraving Seal, you will be obsessed with me alone~
Lihua grinned with pleasure as she licked her sharp foxs teeth.
She never thought it would seed so easily.
So whats next.
As long as the soul of this doppelganger of her own waspletely engraved in Jiang Mus body.
Then it would be difficult for Jiang Mu to escape from her!
From today onwards, you are mine alone.. Fufufu~
In her mind, Lihua imagined a picture of what would happen after she learned the Transformation Technique and the Instantaneous Movement Technique.
As long as she taught this brilliant transformation technique to her n members.
Then her White Fox n would be able to live morefortably within the Kyushu Continent of the human race, greatly increasing their safety!
And the Instantaneous Movement Technique.
She will use this instantaneous movement technique to find the Legendary zed Immortal Realm!
If she seeds in finding and obtaining the power of the Immortal Soul of the ze Immortal.
Then she could use this Immortal Soul Power to nourish the Fox Immortal Soul of her Fox n to restore and strengthen the Fox Immortals ever-depleting power!
In this way.
Her White Fox n would not worry about losing their Fox Immortal and losing their ce among the Three Great Demon ns!
And with so many secrets hidden in Jiang Mu, it was possible.
In the future, she might even find a solution to the Fox ns inability to reproduce offspring with Jiang Mu!
With such a longing.
Lihua revealed a satisfied and joyful fox smile.
Now Jiang Mu, allow me to serve yo
Before the words could finish.
She then suddenly felt a spinning sensation through the sky.
Or, more precisely, the whole room began to spin.
Eh? W-what happened
And she saw something that scared her.
A body that had lost its head
That body Whose?
Immediately following.
A beautiful woman in a blue dress appeared out of nowhere
And an endless darkness fell before her eyes.
Chapter 134
Chapter 134
Meanwhile.
Deep in the Nine Mysteries Cultivation Valley.
Under a huge tree in a small hill in the valley.
*Cough* *Cough*!
A beautiful looking white fox demon girl spat out a mouthful of blood suddenly.
Fresh blood sprayed onto the face of the little girl in her arms.
It caused the girl to be aggrieved.
Stupid sister, why are you vomiting blood?
Her eyes suddenly twinkled.
Oh, I see, is that it? Ill give you a worm to replenish your blood, Keke!
She grabbed an insect out of her sack and handed it to the demon girl with a snicker.
It was blood-red in color, the size of a palm, the shape of a pig, and its rear end was spewing yellow gas with a Puff puff.
Eat your head! Although this insect can replenish essence and blood, eating it will make you fart for a long time, you little rascal.
The demon girl snatched that insect from the little girl and put it back into the sack.
She then took out a silk scarf.
Wiping away the blood on her face.
It was my doppelganger, Lihua. That died, causing my soul to receive a bacsh, but it will be fine after a while as I cultivate.
Ah? Doppelganger sister died?
The little girl tilted her head to look behind Demon Girl.
Originally there were four tails, but now she only had three remaining.
Dont be afraid, look at sister, Ill make another one for you!
The little girl grabbed one of Demon Girls fox tails with great interest.
Then her little hand made a seal.
Light began to wrap around her body, and her childish face revealed a cold and enchanting demeanor that did not belong to a child.
No need for now.
The demon girl stopped the young girls movements, smiling demonically in triumph.
Our purpose is to obtain Jiang Mus Transformation and Instantaneous Movement techniques.
Today, a portion of my fox soul from my split Lihua has merged into Jiang Mus body.
Although this small portion of the fox soul cannotpletely tame him and make him fall in love with me (Lihua) alone.
But as long as he makes love with a woman other than me, then his life, little by little, will be eaten away by the fox soul.
If he wants to get rid of the fox soul, the only way is toe to me and beg me personally.
The demon girl finished cleaning the little girls face.
Rebing her with her doll braid, her eyes brimming with affection.
Jiang Mu has many secrets, and perhaps, from him, we can find a way to undo the spell you have been under, sister.
At those words.
The little girls watery eyes shed with brilliant light: Really?
Thats great! When my spell is lifted, and Im an adult, Ill be able to bully my stupid sister again!
Ill sneak in with my tail when my stupid sister is asleep.
Demon Girl: ?
Spank!
O ooh Stupid sister pped my bum and doesnt love me anymore. Waaa Ill use all four tails when Im an adult,
Spank! Spank! Spank!
Waaa Im sorry sister
***
Lihua Pavilion.
Inside the Royal Suite.
Husband! How are you! Did that b*tch Lihua hurt you?
Han Yu untied Jiang Mus restraints.
Anxiously, she gave him several full body checks.
Earlier, she followed Ding Nanrong here with her.
Midway through, she ran into the Master of the Dark Night House, Lu Chorou.
She didnt expect that that old demon woman was so powerful that she had blocked her and Ding Nanrong with her power alone.
If she hadnt used Void Divine Concealment, she wouldnt have been able to sessfully escape her trap and rush here to kill Lihua.
Husband, I havent found anything wrong in you, how do you feel now?
Han Yuqing was anxious with a tinge of curiosity.
She examined up and down, front and back, several times.
There was no abnormality found in Jiang Mus body.
But she didnt believe that Lihua wouldnt have done something to Jiang Mu.
Dont worry, Im not hurt, I was attacked by Lihua simply because Im handsome and she attemted to ra** me, but Im fine now.
Jiang Mu didnt know how to exin, so he had to find a random and reasonable excuse to put it off.
Although Han Yuqing couldnt detect any abnormality in his body.
But he felt it deeply.
Inside his own body, a part of Lihuas fox soul was engraved.
Damn it, it was lucky that Han Yuqing hade in time.
Otherwise, if Lihua had engraved herplete soul, then I would probably be her ything, and difficult to escape her!
Chuu Nnngh Rero Rero
Jiang Mu gave her deep kiss to Han Yuqing and praised from the bottom of her heart, saying.
Wife, youvee just in time.
Hehehe.
Han Yuzheng smiled triumphantly
Since Jiang Mu had said it was fine, then she wasnt worried.
And now this situation.
Chapter 135
Chapter 135
She smiled.
Where to find such a good opportunity?
Husband~ Hehe
She decisively seized the future.
Jiang Mu: !
Originally he was aroused, and now with the fox spirit of Lihua He became a bit worried to continue, but.
Right now, he could also use the Co-cultivation Body on Han Yuqing while he was at it, in order to reap the benefits of her future cultivation.
In the future, she would be able to break through to the Returning Origin Realm or the Void Refining Realm, so it would be a waste of time not to use it.
So. Jiang Mu threw the nket from the bed and covered the unconscious Xue Menghan.
And so, He thrust into Han Yuqing, not worrying about being drained physically or to the soul.
While, Jiang Mu condensed a marble-sized ball of essence blood in his heart through the Fusion Essence Co-cultivation Body.
The sun set in the west and the full moon covered the sky.
Ahhhhhhhh
Yhessh Nbu~ Nn~
Nn~ Naa~
Jiang Mu felt a headache.
What was the original plot again? Abuse her and punish her?
Bah. No matter how you look at it now, its a reward for her.
Sigh, its crooked, the plot ispletely crooked.
I dont give any f**k anymore.
It was useless to think about anything now.
Jiang Mu regained hisposure and mood.
Then he clicked on the reward panel.
Checking the effect of the Fusion Essence Co-Cultivation.
Reward: Fusion Essence Co-cultivation Body
Description: Work for the master.
Can merge ones own essence into another characters body. When the other character raises their cultivation, one can gain 0~10% of that cultivation
Note: The cultivation gained can be brought back to the real world after passing the game.
The characters who have been infused with essence blood.
One ck Water Fury (Demon God Realm, Zero)
Han Yuqing (Qi Sea realm, 9th level)
Cumtive cultivation obtained value: None for now
Still nothing for now.
Then when Han Yuqing raises her cultivation levelter, I should get it.
Jiang Mu was quite looking forward to it.
Then he felt a pain in the balls again.
That Damm b*tch Lihua.
In the future, Because of her, whenever Im with a woman other than her My life will be absorbed by her part of the fox soul.
This Is f**ked up.
He knew.
The fox soul engraved with the seal, in addition to making himself obsessively smitten with the Lihua, was also capable of absorbing his life force.
For every woman he had s*x with other than the Lihua, the life would be absorbed by the fox soul.
And having just been with Han Yuqing all afternoon, some of his life had already been absorbed.
Unless he found the real body of Lihua to release this part of the fox soul.
Otherwise. With ck Water Fury, Han Yuqing, and the mid tote stage Ding Nanrong
Maybe its a case of the more I *do*, the quicker I die, whats the use of having this goodly waist?
Shit, I can only afford to take one step at a time.
At that moment, a woman flew in from outside the window.
Ronger, did you send Menghan back to her home, why did it take so long, did something happen to her?
Jiang Mu withdrew his thoughts and hurriedly asked.
The person who came was none other than Ding Nan Rong.
During the time that his life was being absorbed.
Ding Nanrong had already driven back Lu Churou and rushed back.
Well, I brought her home some time ago, shes just unconscious, no problem.
Thats good.
Jiang Mu let out a sigh of relief.
Speaking of which, if Xue Menghan hadnt barged in and dyed Lihua for some time.
Then he would probably have been smitten by her.
Ding Nanrongsplexion suddenly hardened as she spoke.
I went to the battlefield outside the city just now and found that Little Cutie wasnt there.
Not there? Then she should have moved from the battlefield during the battle with Shahe.
Jiang Mu guessed as he thought.
After all, in a battle between two Void Refining Realm cultivators, it was normal to use spatial spirit arts to disappear and shift.
Although ck Water Fury couldnt kill Shahe.
But with her Demon God realmbat experience and divine sense.
It would not be difficult to hold Shahe back.
However, Ding Nanrong shook her head, I asked City Master Xue, and he said that from start to finish, there was only Little Cutie over the battlefield, and Shahe didnt appear.
Jiang Mu froze for a moment, Whats going on?
Ding Nanrong continued.
ording to Xue Yuanshans exnation.
Little Cutie left the battlefield on her own ord and went to the south, which was the direction of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
Xue Yuanshan was curious and concerned about Xue Citys safety, so he went out of his way to consume arge amount of demon cores to activate the secret treasure in order to sense her every move.
Yet at the same time, he also vaguely sensed that there was: an appearance of red light in the sky, with demonic forces rising to the sky and swarms of demons howling.
A red light? Demon power charging into the sky? Demons howling?
Even Jiang Mus face looked grave.
This scenario was naturally not unfamiliar to him, who had been reincarnated dozens of times.
That was the demon races unique sacrificial ritual.
By offering sacrifices of demonic beasts, it was possible to amass an enormous amount of demonic power.
If one absorbed this demon power, they could gain breakthrough power.
Could it be that Shahe was in the process of sacrificing his 50,000 demon army? To boost his own power?
It shouldnt be possible.
Because without the demon army, Shahe would not be able to seize Xue City.
Besides, Sha Bai Lun wouldnt allow him to do so.
But no matter what.
Now the ck Water Fury had discovered such an anomaly.
That was why she took the initiative to go and find out what was going on.
Ronger, lead me immediately to her.
Jiang Mu wasnt too sure and decided to have a look at ck Water Fury.
And through the master-servant rtionship, it was easier for him to find ck Water Furys location.
But Ding Nanrong refused, saying.
No, you dont have any spiritual power in you and cant use any spiritual martial arts techniques.
Er Jiang Mu just remembered that the cooldown time for casting Heavenly Descent Star hadnt ended yet.
However, it would be over in a few hours.
Its fine, in less than two hours, Ill recover
Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Ding Nanrong, sternly.
Then wait for you to recover first, dont need to put yourself in danger.
After saying that, she walked to the guest bedroom.
With her eyes closed, she meditated on the futon.
This Well. It couldnt be helped.
Even he, the Patriarch, could not change anything that Ding Nanrong, the personal maid, had decided.
So he could do nothing but sit and wait.
Hmm Lets take this time to continue to finish the diary that I havent finished writing today.
So he covered Han Yuqing with the nket, then got up and dressed.
Then went to the table and summoned the diary.
And starts writing.
Chapter 136
Chapter 136
[Damn it, Lihuas character is in disarray.]
[During the time that Ding Nanrong was off looking for Han Yuqing, she took advantage of the opportunity and gave me a bloodbath.]
[She even inserted her tail into me and engraved the fox spirit in my Yang point, which I cannot erase at all.]
What?!
That Lihua is despicable!
ck Water Fury gritted her teeth and tried desperately to suppress the raging anger in her body.
She was very angry.
Lihuas actions had distorted the plot.
If she didnt need to keep an eye on Shahe now.
She would have immediately rushed back to the Beaver Flower Pavilion and dug her eyes and ripped her tail and threw them in cow dung!
[Unless I go to Jiuyou Cuihan Valley to find the real body of Lihua, and ask her to remove the fox soul within my Yang point, my life will be absorbed every time the little cutie and me do the deed.]
[As for theter stage of Ding Nanrong Haa~]
[Im sacrificing my life for love.]
Ding Nanrong, who was meditating: ?
When this Demon Army storyline is over, this god will redeem the promise and fulfill three requests for Yuqing haha!
The ck Water Fury hadnt forgotten the promise he made to Han Yuqing before.
At that time, she had just be Jiang Mus loyal servant, and she was afraid of being ordered by Jiang Mu to go back to Ling Autians side to follow the plot, so she sought help from Ding Nanrong and Han Yuqing..
As long as they could let her stay by Jiang Mus side, she would satisfy their three requests.
In the end, only Han Yuqing agreed to help her.
And she followed Han Yuqings n and sessfully stayed by Jiang Mus side.
Yuqing is a good sister, she really understands men, and she is worth making friends with.
[If Lihua doesnt follow the plot.]
[Then how else is she going to get close to investigating Ling Aotian?]
[How else can she get in touch with the Spirit Devouring Sandworm race?]
[How else can she manage the Lihua Pavilion in Kyushu?]
[How else is she going to ovep with Lu Chorou everyday?]
???
Sister Lihua, she Dead?
Lu Churuo was stunned.
No wonder she hadnt received any news from Lihua after returning to the Dark Night House for so long.
It turned out that she had been killed by Han Yuqing.
Han Yuqing, this woman is indeed a genius of XuanYang Sect.
At the age of only 26, she reached the ninth level of the Qi Hai realm.
She can even use a mysterious and unpredictable invisibility technique to escape from under my nose.
And sister Lihua, was just a Qi Hai realm clone, so its understandable that she was assassinated.
Actually, Lu Churuo wasnt too worried about Lihuas situation.
After all, clones can be remade.
Rather, she was just very curious.
Now that Lihua is gone, what will Jiang Mu do?
[s! If Lihua wasnt a clone, then I could still revive her and save the plot.]
[Now I dont know when this demon Fox will recreate a new Lihua, either.]
[And even if it is created, I dont know how much the plot will have deviated.]
[Do I have to use transformation magic to y the role of the Lihua in the plot?]
Lu Churou: .
[Or, do I really have to leave the Kyushu Continent and go to the Jiuyou Cuihan Valley to find Lihua?]
[Her little country of all-female white foxes is very attractive.]
[I am so handsome, and if I go there, I might be lucky. Haha]
Lihua: Come~
[Annoying. Super annoying.]
[That is to say, as long as tomorrows result is that the Shahe demon army retreats, Xue City wins a tragic victory with the city lord Xue Yuanshans death.]
[Then the plot of the demon army attacking the city will be consideredplete.]
[But who knows what will happen tomorrow. F**k.]
After venting in his diary, Jiang Mu closed his diary.
[Ding! Congrattions, host, on writing a diary sessfully.]
[Charisma +3 (34/100)]
[Appearance +3 (34/100)]
[Reward: The Body of Oneness Returning to Primordial Chaos]
[Reward Introduction: Enter Masters body. Only one character can be integrated into the body to obtain that characters abilities.]
[Note: The abilities obtained include, but are not limited to, spiritual techniques, physique, cultivation realm, martial arts, formations, alchemy, forging, etc.]
[Note: Some abilities cannot be obtained, and the actual effect shall prevail.]
[Note: The consent of the character being integrated must be obtained.]
[Note: The integrated character cannot use any spiritual techniques, immortal techniques, martial arts, formations, etc. for a period of time, and the actual situation shall prevail.]
[Note: Can only be used once a day.]
F**K YES! THIS IS THE BEST.
Jiang Mus eyes lit up instantly.
He couldnt help but look at Han Yuqing, who was sleeping on the bed, and Ding Nanrong, who was meditating in the side room.
Imagine this.
If Ding Nanrong was fighting with an enemy, and they were both injured.
At this point, he uses the The Body of Oneness Returning to Primordial Chaos to integrate Ding Nanrong into his body, obtaining her cultivation realm, physique, spiritual techniques, etc.
Wouldnt that be like he became the new Ding Nanrong?
And he would have so many skills himself!
Wouldnt that be awesome to crush the enemy?
So cool!
The system is no! This dog system is f**king dope!
***
On the other side.
In the depths of the Demon Beast Mountain Range.
In the sky, a small loli with a pleatedce skirt. White twin ponytails, knee-length white socks, and a white veil over her eyes was hovering.
The bastard is very troubled.
After the plot is over, this god will give him a massage and make him rx.
After reading the end of the diary.
ck Water Fury closed the diary.
Chapter 137
Chapter 137
She continued to monitor the valley below with her divine senses.
In the valley below, there was a huge array that was emitting a bloody light.
Countless groups of demonic beasts with crimson eyes and roaring angrily were rushing into the array from all directions.
Every demonic beast that entered the array gradually burst open and turned into clusters of bloody mist.
Innumerable blood mists gathered towards the center of the array.
At this moment, they had already converged into a demonic blood pill the size of a fingernail.
The demonic blood pill was shining with blood light and emitting terrifying demonic power.
Humph! TEN THOUSAND DEMONS DEVOURING BLOOD FORMATION!
ck Water Furys cute face slowly became ferocious.
She remembered very clearly that in the ckwater Jedi years ago, the leader of the Sand Devouring Sandworm tribe, Sha Bailun, had used the Blood-Devouring Demon Array to refine countless members of her ckwater Snake tribe, and finally refined a demonic blood pill.
Sha Bailun had swallowed the demonic blood pill and gained explosive power, ultimately destroying the ckwater Snake tribe.
If she, ck Water Fury, had not reached the realm of the Demon God, she would have probably died on the spot.
Sha Bailun!
I, ck Water Fury, swear on the honor of the ckwater Jedi!
I will definitely exterminate your entire Sand Devouring Sandworm tribe in the future!
Her teeth chattered loudly.
She wished to destroy the blood formation that was refining the demon beasts in the valley with a single strike of the ck Snake Divine Thunder.
However, Jiang Mu only asked her to dy Shahe.
And Shahe was still lurking somewhere, presumably waiting for thepletion of the demon blood pill before appearing.
That beast.
Is he nning to swallow the demon blood pill, enhance his strength, and then use his own power to conquer Xue City?
Unfortunately, he met me, the ck Water Fury.
When this demon blood pill is refined, it will belong to me!
ck Water Fury smiled coldly.
She decided that once the demon blood pill was refined, she would snatch it away before Shahe could get it!
***
One hourter,
Boom!
The TEN THOUSAND DEMONS DEVOURING BLOOD FORMATION exploded.
A blood-red, bead-sized demon blood pill emitting surging demonic energy was suspended in mid-air.
At this moment,
A humanoid demon beast burst out of the void.
Its face was human-like, with ck bulging eyes, two ck antennae on its forehead, a body covered in ck insect armor, and long, segmented limbs.
ck Water Fury recognized it at a nce. It was indeed Shahe!
Beast, you finally came out!
She immediately entered the void.
In an instant, she appeared behind Shahe in mid-air and unleashed her killing move.
Serpent God Poisonous Water Fist!
Her delicate fist struck fiercely at Shahes back, and a ck water snake coiled out from her fist, apanied by ripples of space.
Shahe sensed the terrifying aura on his back, but before he could take the demon blood pill, he immediately twisted his body, and blocked it with his arm.
Crack!
The segmented arm of Shahe made a crisp sound as his bones broke.
Die!
ck Water Fury took advantage of her momentum and sent the ck snake on her fist to attack Shahe.
Shahe made a quick decision and even cut off his arm, then retreated rapidly.
The severed arm was instantly corroded into a withered branch by the ck snake.
And the demon blood pill emitting surging demonic energy had fallenpletely into ck Water Furys hands.
However, ck Water Fury frowned, full of doubts.
It was reasonable.
Although her ckwater Snake Poison was very powerful,
It shouldnt have been enough to make Shahe lose his arm.
After all, Shahe was not an ordinary Refining Void Realm cultivator.
Just then,
Hahaha! You fell for it!
Shahe suddenlyughed hoarsely.
With his hands and feet making seals together, and loudly eximed:
Ten Thousand Demons Devouring Blood Formation! Explode!
Boom!
That broken withered arm unexpectedly burst open and turned into a circr spatial formation. Instantly trapping ck Water Fury inside!
What is this?!
ck Water Fury was caught off guard and couldnt dodge in time. She found that the transparent circr space hadpletely isted her from the outside world. Immediately, she tried to use spatial magic to escape the formation.
However, as soon as spatial ripples appeared around her, they dissipated and she remained trapped inside. No matter how hard she tried, she couldnt escape using spatial magic.
She couldnt escape through the Spatial Spiritual Technique!
This isthe Devouring Spirit Binding Space Formation?!
ck Water Fury gradually recognized the formation and her face became more solemn.
Thats right! Sahahaha!
Shaheughed out loud. He looked at ck Water Fury inside the space with a sinister smile and proudly introduced the formation:
The Devouring Spirit Binding Space Formation is a kind of spatial formation created by our Sandworm n.
Within this formation, any spatial magic or spatial tools will be ineffective!
And the condition for activating the formation is the need for the Sandworm ns bones as a trigger.
Do you wonder why I severed my arm?
Its to activate the formation and trap you, ck Water Fury, in it!
Sahahaha!
After the description, Shaheughed even more wildly.
ck Serpent Divine Thunder!
ck Water Furys palms ovepped, and a ck, snake-shaped thunderbolt shot out from her palms towards Shahe.
Sizzle!
The thunderbolt hit the spatial formation but disappeared without a trace.
The spatial formation remained intact.
Sahahaha!
Sand River sneered:
Its useless. The spatial wall of the Devouring Spirit Binding Space Formation has the ability to devour spiritual power.
Its impossible to attack from the inside or outside.
Unless you regain the power of the Demon God realm and forcefully break the formation, youll be trapped inside forever!
Sahahaha!
Heughed even more wildly.
His ck and scorching eyes stared at ck Water Fury, bing increasingly hot and greedy.
As long as he devoured the soul of ck Water Fury, a Demon God Realm entity, he would definitely be able to break through to the Void Illusion realm!
The sacrifice of tens of thousands of demon soldiers to refine the demon blood pill would bepletely worth it!
At this moment, ck Water Furys face had be so dark.
This is trouble!
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and
continue reading tomorrow, everyone!